Table of Contents

 
 
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
FORM 10-K
(Mark One)
     
þ   ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2005
OR
     
o   TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period from ___ to ___
Commission file number 001-13958
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
     
Delaware   13-3317783
(State or other jurisdiction of   (I.R.S. Employer
incorporation or organization)   Identification No.)
Hartford Plaza, Hartford, Connecticut 06115-1900
(Address of principal executive offices)
(860) 547-5000
(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)
         
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act: the following, all of which are listed on the New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
 
  Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share   6% Equity Units
 
  7.45% Trust Originated Preferred Securities, Series C, issued by Hartford Capital III   7% Equity Units
         
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
 
  2.375% Notes due June 1, 2006   7.9% Notes due June 15, 2010
 
  4.7% Notes due September 1, 2007   4.625% Notes due July 15, 2013
 
  2.56% Equity Unit Notes due August 16, 2008   4.75% Notes due March 1, 2014
 
  6.375% Notes due November 1, 2008   7.3% Debentures due November 1, 2015
 
  4.1% Equity Unit Notes due November 16, 2008    
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.     Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act.    Yes o No þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.     Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer. See definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
Large accelerated filer þ     Accelerated filer o     Non-accelerated filer o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).     Yes o No þ
The aggregate market value of the shares of Common Stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant as of June 30, 2005 was approximately $22,285,500,000, based on the closing price of $74.78 per share of the Common Stock on the New York Stock Exchange on June 30, 2005.
As of February 15, 2006, there were outstanding 302,458,058 shares of Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, of the registrant.
Documents Incorporated by Reference:
Portions of the registrant’s definitive proxy statement for its 2006 annual meeting of shareholders are incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K.
 
 

 


 

CONTENTS
             
    ITEM   DESCRIPTION   PAGE
 
           
  1   Business   3
 
  1A   Risk Factors   18
 
  1B   Unresolved Staff Comments   24
 
  2   Properties   24
 
  3   Legal Proceedings   24
 
  4   Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders   26
 
           
  5   Market for The Hartford’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities   26
 
  6   Selected Financial Data   27
 
  7   Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations   28
 
  7A   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk   116
 
  8   Financial Statements and Supplementary Data   116
 
  9   Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure   116
 
  9A   Controls and Procedures   116
 
  9B   Other Information   118
 
           
PART III
  10   Directors and Executive Officers of The Hartford   118
 
  11   Executive Compensation   119
 
  12   Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters   119
 
  13   Certain Relationships and Related Transactions   120
 
  14   Principal Accounting Fees and Services   120
 
           
PART IV
  15   Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules   120
 
      Signatures   II-1
 
      Exhibits Index   II-2
  EX-4.09: SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURE
  EX-10.09: INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
  EX-10.10: INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
  EX-10.11: INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
  EX-10.12: DEFERRED RESTRICTED STOCK UNIT PLAN
  EX-10.17: EMPLOYEE STOCK PURCHASE PLAN
  EX-10.18: INVESTMENT AND SAVINGS PLAN
  EX-12.01: STATEMENT RE: COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS
  EX-21.01: SUBSIDIARIES
  EX-23.01: CONSENT OF DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
  EX-24.01: POWER OF ATTORNEY
  EX-31.01: CERTIFICATION
  EX-31.02: CERTIFICATION
  EX-32.01: CERTIFICATION
  EX-32.02: CERTIFICATION

2


Table of Contents

PART I
Item 1. BUSINESS
(Dollar amounts in millions, except for per share data, unless otherwise stated)
General
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (together with its subsidiaries, “The Hartford” or the “Company”) is a diversified insurance and financial services company. The Hartford, headquartered in Connecticut, is among the largest providers of investment products, individual life, group life and group disability insurance products, and property and casualty insurance products in the United States. Hartford Fire Insurance Company, founded in 1810, is the oldest of The Hartford’s subsidiaries. The Hartford writes insurance in the United States and internationally. At December 31, 2005, total assets and total stockholders’ equity of The Hartford were $285.6 billion and $15.3 billion, respectively.
Organization
The Hartford strives to maintain and enhance its position as a market leader within the financial services industry and to maximize shareholder value. The Company pursues a strategy of developing and selling diverse and innovative products through multiple distribution channels, continuously developing and expanding those distribution channels, achieving cost efficiencies through economies of scale and improved technology, maintaining effective risk management and prudent underwriting techniques and capitalizing on its brand name and customer recognition of The Hartford Stag Logo, one of the most recognized symbols in the financial services industry.
As a holding company that is separate and distinct from its subsidiaries, The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. has no significant business operations of its own. Therefore, it relies on the dividends from its insurance companies and other subsidiaries as the principal source of cash flow to meet its obligations. Additional information regarding the cash flow and liquidity needs of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. may be found in the Capital Resources and Liquidity section of Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations (“MD&A”).
The Company maintains a retail mutual fund operation, whereby the Company, through wholly-owned subsidiaries, provides investment management and administrative services to The Hartford Mutual Funds, Inc. and The Hartford Mutual Funds II, Inc. (“The Hartford mutual funds”) families of 48 mutual funds and 1 closed end fund. Investors can purchase “shares” in The Hartford mutual funds, all of which are registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission in accordance with the Investment Company Act of 1940. The Hartford mutual funds are owned by the shareholders of those funds and not by the Company.
Reporting Segments
The Hartford is organized into two major operations: Life and Property & Casualty, each containing reporting segments. In the quarter ended December 31, 2005, and as more fully described below, the Company changed its reporting segments to reflect the current manner by which its chief operating decision maker views and manages the business. All segment data for prior reporting periods have been adjusted to reflect the current segment reporting. Within the Life and Property & Casualty operations, The Hartford conducts business principally in ten operating segments. Additionally, Corporate primarily includes all of the Company’s debt financing and related interest expense, as well as certain capital raising activities and purchase accounting adjustments.
Life has realigned its reportable operating segments during 2005 to include six reportable operating segments: Retail Products Group (“Retail”), Retirement Plans, Institutional Solutions Group (“Institutional”), Individual Life, Group Benefits and International.
Retail offers individual variable and fixed market value adjusted (“MVA”) annuities, retail mutual funds, 529 college savings plans, Canadian and offshore investment products.
Retirement Plans provides products and services to corporations pursuant to Section 401(k), previously included in Retail, and products and services to municipalities and not-for-profit organizations under Section 457 and 403(b), previously included in Institutional.
Institutional offers institutional liability products, including stable value products, structured settlements and institutional annuities (primarily terminal funding cases), as well as variable Private Placement Life Insurance (“PPLI”) owned by corporations and high net worth individuals.
Until the passage of Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 (“HIPAA”), Life sold two principal types of PPLI: leveraged PPLI and variable products. Leveraged PPLI is a fixed premium life insurance policy owned by a company or a trust sponsored by a company. HIPAA phased out the deductibility of interest on policy loans under leveraged PPLI at the end of 1998, which resulted in the virtual elimination of all sales of leveraged PPLI. In the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company began classifying leveraged PPLI as a run-off block of business and, as a result, the financial results of this business, previously included in Institutional, are now included in Other.

3


Table of Contents

Individual Life sells a variety of life insurance products, including variable universal life, universal life, interest sensitive whole life and term life.
Group Benefits provides employers, associations, affinity groups and financial institutions with group life, accident and disability coverage, along with other products and services, including voluntary benefits, group retiree health, and medical stop loss.
International, which primarily has operations located in Japan, Brazil, Ireland and the United Kingdom, provides investments, retirement savings and other insurance and savings products to individuals and groups outside the United States and Canada.
Life includes in an Other category its leveraged PPLI product line of business; corporate items not directly allocated to any of its reportable operating segments; net realized capital gains and losses on fixed maturity sales generated from movements in interest rates, less amortization of those gains or losses back to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses generated from credit related events, less a credit risk fee charged to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses from non-qualifying derivative strategies (including embedded derivatives) other than the net periodic coupon settlements on credit derivatives and the net periodic coupon settlements on the cross currency swap used to economically hedge currency and interest rate risk generated from sales of the Company’s yen based fixed annuity, which are allocated to the reportable segments; the mark-to-market adjustment for the equity securities held for trading reported in net investment income and the related change in interest credited reported as a component of benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses since these items are not considered by the Company’s chief operating decision maker in evaluating the International results of operations; and intersegment eliminations.
Property & Casualty is organized into four reportable operating segments: the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines, and Specialty Commercial (collectively “Ongoing Operations”); and the Other Operations segment.
Business Insurance provides standard commercial insurance coverage to small commercial and middle market commercial businesses primarily throughout the United States. This segment offers workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella and marine coverages. Commercial risk management products and services are also provided.
Personal Lines provides automobile, homeowners’ and home-based business coverages to the members of AARP through a direct marketing operation; to individuals who prefer local agent involvement through a network of independent agents in the standard personal lines market; and through the Omni Insurance Group in the non-standard automobile market. Personal Lines also operates a member contact center for health insurance products offered through AARP’s Health Care Options.
The Specialty Commercial segment offers a variety of customized insurance products and risk management services. Specialty Commercial provides standard commercial insurance products including workers’ compensation, automobile and liability coverages to large-sized companies. Specialty Commercial also provides bond, professional liability, specialty casualty and livestock coverages, as well as core property and excess and surplus lines coverages not normally written by standard lines insurers. Alternative markets, within Specialty Commercial, provides insurance products and services primarily to captive insurance companies, pools and self-insurance groups. In addition, Specialty Commercial provides third party administrator services for claims administration, integrated benefits, loss control and performance measurement through Specialty Risk Services, a subsidiary of the Company.
The Other Operations segment consists of certain property and casualty insurance operations of The Hartford which have discontinued writing new business and includes substantially all of the Company’s asbestos and environmental exposures.
The measure of profit or loss used by The Hartford’s management in evaluating the performance of its Life segments is net income. Likewise, within Property & Casualty, net income is the measure of profit or loss used in evaluating the performance of Ongoing Operations and the Other Operations segment. Within Ongoing Operations, the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial are evaluated by The Hartford’s management primarily based upon underwriting results. Underwriting results represent premiums earned less incurred claims, claim adjustment expenses and underwriting expenses. The sum of underwriting results, other revenues, net investment income, net realized capital gains and losses, other expenses, and related income taxes is net income (loss).
Life
Life’s business is conducted by Hartford Life, Inc. (“Hartford Life” or “Life”), an indirect subsidiary of The Hartford, headquartered in Simsbury, Connecticut, a leading financial services and insurance organization. Hartford Life provides (i) retail and institutional investment products, including variable annuities, fixed market value adjusted (“MVA”) annuities, mutual funds, private placement life insurance, which includes life insurance products purchased by a company on the lives of its employees, and retirement plan services for the savings and retirement needs of over 5.0 million customers, (ii) life insurance for wealth protection, accumulation and transfer needs for approximately 746,000 customers, (iii) group benefits products such as group life and group disability insurance for the benefit of millions of individuals, and (iv) fixed and variable annuity products through its international operations for the savings and retirement needs of over 360,000 customers. Life is one of the largest sellers of individual variable annuities, variable universal life insurance and group disability insurance in the United States. Life’s strong position in each of its core businesses provides an opportunity to increase the sale of Life’s products and services as individuals increasingly save and plan for retirement, protect themselves and their families against the financial uncertainties associated with disability or death and engage in estate planning.

4


Table of Contents

Hartford Life is among the largest consolidated life insurance groups in the United States based on statutory assets as of December 31, 2005. In the past year, Life’s total assets under management, which include $32.7 billion of third party assets invested in Life’s mutual funds and 529 College Savings Plans, increased 11% to $276.5 billion at December 31, 2005 from $248.5 billion at December 31, 2004. Life generated revenues of $15.0 billion, $11.4 billion and $8.0 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Additionally, Life generated net income of $1.2 billion, $1.4 billion and $845 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Customer Service, Technology and Economies of Scale
Life maintains advantageous economies of scale and operating efficiencies due to its growth, attention to expense and claims management and commitment to customer service and technology. These advantages allow Life to competitively price its products for its distribution network and policyholders. In addition, Life utilizes computer technology to enhance communications within Life and throughout its distribution network in order to improve Life’s efficiency in marketing, selling and servicing its products and, as a result, provides high-quality customer service . In recognition of excellence in customer service for individual annuities, Hartford Life was awarded the 2005 Annuity Service Award by DALBAR Inc., a recognized independent financial services research organization, for the tenth consecutive year. Hartford Life is the only company to receive this prestigious award in every year of the award’s existence. Also, in 2005 Life earned its third DALBAR Award for Mutual Fund and Retirement Plan Service which recognizes Hartford Life as the No. 1 service provider of mutual funds and retirement plans in the industry. Continuing the trend of service excellence, Life’s Individual Life segment won its fifth consecutive DALBAR award for service of life insurance customers. Additionally, Life’s Individual Life segment also won its fourth consecutive DALBAR Financial Intermediary Service Award in 2005.
Risk Management
Life’s product designs, prudent underwriting standards and risk management techniques are structured to protect it against disintermediation risk, greater than expected mortality and morbidity experience and, for certain product features, specifically the guaranteed minimum death benefit (“GMDB”), guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) and guaranteed minimum income benefit (“GMIB”) offered with variable annuity products, equity market volatility. As of December 31, 2005, Life had limited exposure to disintermediation risk on approximately 98% of its domestic life insurance and annuity liabilities through the use of non-guaranteed separate accounts, MVA features, policy loans, surrender charges and non-surrenderability provisions. Life effectively utilizes prudent underwriting to select and price insurance risks and regularly monitors mortality and morbidity assumptions to determine if experience remains consistent with these assumptions and to ensure that its product pricing remains appropriate. Life also enforces disciplined claims management to protect itself against greater than expected morbidity experience. Life uses reinsurance structures and has modified benefit features to mitigate the mortality exposure associated with GMDB. Life also uses reinsurance and derivative instruments to attempt to minimize the volatility associated with the GMWB and GMIB liability.
Retail
The Retail segment focuses, through the sale of individual variable and fixed annuities, mutual funds and other investment products, on the savings and retirement needs of the growing number of individuals who are preparing for retirement or who have already retired. This segment’s assets under management grew to $145.9 billion at December 31, 2005 from $137.1 billion at December 31, 2004 and from $118.4 billion at December 31, 2003. Retail generated revenues of $3.2 billion, $3.0 billion and $2.1 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, of which individual annuities accounted for $2.7 billion, $2.6 billion and $1.8 billion for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Net income in Retail was $622, $503 and $412 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Life sells both variable and fixed individual annuity products through a wide distribution network of national and regional broker-dealer organizations, banks and other financial institutions and independent financial advisors. Life is a market leader in the annuity industry with sales of $11.5 billion, $15.7 billion and $16.5 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Life was among the largest sellers of individual retail variable annuities in the United States with sales of $11.2 billion, $15.0 billion and $15.7 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. In addition, Life continues to be the largest seller of individual retail variable annuities through banks in the United States.
Life’s total account value related to individual annuity products was $115.5 billion as of December 31, 2005. Of this total account value, $105.3 billion, or 91%, related to individual variable annuity products and $10.2 billion, or 9%, related primarily to fixed MVA annuity products. As of December 31, 2004, Life’s total account value related to individual annuity products was $111.0 billion. Of this total account value, $99.6 billion, or 90%, related to individual variable annuity products and $11.4 billion, or 10%, related primarily to fixed MVA annuity products. As of December 31, 2003, Life’s total account value related to individual annuity products was $97.7 billion. Of this total account value, $86.5 billion, or 89%, related to individual variable annuity products and $11.2 billion, or 11%, related primarily to fixed MVA annuity products.
Life continues to emerge as a significant participant in the mutual fund business. Retail mutual fund assets were $29.1 billion, $25.2 billion and $20.3 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Individual Variable Annuities — Life earns fees, based on policyholders’ account values, for managing variable annuity assets, providing various death benefits and principal guarantees, and maintaining policyholder accounts. Life uses specified portions of the periodic deposits paid by a customer to purchase units in one or more mutual funds as directed by the customer, who then assumes the

5


Table of Contents

investment performance risks and rewards. As a result, variable annuities permit policyholders to choose aggressive or conservative investment strategies, as they deem appropriate, without affecting the composition and quality of assets in Life’s general account. These products offer the policyholder a variety of equity and fixed income options, as well as the ability to earn a guaranteed rate of interest in the general account of Life. Life offers an enhanced guaranteed rate of interest for a specified period of time (no longer than twelve months) if the policyholder elects to dollar-cost average funds from Life’s general account into one or more non-guaranteed separate accounts. Additionally, Retail sells variable annuity contracts that offer various guaranteed minimum death and withdrawal benefits.
Policyholders may make deposits of varying amounts at regular or irregular intervals and the value of these assets fluctuates in accordance with the investment performance of the funds selected by the policyholder. To encourage persistency, many of Life’s individual variable annuities are subject to withdrawal restrictions and surrender charges. Surrender charges range up to 8% of the contract’s deposits less withdrawals, and reduce to zero on a sliding scale, usually within seven years from the deposit date. Individual variable annuity account values of $105.3 billion as of December 31, 2005, have grown from $99.6 billion as of December 31, 2004, primarily due to equity market appreciation. Approximately 85% and 83% of the individual variable annuity account values were held in non-guaranteed separate accounts as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
The assets underlying Life’s variable annuities are managed both internally and by independent money managers, while Life provides all policy administration services. Life utilizes a select group of money managers all of which are among the nation’s most successful investment managers. Furthermore, each money manager has an interest in the continued growth in sales of Life’s products and enhance the marketability of Life’s annuities and the strength of its product offerings. Hartford Leaders, which is a multi-manager variable annuity that combines the product manufacturing, wholesaling and service capabilities of Life with the investment management expertise of American Funds, Franklin Templeton Group, AIM Investments and MFS Investment Management, has emerged as an industry leader in terms of retail sales. In 2005, the Director M variable annuity was introduced to combine the product manufacturing, wholesaling and service capabilities of Life with the investment management expertise of Wellington Management Company, LLP (“Wellington”) and Hartford Investment Management Company (“HIMCO”), the two money managers for the former Director product, as well as an additional six investment firms: AllianceBernstein, Fidelity Investments, Lord Abbett, Oppenheimer Funds, Putnam and Van Kampen.
Fixed MVA Annuities — Fixed MVA annuities are fixed rate annuity contracts which guarantee a specific sum of money to be paid in the future, either as a lump sum or as monthly income. In the event that a policyholder surrenders a policy prior to the end of the guarantee period, the MVA feature increases or decreases the cash surrender value of the annuity in respect of any interest rate decreases or increases, respectively, thereby protecting Life from losses due to higher interest rates at the time of surrender. The amount of payment will not fluctuate due to adverse changes in Life’s investment return, mortality experience or expenses. Life’s primary fixed MVA annuities have terms varying from one to ten years with an average term to maturity of approximately four years. Account values of fixed MVA annuities were $10.2 billion and $11.4 billion as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Mutual Funds Life launched a family of retail mutual funds for which Life provides investment management and administrative services. The fund family has grown significantly from 8 funds at inception to the current offering of 48 mutual funds and 1 closed end fund, including the addition of the Hartford Floating Rate Fund introduced in 2005. Life’s funds are managed by Wellington and HIMCO. Life has entered into agreements with over 1,060 financial services firms to distribute these mutual funds.
Life charges fees to the shareholders of the mutual funds, which are recorded as revenue by Life. Investors can purchase shares in the mutual funds, all of which are registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission, in accordance with the Investment Company Act of 1940. The mutual funds are owned by the shareholders of those funds and not by Life. As such, the mutual fund assets and liabilities, as well as related investment returns, are not reflected in The Hartford’s consolidated financial statements. Total retail mutual fund assets under management were $29.1 billion and $25.2 billion as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Marketing and Distribution
Life’s distribution network is based on management’s strategy of utilizing multiple and competing distribution channels to achieve the broadest distribution to reach target customers. The success of Life’s marketing and distribution system depends on its product offerings, fund performance, successful utilization of wholesaling organizations, quality of customer service, and relationships with national and regional broker-dealer firms, banks and other financial institutions, and independent financial advisors (through which the sale of Life’s retail investment products to customers is consummated).
Life maintains a distribution network of approximately 1,500 broker-dealers and approximately 500 banks. As of December 31, 2005, Life was selling products through the 25 largest retail banks in the United States. Life periodically negotiates provisions and terms of its relationships with unaffiliated parties, and there can be no assurance that such terms will remain acceptable to Life or such third parties. Life’s primary wholesaler of its individual annuities is PLANCO Financial Services, LLC. and its affiliate, PLANCO, LLC (collectively “PLANCO”) wholly owned subsidiaries of Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company (“HLA”). PLANCO is one of the nation’s largest wholesalers of individual annuities and has played a significant role in The Hartford’s growth over the past decade. As a wholesaler, PLANCO distributes Life’s fixed and variable annuities, mutual funds, 529 plans and offshore products by providing sales support to registered representatives, financial planners and broker-dealers at brokerage firms and banks across the United States. Owning PLANCO secures an important distribution channel for Life and gives Life a wholesale distribution platform

6


Table of Contents

which it can expand in terms of both the number of individuals wholesaling its products and the portfolio of products which they wholesale.
Competition
Retail competes with numerous other insurance companies as well as certain banks, securities brokerage firms, independent financial advisors and other financial intermediaries marketing annuities, mutual funds and other retirement-oriented products. Product sales are affected by competitive factors such as investment performance ratings, product design, visibility in the marketplace, financial strength ratings, distribution capabilities, levels of charges and credited rates, reputation and customer service.
Retirement Plans
Life is among the top providers of retirement products and services, including asset management and plan administration sold to municipalities and not-for-profit organizations pursuant to Section 457 and 403(b) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (referred to as “Section 457” and “403(b)”, respectively). Life is also among the top providers of retirement products and services, including asset management and plan administration sold to small- and medium-size corporations pursuant to Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (referred to as “401(k)”).
Life’s total account values related to retirement plans were $19.3 billion, $16.5 billion and $13.6 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Governmental account values were $10.5 billion, $10.0 billion and $9.0 billion as of December 31, 2005, and 2004 and 2003, respectively. 401(k) products account values were $8.8 billion, $6.5 billion and $4.6 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Retirement Plans generated revenues of $470, $434 and $380 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively and net income of $75, $66 and $42 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Governmental — Life sells retirement plan products and services to municipalities under Section 457 plans. Life offers a number of different investment products, including variable annuities and fixed products, to the employees in Section 457 plans. Generally, with the variable products, Life manages the fixed income funds and certain other outside money managers act as advisors to the equity funds offered in Section 457 plans administered by Life. As of December 31, 2005, Life administered over 3,600 plans under Sections 457 and 403(b).
401(k) - Life sells retirement plan products and services to corporations under 401(k) plans targeting the small and medium case markets. Life believes these markets are under-penetrated in comparison to the large case market. As of December 31, 2005, Life administered over 10,300 401(k) plans. Total assets under management were $9.8 billion, $7.3 billion and $5.2 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Institutional Mutual Funds — Life sells its institutional shares of The Hartford Mutual Funds (Class Y shares), the Hartford HLS Funds and the Hartford HLS Series II Funds, to qualified retirement plans (i.e., section 401(k) and 457 plans) on an “investment only” basis. That means that the funds are sold individually, with no recordkeeping services included and not as a part of any bundled retirement program. The Hartford’s wholly-owned subsidiary, HL Investment Advisors, LLC, serves as the investment advisor to these funds and contracts with sub-advisors to perform the day-to-day management of the funds. The two primary sub-advisors to the Hartford HLS Funds are Wellington, of Boston, Massachusetts for most of the equity funds and HIMCO for the fixed income funds.
Marketing and Distribution
In the Section 457 market, Retirement Plan’s distribution network uses internal personnel with extensive experience to sell its products and services in the retirement plan and institutional markets. The success of Life’s marketing and distribution system depends on its product offerings, fund performance, successful utilization of wholesaling organizations, quality of customer service, and relationships with national and regional broker-dealer firms, banks and other financial institutions.
In the 401(k) market, Retirement Plan’s primary wholesaler of its plans is PLANCO. As a wholesaler, PLANCO distributes Life’s 401(k) plans by providing sales support to registered representatives, financial planners and broker-dealers at brokerage firms and banks across the United States. In addition, Life uses internal personnel with extensive experience in the 401(k) market to sell its products and services in the retirement plan market.
Competition
Retirement Plans competes with numerous other insurance companies as well as certain banks, securities brokerage firms, independent financial advisors and other financial intermediaries marketing annuities, mutual funds and other retirement-oriented products. Product sales are affected by competitive factors such as investment performance ratings, product design, visibility in the marketplace, financial strength ratings, distribution capabilities, levels of charges and credited rates, reputation and customer service.

7


Table of Contents

For the Section 457 and 403(b) as well as the 401(k) markets, which offer mutual funds wrapped in a variable annuity or mutual fund retirement program (government markets) – the variety of available funds and their performance is most important to plan sponsors. The competitors tend to be the major mutual fund companies.
Institutional
Life provides structured settlement contracts, institutional annuities, institutional mutual funds and stable value investment products such as funding agreements and guaranteed investment contracts (“GICs”). Additionally, Life is a leader in the variable PPLI market, which includes life insurance policies purchased by a company or a trust on the lives of employees, with Life or a trust sponsored by Life named as the beneficiary under the policy.
Life has recently introduced two products for the high net worth markets. One is a specialized life insurance contract for ultra-wealthy, high net worth investors, the other is a hedge fund designed to leverage the strengths of The Hartford’s award-winning customer service and distribution capability.
Life’s total account values related to institutional investment products were $17.9 billion, $14.6 billion and $12.7 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Variable PPLI products account values were $23.8 billion, $22.5 billion and $21.0 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Institutional generated revenues of $1.4 billion, $1.3 billion and $1.5 billion for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively and net income of $88, $68 and $32 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Institutional Investment Products — Life sells the following institutional investment products: structured settlements, institutional mutual funds, GICs and other short-term funding agreements, and other annuity contracts for special purposes such as funding of terminated defined benefit pension plans (institutional annuities arrangements).
Structured Settlements — Structured settlement annuity contracts provide for periodic payments to an injured person or survivor, typically in settlement of a claim under a liability policy in lieu of a lump sum settlement. Contracts pay either life contingent or period certain benefits, which is at the discretion of the contract holder.
Institutional Mutual Funds — Life sells institutional shares of The Hartford Mutual Funds (Class Y shares) to both qualified (i.e., section 401(k) and 457 plans) and non-qualified (i.e., endowments and foundations) institutional investors on an “investment only” basis. Life also sells its Hartford HLS Funds and the Hartford HLS Series II Funds, to qualified retirement plans on an “investment only” basis. That means that the funds are sold individually, with no recordkeeping services included and not as a part of any bundled retirement program. The Hartford’s wholly-owned subsidiary, HL Investment Advisors, LLC, serves as the investment advisor to these funds and contracts with sub-advisors to perform the day-to-day management of the funds. The two primary sub-advisors to the Hartford HLS Funds are Wellington, of Boston, Massachusetts for most of the equity funds and HIMCO for the fixed income funds.
Stable Value Products — GICs are group annuity contracts issued to sponsors of qualified pension or profit-sharing plans or stable value pooled fund managers. Under these contracts, the client deposits a lump sum with The Hartford for a specified period of time for a guaranteed interest rate. At the end of the specified period, the client receives principal plus interest earned. Funding agreements are investment contracts that perform a similar function for non-qualified assets. The Company issues fixed rate funding agreements to Hartford Life Global Funding trusts, that, in turn, issue registered notes to institutional and retail investors.
Institutional Annuities — Institutional annuities arrangements are group annuity contracts used to fund pension liabilities that exist when a qualified retirement plan sponsor decides to terminate an existing defined benefit pension plan. Group annuity contracts are very long-term in nature, since they must pay the pension liabilities typically on a monthly basis to all participants covered under the pension plan which is being terminated.
Variable PPLI Products — PPVLI products continue to be used by employers to fund non-qualified benefits or other post-employment benefit liabilities. A key advantage to plan sponsors is the opportunity to select from a range of tax deferred investment allocations. Recent clarifications in regulatory policy have made PPVLI products particularly attractive to banks with postretirement medical obligations. PPVLI has also been widely used in the high net worth marketplace due to its low costs, range of investment choices and ability to accommodate a fund of funds management style. This institutionally priced hedge fund product is aimed at the rapidly growing market composed of affluent investors unwilling to participate in hedge funds directly due to minimum investment thresholds.
Marketing and Distribution
In the structured settlement market, the Institutional segment sells individual fixed immediate annuity products through a small number of specialty brokerage firms that work closely with The Hartford’s Property & Casualty operations. Life also works directly with the brokerage firms on cases that do not involve The Hartford’s Property & Casualty operations.

8


Table of Contents

In the institutional mutual fund market, the Institutional segment typically sells its products through investment consulting firms employed by retirement plan sponsors. Institutional’s products are also sold through 401(k) record keeping firms that offer a “platform” of mutual funds to their plan sponsor clients. A third sales channel is direct sales to qualified plan sponsors, using registered representatives employed by Hartford Equity Sales Company, Inc.
In the stable value marketplace, the Institutional segment sells GICs, funding agreements, and investor notes to retirement plan sponsors either through investment management firms or directly, using Hartford employees.
In the institutional annuities market, Life sells its group annuity products to retirement plan sponsors through three different channels (1) a small number of specialty brokers, (2) large benefits consulting firms and (3) directly, using Hartford employees.
In the PPVLI market, specialized strategic alliance partners with expertise in the large case market assist in the placement of many cases. High net worth PPVLI is often placed with the assistance of investment banking and wealth management specialists.
The hedge fund of funds product is positioned to be sold through family offices, wealth management platforms and other specialists in the mass-affluent market.
Competition
The Institutional segment competes with numerous other insurance companies as well as certain banks, securities brokerage firms, independent financial advisors and other financial intermediaries marketing annuities, mutual funds and other retirement-oriented products. Product sales are affected by competitive factors such as investment performance ratings, product design, visibility in the marketplace, financial strength ratings, distribution capabilities, levels of charges and credited rates, reputation and customer service.
For institutional product lines offering fixed annuity products (i.e., institutional annuities, structured settlements and stable value), financial strength, stability and credit ratings are key buying factors. As a result, the competitors in those marketplaces tend to be other large, long-established insurance companies.
For product lines offering mutual funds – either unbundled (institutional mutual funds) or wrapped in a variable annuity or mutual fund retirement program (government markets) – the variety of available funds and their performance is most important to plan sponsors. The competitors tend to be the major mutual fund companies.
For PPVLI, competition in the large case market comes from other insurance carriers and from specialized agents with expertise in the benefit funding marketplace. For high net worth programs, the competition is often from other investment banking firms allied with other insurance carriers.
The hedge fund of funds product competes against a range of similar products from respected vendors, including investment banking firms and wire houses. It is distributed by former members of the PLANCO team which assisted in The Hartford’s successful annuity business.
Individual Life
The Individual Life segment provides life insurance solutions to a wide array of partners to solve the wealth protection, accumulation and transfer needs of its affluent, emerging affluent and business insurance clients. As of December 31, 2005, life insurance in force increased 8% to $150.8 billion, from $139.9 billion and $130.8 billion as of December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Account values increased 9% to $10.3 billion as of December 31, 2005 from $9.5 billion and $8.7 billion as of December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Revenues were $1,079, $1,056 and $983 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Net income in Individual Life was $166, $155 and $145 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Life holds a significant market share in the variable universal life product market and is a leading seller of variable universal life insurance according to the Tillinghast VALUE Survey. Sales in the Individual Life segment were $250, $233 and $196 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Variable Universal Life — Variable universal life provides life insurance with a return linked to underlying investment portfolios as policyholders are allowed to invest premium dollars among a variety of underlying mutual funds. As the return on the investment portfolios increase or decrease, the surrender value of the variable universal life policy will increase or decrease, and, under certain policyholder options or market conditions, the death benefit may also increase or decrease. Life’s second-to-die products are distinguished from other products in that two lives are insured rather than one, and the policy proceeds are paid upon the deaths of both insureds. Second-to-die policies are frequently used in estate planning for a married couple as the policy proceeds are paid out at the time an estate tax liability is incurred. Variable universal life account values were $5.9 billion, $5.4 billion and $4.7 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Universal Life and Interest Sensitive Whole Life — Universal life and interest sensitive whole life insurance coverages provide life insurance with adjustable rates of return based on current interest rates. Universal life provides policyholders with flexibility in the timing and amount of premium payments and the amount of the death benefit, provided there are sufficient policy funds to cover all policy charges for the coming period, unless guaranteed no-lapse coverage is in effect. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, guaranteed

9


Table of Contents

no-lapse universal life represented approximately 4% and 2% of life insurance in-force, respectively. Life also sells second-to-die universal life insurance policies. Universal life and interest sensitive whole life account values were $3.7 billion, $3.4 billion and $3.3 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Marketing and Distribution
Consistent with Life’s strategy to access multiple distribution outlets, the Individual Life distribution organization has been developed to penetrate multiple retail sales channels. Life sells both variable and fixed individual life products through a wide distribution network of national and regional broker-dealer organizations, banks and independent financial advisors. Life is a market leader in selling individual life insurance through national stockbroker and financial institutions channels. In addition, Life distributes individual life products through independent life and property-casualty agents and Woodbury Financial Services, a subsidiary retail broker-dealer. To wholesale Life’s products, Life has a group of highly qualified life insurance professionals with specialized training in sophisticated life insurance sales. These individuals are generally employees of Life who are managed through a regional sales office system.
Competition
Individual Life competes with approximately 1,200 life insurance companies in the United States, as well as other financial intermediaries marketing insurance products. Competitive factors related to this segment are primarily the breadth and quality of life insurance products offered, pricing, relationships with third-party distributors, effectiveness of wholesaling support, pricing and availability of reinsurance, and the quality of underwriting and customer service.
Group Benefits
The Group Benefits segment provides employers, associations, affinity groups and financial institutions with group life, accident and disability coverage, along with other products and services, including voluntary benefits, group retiree health, and medical stop loss. The Group Benefits segment ranks number two in fully-insured group disability premium and number six in fully-insured life premium of U.S. group carriers (according to LIMRA data as of June 30, 2005). The Company also offers disability underwriting, administration, claims processing services and reinsurance to other insurers and self-funded employer plans. Generally, policies sold in this segment are term insurance. This allows the Company to adjust the rates or terms of its policies in order to minimize the adverse effect of various market trends, including declining interest rates and other factors. Typically policies are sold with one-, two- or three-year rate guarantees depending upon the product. In the disability market, the Company focuses on its risk management expertise and on efficiencies and economies of scale to derive a competitive advantage. Group Benefits generated fully insured ongoing premiums of $3.7 billion, $3.6 billion and $2.3 billion for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, of which group disability insurance accounted for $1.7 billion, $1.6 billion and $1.0 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, and group life insurance accounted for $1.6 billion, $1.7 billion and $1.0 billion for the year ended December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003, respectively. The Company held group disability reserves of $4.4 billion, $4.2 billion and $4.0 billion and group life reserves of $1.3 billion, $1.2 billion and $1.3 billion, as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Net income in Group Benefits was $272, $229 and $148 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Group Disability — Life is one of the largest carriers in the “large case” market of the group disability insurance business. The large case market, as defined by Life, generally consists of group disability policies covering over 5,000 employees in a particular company. Life is continuing its focus on the “small case” and “medium case” group markets, as well as associations and affinity groups, emphasizing name recognition and reputation, financial strength and stability and Life’s functional approach to claims management. Life also offers voluntary, or employee-paid, short-term and long-term disability group benefits. Life’s efforts in the group disability market focus on early intervention, return-to-work programs and successful rehabilitation, offering the support to help claimants return to an active, productive life after a disability. Life also works with disability claimants to improve their approval rate for Social Security Assistance (i.e., reducing payment of benefits by the amount of Social Security payments received).
Life’s short-term disability benefit plans provide a weekly benefit amount (typically 60% to 70% of the insured’s earned income up to a specified maximum benefit) to insureds when they are unable to work due to an accident or illness. Long-term disability insurance provides a monthly benefit for those extended periods of time not covered by a short-term disability benefit plan when insureds are unable to work due to disability. Insureds may receive total or partial disability benefits. Most of these policies begin providing benefits following a 90- or 180-day waiting period and generally continue providing benefits until the insured reaches age 65. Long-term disability benefits are paid monthly and are limited to a portion, generally 50-70%, of the insured’s earned income up to a specified maximum benefit.
Group Life and Accident — Group term life insurance provides term coverage to employees and members of associations, affinity groups and financial institutions and their dependents for a specified period and has no accumulation of cash values. Life offers options for its basic group life insurance coverage, including portability of coverage and a living benefit and critical illness option, whereby terminally ill policyholders can receive death benefits in advance. Life also offers voluntary, or employee-paid, life group benefits and accidental death and dismemberment coverage either packaged with life insurance or on a stand-alone basis.

10


Table of Contents

Other — Life offers a host of other products and services, such as Family and Medical Leave Act Administration, group retiree health, and specialized insurance products for physicians. Life provides excess of loss medical coverage (known as stop loss insurance) to employers who self-fund their medical plans and pay claims using the services of a third party administrator. Life also provides travel accident, hospital indemnity, supplemental health insurance for military personnel and their families and other coverages to individual members of various associations, affinity groups, financial institutions and employee groups.
Marketing and Distribution
Life uses an experienced group of Company employees, managed through a regional sales office system, to distribute its group insurance products and services through a variety of distribution outlets, including brokers, consultants, third-party administrators and trade associations.
Competition
The Group Benefits business remains highly competitive. Competitive factors primarily affecting Group Benefits are the variety and quality of products and services offered, the price quoted for coverage and services, Life’s relationships with its third-party distributors, and the quality of customer service. Group Benefits competes with numerous other insurance companies and other financial intermediaries marketing insurance products. However, many of these businesses have relatively high barriers to entry and there have been few new entrants into the group benefits insurance market over the past few years.
International
International, which primarily has operations located in Japan, Brazil, Ireland and the United Kingdom, provides investments, retirement savings and other insurance and savings products to individuals and groups outside the United States and Canada. Net income for International was $96, $39 and $13 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The company’s Japan operation, Hartford Life KK, which began selling variable annuities in December 2000, has grown significantly to become the largest distributor of variable annuities in Japan. In August 2004, the Company began selling yen and U.S. dollar denominated fixed annuities in Japan. With assets under management of $26.1 billion, $14.6 billion and $6.2 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, the Japan operation is the largest component of International with net income of $120, $36 and $7 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
The Company’s Japan operation sells both variable and fixed individual annuity products through a wide distribution network of Japan’s broker-dealer organizations, banks and other financial institutions and independent financial advisors. The Company is a market leader in the annuity industry with sales of $11.9 billion, $7.8 billion and $3.7 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The Company was the largest seller of individual retail variable annuities in Japan with sales of $10.7 billion, $7.3 billion and $3.7 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
International’s other operations primarily include a 50% owned joint venture in Brazil and a startup operation in Europe. The Brazil joint venture operates under the name Icatu-Hartford and distributes pension, life insurance and other insurance and savings products through broker-dealer organizations and various partnerships. The Company’s European operation, Hartford Life Limited, began selling unit-linked investment bonds in the United Kingdom in April 2005. Unit-linked bonds are similar to variable annuities marketed in the United States and Japan. Hartford Life Limited established its operations hub in Dublin, Ireland with a branch office in London to help market and service its business in the United Kingdom.
Principal Products
Individual Variable Annuities - The Company earns fees, based on policyholders’ account values, for managing variable annuity assets and maintaining policyholder accounts. The Company uses specified portions of the periodic deposits paid by a customer to purchase units in one or more mutual funds as directed by the customer, who then assumes the investment performance risks and rewards. These products offer the policyholder a variety of equity and fixed income options. Additionally, International sells variable annuity contracts that offer various guaranteed minimum death, investment, and living benefits.
Policyholders may make deposits of varying amounts at regular or irregular intervals, and the value of these assets fluctuates in accordance with the investment performance of the funds selected by the policyholder. To encourage persistency, many of the Company’s individual variable annuities are subject to withdrawal restrictions and surrender charges. Surrender charges range up to 7% of the contract’s deposits, less withdrawals, and reduce to zero on a sliding scale, usually within seven years from the deposit date. Individual variable annuity account values of $24.6 billion, as of December 31, 2005, have grown from $14.1 billion, as of December 31, 2004, and $6.2 billion, as of December 31, 2003, due to strong net cash flow, resulting from high levels of sales and market appreciation.
Fixed MVA Annuities - Fixed MVA annuities are fixed rate annuity contracts that guarantee a specific sum of money to be paid in the future, either as a lump sum or as monthly income. In the event that a policyholder surrenders a policy prior to the end of the guarantee period, the MVA feature adjusts the contract’s cash surrender value with respect to any changes in interest rates, thereby protecting the Company from losses due to higher interest rates at the time of surrender. The amount of payment will not fluctuate due to adverse changes in the Company’s investment return, mortality experience or expenses. The Company’s primary fixed MVA annuities are yen and dollar denominated with terms varying from five to ten years with an average term to maturity of approximately

11


Table of Contents

ten years. Account values of fixed MVA annuities were $1.5 billion, $502 and $0 as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Marketing and Distribution
The International distribution network is based on management’s strategy of developing and utilizing multiple and competing distribution channels to achieve the broadest distribution to reach target customers. The success of the Company’s marketing and distribution system depends on its product offerings, fund performance, successful utilization of wholesaling, quality of customer service, and relationships with securities firms, banks and other financial institutions, and independent financial advisors (through which the sale of the Company’s retail investment products to customers is consummated). As of December 31, 2005, the Japan operation employs a wholesaling network that supports sales through 54 banks and securities firms.
Competition
The International segment competes with a number of domestic and international insurance companies in Japan. Product sales are affected by competitive factors such as investment performance ratings, product design, visibility in the marketplace, financial strength ratings, distribution capabilities, levels of charges and credited rates, reputation and customer service.
Property & Casualty
Property & Casualty provides (1) workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella, specialty casualty, marine, livestock and bond coverages to commercial accounts primarily throughout the United States; (2) professional liability coverage and directors and officers liability coverage, as well as excess and surplus lines business not normally written by standard commercial lines insurers; (3) automobile, homeowners and home-based business coverage to individuals throughout the United States; and (4) insurance-related services.
The Hartford seeks to distinguish itself in the property and casualty market through its product depth and innovation, distribution capacity, customer service expertise, and technology for ease of doing business. The Hartford is the tenth largest property and casualty insurance operation in the United States based on direct written premiums for the year ended December 31, 2004, according to A.M. Best Company, Inc. (“A.M. Best”). Property & Casualty generated revenues of $12.0 billion, $11.3 billion and $10.7 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Revenues include earned premiums, servicing revenue, net investment income and net realized capital gains and losses. Earned premiums for 2005, 2004 and 2003 were $10.2 billion, $9.5 billion and $8.8 billion, respectively. Additionally, net income (loss) was $1.2 billion, $910 and $(745) for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The net loss for 2003 includes a $1.7 billion after-tax charge to strengthen net asbestos reserves. Total assets for Property & Casualty were $40.3 billion, $38.0 billion and $37.1 billion as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Business Insurance
Business Insurance provides standard commercial insurance coverage to small and middle market commercial businesses primarily throughout the United States. This segment also provides commercial risk management products and services as well as marine coverage. Earned premiums for 2005, 2004 and 2003 were $4.8 billion, $4.3 billion and $3.7 billion, respectively. The segment had underwriting income of $396, $360 and $158 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Business Insurance offers workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella and marine coverages under several different products. Among these products, the Company has achieved growth through its Select Xpand product, which is designed to meet the needs of businesses with $5 to $15 in revenues and serves businesses in the upper end of the small business market and lower end of the middle commercial market. Commercial risk management products and services are also provided.
Marketing and Distribution
Business Insurance provides insurance products and services through its home office located in Hartford, Connecticut, and multiple domestic regional office locations and insurance centers. The segment markets its products nationwide utilizing brokers and independent agents and involving trade associations and employee groups. Brokers and independent agents are not employees of The Hartford.
Competition
The commercial insurance industry is a highly competitive environment regarding product, price, service and technology. The Hartford competes with other stock companies, mutual companies, alternative risk sharing groups and other underwriting organizations. These companies sell through various distribution channels and business models, across a broad array of product lines, and with a high level of variation regarding geographic, marketing and customer segmentation. The Hartford is the seventh largest commercial lines insurer in the United States based on direct written premiums for the year ended December 31, 2004 according to A.M. Best. The relatively large size and underwriting capacity of The Hartford provide opportunities not available to smaller companies. In addition, the marketplace is affected by available capacity of the insurance industry as measured by policyholders’

12


Table of Contents

surplus. Surplus expands and contracts primarily in conjunction with profit levels generated by the industry. National carriers are becoming more focused on core segments and continue to compete for the same business, while regional carriers are broadening their target market and distribution. Many carriers are focusing on technology to streamline the underwriting process, introduce more sophisticated pricing models and increase the volume of business sold through agents.
Personal Lines
Personal Lines provides automobile, homeowners’ and home-based business coverages to the members of AARP through a direct marketing operation; to individuals who prefer local agent involvement through a network of independent agents in the standard personal lines market; and through the Company’s Omni Insurance Group, Inc. (“Omni”) subsidiary in the non-standard automobile market. Personal Lines also operates a member contact center for health insurance products offered through AARP’s Health Care Options. The Hartford’s exclusive licensing arrangement with AARP continues through January 1, 2010 for automobile, homeowners and home-based business. The Health Care Options agreement continues through 2007. These agreements provide Personal Lines with an important competitive advantage. Personal lines had earned premiums of $3.6 billion, $3.4 billion and $3.2 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Underwriting income for 2005, 2004 and 2003 was $460, $138 and $130, respectively. AARP had earned premiums of $2.3 billion, $2.1 billion and $2.0 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Personal Lines provides standard and non-standard automobile, homeowners and home-based business coverages to individuals across the United States, including a special program designed exclusively for members of AARP. During 2005, the Company continued the rollout of its new Dimensions automobile and homeowners class plans for insurance sold through independent agents and brokers. The new Dimensions class plans use a large number of interactive rating variables to determine a rate that most accurately reflects the customer’s individual characteristics.
Marketing and Distribution
Personal Lines reaches diverse markets through multiple distribution channels including brokers, independent agents, direct marketing, the internet and advertising in publications. This segment provides customized products and services to customers through a network of independent agents in the standard personal lines market, and in the non-standard automobile market through Omni. Brokers and independent agents are not employees of The Hartford. Personal Lines has an important relationship with AARP and markets directly to its over 36 million members.
Competition
The personal lines automobile and homeowners businesses are highly competitive. Personal lines insurance is written by insurance companies of varying sizes that sell products through various distribution channels, including independent agents, captive agents and directly to the consumer. The personal lines market competes on the basis of price; product; service, including claims handling; stability of the insurer and name recognition. The market is competitive with some carriers filing rate decreases while others focus on acquiring business through other means, such as increases in advertising and effective utilization of technology. Some carriers have increased the amount of advertising in an effort to retain profitable business. The Hartford is the twelfth largest personal lines insurer in the United States based on direct written premiums for the year ended December 31, 2004 according to A.M. Best. Effective utilization of technology is becoming increasingly important. A major competitive advantage of The Hartford is the exclusive licensing arrangement with AARP to provide personal automobile, homeowners and home-based business insurance products to its members. This arrangement is in effect through January 1, 2010. Management expects favorable “baby boom” demographics to increase AARP membership during this period. In addition, The Hartford provides customer service for most health insurance products offered through AARP’s Health Care Options, pursuant to an agreement that continues through 2007.
Specialty Commercial
Specialty Commercial provides a wide variety of property and casualty insurance products and services through retailers and wholesalers to large commercial clients and insureds requiring a variety of specialized coverages. Excess and surplus lines coverages not normally written by standard line insurers are also provided, primarily through wholesale brokers. Specialty Commercial had earned premiums of $1.8 billion, $1.7 billion and $1.6 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Underwriting income (loss) was $(165), $(53) and $10 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Principal Products
Specialty Commercial offers a variety of customized insurance products and risk management services. Specialty Commercial provides standard commercial insurance products including workers’ compensation, automobile and liability coverages to large-sized companies. Specialty Commercial also provides bond, professional liability, specialty casualty and livestock coverages, as well as core property and excess and surplus lines coverages not normally written by standard lines insurers. A significant portion of specially casualty business, including workers’ compensation business, is written through large deductible programs where the insured typically provides collateral to support loss payments made within their deductible. Alternative markets, within Specialty Commercial, provides insurance products and services primarily to captive insurance companies, pools and self-insurance groups. In

13


Table of Contents

addition, Specialty Commercial provides third-party administrator services for claims administration, integrated benefits, loss control and performance measurement through Specialty Risk Services, LLC, a subsidiary of the Company.
Marketing and Distribution
Specialty Commercial provides insurance products and services through its home office located in Hartford, Connecticut and multiple domestic office locations. The segment markets its products nationwide utilizing a variety of distribution networks including independent agents and brokers as well as wholesalers. Brokers, independents agents and wholesalers are not employees of The Hartford.
Competition
The commercial insurance industry is a highly competitive environment regarding product, price and service. Specialty Commercial is comprised of a diverse group of businesses that are unique to commercial lines. Each line of business operates independently with its own set of business objectives, and focuses on the operational dynamics of their specific industry. These businesses, while somewhat interrelated, have a unique business model and operating cycle. Specialty Commercial is considered a transactional business and, therefore, competes with other companies for business primarily on an account by account basis due to the complex nature of each transaction. Earned premium growth is not an objective of Specialty Commercial since premium writings may fluctuate based on the segment’s view of perceived market opportunity. Specialty Commercial competes with other stock companies, mutual companies, alternative risk sharing groups and other underwriting organizations. The relatively large size and underwriting capacity of The Hartford provide opportunities not available to smaller companies.
Other Operations
The Other Operations segment includes operations that are under a single management structure, Heritage Holdings, which is responsible for two related activities. The first activity is the management of certain subsidiaries and operations of The Hartford that have discontinued writing new business. The second is the management of claims (and the associated reserves) related to asbestos, environmental and other exposures.
Life Reserves
Life insurance subsidiaries of Life establish and carry as liabilities, predominantly, three types of reserves: (1) a liability equal to the balance that accrues to the benefit of the policyholder as of the financial statement date, otherwise known as the account value, (2) a liability for unpaid claims, including those that have been incurred but not yet reported, and (3) a liability for future policy benefits, representing the present value of future benefits to be paid to or on behalf of policyholders less the present value of future net premiums. The liabilities for unpaid claims and future policy benefits are calculated based on actuarially recognized methods using morbidity and mortality tables, which are modified to reflect Life’s actual experience when appropriate. Liabilities for unpaid claims include estimates of amounts to fully settle known reported claims as well as claims related to insured events that the Company estimates have been incurred but have not yet been reported. Future policy benefit reserves are computed at amounts that, with additions from estimated premiums to be received and with interest on such reserves compounded annually at certain assumed rates, are expected to be sufficient to meet Life’s policy obligations at their maturities or in the event of an insured’s disability or death. Other insurance liabilities include those for unearned premiums and benefits in excess of account value. Reserves for assumed reinsurance are computed in a manner that is comparable to direct insurance reserves.
Property & Casualty Reserves
The Hartford establishes property and casualty reserves to provide for the estimated costs of paying claims under insurance policies written by The Hartford. These reserves include estimates for both claims that have been reported and those that have been incurred but not reported to The Hartford and include estimates of all expenses associated with processing and settling these claims. This estimation process involves a variety of actuarial techniques and is primarily based on historical experience and consideration of current trends. Examples of current trends include increases in medical cost inflation rates, changes in internal claim practices, changes in the legislative and regulatory environment over workers’ compensation claims, evolving exposures to claims asserted against religious institutions and other organizations relating to molestation or abuse and other mass torts.
The Hartford continues to receive claims that assert damages from asbestos-related and environmental-related exposures. Asbestos claims relate primarily to bodily injuries asserted by those who came in contact with asbestos or products containing asbestos. Environmental claims relate primarily to pollution related clean-up costs. As discussed further in the Critical Accounting Estimates and Other Operations sections of the MD&A, significant uncertainty limits the Company’s ability to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses with regard to environmental and particularly asbestos claims.
Most of the Company’s property and casualty reserves are not discounted. However, certain liabilities for unpaid claims for permanently disabled claimants have been discounted to present value using an average interest rate of 4.5% in 2005 and 4.6% in 2004. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, such discounted reserves totaled $680 and $646, respectively (net of discounts of $505, and $440, respectively). In addition, certain structured settlement contracts, that fund loss run-offs for unrelated parties having payment patterns that are fixed and determinable, have been discounted to present value using an average interest rate of 5.5%. At

14


Table of Contents

December 31, 2005 and 2004, such discounted reserves totaled $264 and $257, respectively (net of discounts of $103 and $116, respectively). Accretion of these discounts did not have a material effect on net income during 2005 or 2004.
As of December 31, 2005, net property and casualty reserves for claims and claim adjustment expenses reported under Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”) exceeded net reserves reported on a statutory basis by $203. The difference primarily results from a portion of the GAAP provision for uncollectible reinsurance not recognized under statutory accounting and the required exclusion from statutory reserves of assumed retroactive reinsurance, partially offset by the discounting of GAAP-basis workers’ compensation reserves at rates no higher than risk-free interest rates; such rates generally exceed the statutory discount rates set by regulators.
Further discussion on The Hartford’s property and casualty reserves, including asbestos and environmental claims reserves, may be found in the Reserves section of the MD&A– Critical Accounting Estimates.
A reconciliation of liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses is herein referenced from Note 11 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. A table depicting the historical development of the liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses, net of reinsurance, follows.
                                                                                         
Loss Development Table  
Property And Casualty Claim And Claim Adjustment Expense Liability Development - Net of Reinsurance  
For the years ended December 31, [1]  
    1995     1996     1997     1998     1999     2000     2001     2002     2003     2004     2005  
 
Liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses, net of reinsurance
  $ 11,574     $ 12,702     $ 12,770     $ 12,902     $ 12,476     $ 12,316     $ 12,860     $ 13,141     $ 16,218     $ 16,191     $ 16,863  
Cumulative paid claims and claim expenses
                                                                       
One year later
    2,467       2,625       2,472       2,939       2,994       3,272       3,339       3,480       4,415       3,594          
Two years later
    4,126       4,188       4,300       4,733       5,019       5,315       5,621       6,781       6,779                
Three years later
    5,212       5,540       5,494       6,153       6,437       6,972       8,324       8,591                      
Four years later
    6,274       6,418       6,508       7,141       7,652       9,195       9,710                            
Five years later
    6,970       7,201       7,249       8,080       9,567       10,227                                  
Six years later
    7,630       7,800       8,036       9,818       10,376                                        
Seven years later
    8,147       8,499       9,655       10,501                                              
Eight years later
    8,786       10,044       10,239                                                    
Nine years later
    10,290       10,576                                                          
Ten years later
    10,780                                                                
Liabilities re-estimated                                                                        
One year later
    12,529       12,752       12,615       12,662       12,472       12,459       13,153       15,965       16,632       16,439          
Two years later
    12,598       12,653       12,318       12,569       12,527       12,776       16,176       16,501       17,232                  
Three years later
    12,545       12,460       12,183       12,584       12,698       15,760       16,768       17,338                        
Four years later
    12,399       12,380       12,138       12,663       15,609       16,584       17,425                              
Five years later
    12,414       12,317       12,179       15,542       16,256       17,048                                    
Six years later
    12,390       12,322       15,047       16,076       16,568                                          
Seven years later
    12,380       15,188       15,499       16,290                                                
Eight years later
    15,253       15,594       15,641                                                      
Nine years later
    15,629       15,713                                                            
Ten years later
    15,727                                                                  
Deficiency (redundancy), net of reinsurance
  $ 4,153     $ 3,011     $ 2,871     $ 3,388     $ 4,092     $ 4,732     $ 4,565     $ 4,197     $ 1,014     $ 248          
 
[1]   The above tables exclude Hartford Insurance, Singapore as a result of its sale in September 2001, Hartford Seguros as a result of its sale in February 2001, Zwolsche as a result of its sale in December 2000 and London & Edinburgh as a result of its sale in November 1998.
The table above shows the cumulative deficiency (redundancy) of the Company’s reserves, net of reinsurance, as now estimated with the benefit of additional information. Those amounts are comprised of changes in estimates of gross losses and changes in estimates of related reinsurance recoveries.

15


Table of Contents

The table below, for the periods presented, reconciles the net reserves to the gross reserves, as initially estimated and recorded, and as currently estimated and recorded, and computes the cumulative deficiency (redundancy) of the Company’s reserves before reinsurance.
                                                                                 
Property And Casualty Claim And Claim Adjustment Expense Liability Development - Gross  
For the years ended December 31, [1]  
    1996     1997     1998     1999     2000     2001     2002     2003     2004     2005  
 
Net reserve, as initially estimated
  $ 12,702     $ 12,770     $ 12,902     $ 12,476     $ 12,316     $ 12,860     $ 13,141     $ 16,218     $ 16,191     $ 16,863  
Reinsurance and other recoverables, as initially estimated
    4,357       3,996       3,275       3,706       3,871       4,176       3,950       5,497       5,138     $ 5,403  
 
Gross reserve, as initially estimated
  $ 17,059     $ 16,766     $ 16,177     $ 16,182     $ 16,187     $ 17,036     $ 17,091     $ 21,715     $ 21,329     $ 22,266  
 
Net reestimated reserve
  $ 15,713     $ 15,641     $ 16,290     $ 16,568     $ 17,048     $ 17,425     $ 17,338     $ 17,232     $ 16,439          
Reestimated and other reinsurance recoverables
    5,538       5,273       4,769       5,667       5,720       5,912       5,538       5,235       5,104          
 
Gross reestimated reserve
  $ 21,251     $ 20,914     $ 21,059     $ 22,235     $ 22,768     $ 23,337     $ 22,876     $ 22,467     $ 21,543          
 
Gross deficiency (redundancy)
  $ 4,192     $ 4,148     $ 4,882     $ 6,053     $ 6,581     $ 6,301     $ 5,785     $ 752     $ 214          
 
[1]   The above tables exclude Hartford Insurance, Singapore as a result of its sale in September 2001, Hartford Seguros as a result of its sale in February 2001, Zwolsche as a result of its sale in December 2000 and London & Edinburgh as a result of its sale in November 1998.
The following table is derived from the Loss Development table and summarizes the effect of reserve re-estimates, net of reinsurance, on calendar year operations for the ten-year period ended December 31, 2005. The total of each column details the amount of reserve re-estimates made in the indicated calendar year and shows the accident years to which the re-estimates are applicable. The amounts in the total accident year column on the far right represent the cumulative reserve re-estimates during the ten year period ended December 31, 2005 for the indicated accident year(s).
Effect of Net Reserve Re-estimates on Calendar Year Operations
                                                                                         
    Calendar Year  
    1996     1997     1998     1999     2000     2001     2002     2003     2004     2005     Total  
 
By Accident year
                                                                                       
1995 & Prior
  $ 955     $ 69     $ (53 )   $ (146 )   $ 15     $ (25 )   $ (10 )   $ 2,873     $ 375     $ 98     $ 4,151  
1996
          (19 )     (46 )     (47 )     (95 )     (38 )     15       (7 )     30       21       (186 )
1997
                (56 )     (104 )     (55 )     18       36       2       46       23       (90 )
1998
                      57       42       60       38       11       82       72       362  
1999
                            89       40       92       32       113       98       464  
2000
                                  88       146       73       178       152       637  
2001
                                        (24 )     39       (232 )     193       (24 )
2002
                                              (199 )     (57 )     180       (76 )
2003
                                                    (121 )     (237 )     (358 )
2004
                                                          (352 )     (352 )
 
Total
  $ 955     $ 50     $ (155 )   $ (240 )   $ (4 )   $ 143     $ 293     $ 2,824     $ 414     $ 248     $ 4,528  
 
The largest impacts of net reserve re-estimates are shown in the “1995 and Prior” accident years. The reserve re-estimates in calendar years 1996 and 2003, include increases in reserves of $785 in 1996 and $2.6 billion in 2003 related to reserve strengthening based on ground-up studies of environmental and asbestos reserves. The ground up study that led to the strengthening in calendar year 2003 confirmed the Company’s view of the existence of a substantial long-term deterioration in the asbestos litigation environment. Excluding the impacts of asbestos and environmental strengthening, over the past ten years, reserve re-estimates for total Property & Casualty ranged from (3.0%) to 1.6% of total net recorded reserves.
Reserves for accident years 1996 and 1997 show the effects of favorable reestimation in subsequent years. A contributing factor to this improvement, spread over several calendar years, was an unexpected improvement in the environment for workers’ compensation. With the benefit of hindsight, annual changes in loss cost trends were very low during this period as compared to historical experience. Because it took several years for this improvement to emerge in the data, it similarly took several years for this to be recognized in the Company’s estimates of liabilities.
There was also reserve deterioration, spread over several calendar years, on accident years 1998-2000. Assumed casualty reinsurance contributed in part to this deterioration. Numerous actuarial assumptions on assumed casualty reinsurance turned out to be low, including loss cost trends, particularly on excess of loss business, and the impact of deteriorating terms and conditions. Workers’ compensation also contributed to this deterioration, as medical inflation trends were above initial expectations.
Accident years 2001 and 2002 are reasonably close to original estimates. However, each year shows some swings by calendar period, with some favorable development later offset by unfavorable development. The release for accident year 2001 during calendar year 2004 relates primarily to reserves for September 11. Subsequent adverse developments on accident year 2001 relate to assumed casualty reinsurance and unexpected development on mature claims in both general liability and workers’ compensation. Reserve releases for accident year 2002 during calendar years 2003 and 2004 come largely from short-tail lines of business, where results emerge quickly and actual reported losses are predictive of ultimate losses. Reserve increases on accident year 2002 during calendar

16


Table of Contents

year 2005 were recognized, as unfavorable development on accident years prior to 2002 caused the Company to increase its estimate of unpaid losses for the 2002 accident year.
Accident years 2003 and 2004 show favorable development in calendar years 2004 and 2005. A portion of the release comes from short-tail lines of business, where results emerge quickly. During calendar year 2005, favorable re-estimates occurred in Personal Lines for both loss and allocated loss adjustment expenses. Workers’ compensation also experienced favorable re-estimates as the latest evaluations of workers’ compensation claims indicate that underwriting actions of recent years and reform in California have had a greater impact in controlling loss costs than was originally estimated.
Within our professional liability business, during calendar year 2005, reserves were released for directors and officers insurance on accident years 2003 and 2004 due to favorable developments, while prior accident years reserves were strengthened for contracts that provide auto financing gap coverage and auto lease residual value coverage. In 2003, the Company stopped writing contracts that provide auto financing gap coverage and auto lease residual value coverage.
Ceded Reinsurance
Consistent with industry practice, The Hartford cedes insurance risk to reinsurance companies. For Property & Casualty operations, these reinsurance arrangements are intended to provide greater diversification of business and limit The Hartford’s maximum net loss arising from large risks or catastrophes.
A major portion of The Hartford’s property and casualty reinsurance is effected under general reinsurance contracts known as treaties, or, in some instances, is negotiated on an individual risk basis, known as facultative reinsurance. The Hartford also has in-force excess of loss contracts with reinsurers that protect it against a specified part or all of certain losses over stipulated amounts.
Reinsurance does not relieve The Hartford of its primary liability and, as such, failure of reinsurers to honor their obligations could result in losses to The Hartford. The Hartford evaluates the risk transfer of its reinsurance contracts, the financial condition of its reinsurers and monitors concentrations of credit risk. The Company’s monitoring procedures include careful initial selection of its reinsurers, structuring agreements to provide collateral funds where possible, and regularly monitoring the financial condition and ratings of its reinsurers.
In accordance with normal industry practice, Life is involved in both the cession and assumption of insurance with other insurance and reinsurance companies. As of December 31, 2005, the Company’s current policy for the largest amount of life insurance retained on any one life by any one of the life operations was approximately $5.0, which increased from $2.9 as of December 31, 2004. In addition, Life has reinsured the majority of the minimum death benefit guarantees as well as the guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefits on contracts issued prior to July 2003 offered in connection with its variable annuity contracts. Life also assumes reinsurance from other insurers. Life evaluates the financial condition of its reinsurers and monitors concentrations of credit risk. For the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, Life did not make any significant changes in the terms under which reinsurance is ceded to other insurers except for Life’s 2003 recapture of a block of business previously reinsured with an unaffiliated reinsurer and change in retention. Reinsurance accounting is followed for ceded transactions when the risk transfer provisions of SFAS No. 113, “Accounting and Reporting for Reinsurance of Short-Duration and Long-Duration Contracts,” have been met. For further discussion see Note 6 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
Investment Operations
The Hartford’s investment portfolios are primarily divided between Life and Property & Casualty. The investment portfolios of Life and Property & Casualty are managed by HIMCO, a wholly-owned subsidiary of The Hartford. HIMCO manages the portfolios to maximize economic value, while attempting to generate the income necessary to support the Company’s various product obligations, within internally established objectives, guidelines and risk tolerances. The portfolio objectives and guidelines are developed based upon the asset/liability profile, including duration, convexity and other characteristics within specified risk tolerances. The risk tolerances considered include, for example, asset and credit issuer allocation limits, maximum portfolio below investment grade holdings and foreign currency exposure. The Company attempts to minimize adverse impacts to the portfolio and the Company’s results of operations from changes in economic conditions through asset allocation limits, asset/liability duration matching and through the use of derivatives. For further discussion of HIMCO’s portfolio management approach, see the Investments General section of the MD&A.
In addition to managing the general account assets of the Company, HIMCO is also a Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) registered investment advisor for third party institutional clients, a sub-advisor for certain fixed income mutual funds offered by Hartford Life and serves as the sponsor and collateral manager for synthetic collateralized loan obligations. HIMCO specializes in fixed income investment management that incorporates proprietary research and active management within a disciplined risk framework to provide value added returns versus peers and benchmarks. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the fair value of HIMCO’s total assets under management was approximately $115.9 billion and $101.9 billion, respectively, of which $4.7 billion and $3.9 billion, respectively, were HIMCO managed third party accounts.
Regulation and Premium Rates
Insurance companies are subject to comprehensive and detailed regulation and supervision throughout the United States. The extent of such regulation varies, but generally has its source in statutes which delegate regulatory, supervisory and administrative powers to

17


Table of Contents

state insurance departments. Such powers relate to, among other things, the standards of solvency that must be met and maintained; the licensing of insurers and their agents; the nature of and limitations on investments; establishing premium rates; claim handling and trade practices; restrictions on the size of risks which may be insured under a single policy; deposits of securities for the benefit of policyholders; approval of policy forms; periodic examinations of the affairs of companies; annual and other reports required to be filed on the financial condition of companies or for other purposes; fixing maximum interest rates on life insurance policy loans and minimum rates for accumulation of surrender values; and the adequacy of reserves and other necessary provisions for unearned premiums, unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses and other liabilities, both reported and unreported.
Most states have enacted legislation that regulates insurance holding company systems such as The Hartford. This legislation provides that each insurance company in the system is required to register with the insurance department of its state of domicile and furnish information concerning the operations of companies within the holding company system which may materially affect the operations, management or financial condition of the insurers within the system. All transactions within a holding company system affecting insurers must be fair and equitable. Notice to the insurance departments is required prior to the consummation of transactions affecting the ownership or control of an insurer and of certain material transactions between an insurer and any entity in its holding company system. In addition, certain of such transactions cannot be consummated without the applicable insurance department’s prior approval. In the jurisdictions in which the Company’s insurance company subsidiaries are domiciled, the acquisition of more than 10% of The Hartford’s outstanding common stock would require the acquiring party to make various regulatory filings.
The extent of insurance regulation on business outside the United States varies significantly among the countries in which The Hartford operates. Some countries have minimal regulatory requirements, while others regulate insurers extensively. Foreign insurers in many countries are faced with greater restrictions than domestic competitors domiciled in that particular jurisdiction. The Hartford’s international operations are comprised of insurers licensed in their respective countries.
Employees
The Hartford had approximately 30,000 employees as of December 31, 2005.
Available Information
The Hartford makes available free of charge on or through its Internet website ( http://www.thehartford.com ) The Hartford’s annual report on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act as soon as reasonably practicable after The Hartford electronically files such material with, or furnishes it to, the SEC.
Item 1A. RISK FACTORS
Investing in The Hartford involves risk. In deciding whether to invest in The Hartford, you should carefully consider the following risk factors, any of which could have a significant or material adverse effect on the business, financial condition, operating results or liquidity of The Hartford. This information should be considered carefully together with the other information contained in this report and the other reports and materials filed by The Hartford with the Securities and Exchange Commission. The risks described below are not the only ones facing The Hartford. Additional risks may also have a significant or material adverse effect on the business, financial condition, operating results or liquidity of The Hartford.
It is difficult for us to predict our potential exposure for asbestos and environmental claims and our ultimate liability may exceed our currently recorded reserves, which may have a material adverse effect on our operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
We continue to receive asbestos and environmental claims. Significant uncertainty limits the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses for both environmental and particularly asbestos claims. We believe that the actuarial tools and other techniques we employ to estimate the ultimate cost of claims for more traditional kinds of insurance exposure are less precise in estimating reserves for our asbestos and environmental exposures. Traditional actuarial reserving techniques cannot reasonably estimate the ultimate cost of these claims, particularly during periods where theories of law are in flux. Accordingly, the degree of variability of reserve estimates for these exposures is significantly greater than for other more traditional exposures. It is also not possible to predict changes in the legal and legislative environment and their effect on the future development of asbestos and environmental claims. Although potential Federal asbestos-related legislation is being considered in the Senate, it is uncertain whether such legislation will be enacted or what its effect would be on our aggregate asbestos liabilities. Because of the significant uncertainties that limit the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses for both environmental and particularly asbestos claims, the ultimate liabilities may exceed the currently recorded reserves. Any such additional liability cannot be reasonably estimated now but could have a material adverse effect on our consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.

18


Table of Contents

The occurrence of one or more terrorist attacks in the geographic areas we serve or the threat of terrorism in general may have a material adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition or liquidity.
The occurrence of one or more terrorist attacks in the geographic areas we serve could result in substantially higher claims under our insurance policies than we have anticipated. Private sector catastrophe reinsurance is extremely limited and generally unavailable for terrorism losses caused by attacks with nuclear, biological, chemical or radiological weapons. Reinsurance coverage from the federal government under the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002, as extended through 2007, is also limited. Accordingly, the effects of a terrorist attack in the geographic areas we serve may result in claims and related losses for which we do not have adequate reinsurance. This would likely cause us to increase our reserves, adversely affect our earnings during the period or periods affected and, if significant enough, could adversely affect our liquidity and financial condition. Further, the continued threat of terrorism and the occurrence of terrorist attacks, as well as heightened security measures and military action in response to these threats and attacks, may cause significant volatility in global financial markets, disruptions to commerce and reduced economic activity. These consequences could have an adverse effect on the value of the assets in our investment portfolio. The continued threat of terrorism also could result in increased reinsurance prices and potentially cause us to retain more risk than we otherwise would retain if we were able to obtain reinsurance at lower prices. Terrorist attacks also could disrupt our operations centers in the U.S. or abroad. As a result, it is possible that any, or a combination of all, of these factors may have a material adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
We may incur losses due to our reinsurers being unwilling or unable to meet their obligations under reinsurance contracts and the availability, pricing and adequacy of reinsurance may not be sufficient to protect us against losses.
As an insurer, we frequently seek to reduce the losses that may arise from catastrophes, or other events that can cause unfavorable underwriting results, through reinsurance. Under these reinsurance arrangements, other insurers assume a portion of our losses and related expenses; however, we remain liable as the direct insurer on all risks reinsured. Consequently, ceded reinsurance arrangements do not eliminate our obligation to pay claims and we are subject to our reinsurers’ credit risk with respect to our ability to recover amounts due from them. Although we evaluate periodically the financial condition of our reinsurers to minimize our exposure to significant losses from reinsurer insolvencies, our reinsurers may become financially unsound or choose to dispute their contractual obligations by the time their financial obligations become due. The inability or unwillingness of any reinsurer to meet its financial obligations to us could negatively affect our consolidated operating results. In addition, market conditions beyond our control determine the availability and cost of the reinsurance we are able to purchase. Recently, the price of reinsurance has increased significantly, and may continue to increase. No assurances can be made that reinsurance will remain continuously available to us to the same extent and on the same terms and rates as are currently available. If we were unable to maintain our current level of reinsurance or purchase new reinsurance protection in amounts that we consider sufficient and at prices that we consider acceptable, we would have to either accept an increase in our net liability exposure, reduce the amount of business we write, or develop other alternatives to reinsurance.
We are exposed to significant capital markets risk related to changes in interest rates, equity prices and foreign exchange rates which may adversely affect our results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.
We are exposed to significant capital markets risk related to changes in interest rates, equity prices and foreign currency exchange rates. Our exposure to interest rate risk relates primarily to the market price and cash flow variability associated with changes in interest rates. A rise in interest rates will reduce the net unrealized gain position of our investment portfolio, increase interest expense on our variable rate debt obligations and, if long-term interest rates rise dramatically within a six to twelve month time period, certain of our Life businesses may be exposed to disintermediation risk. Disintermediation risk refers to the risk that our policyholders may surrender their contracts in a rising interest rate environment, requiring us to liquidate assets in an unrealized loss position. Our primary exposure to equity risk relates to the potential for lower earnings associated with certain of our Life businesses, such as variable annuities, where fee income is earned based upon the fair value of the assets under management. In addition, certain of our Life products offer guaranteed benefits which increase our potential benefit exposure should equity markets decline. We are also exposed to interest rate and equity risk based upon the discount rate and expected long-term rate of return assumptions associated with our pension and other post-retirement benefit obligations. Sustained declines in long-term interest rates or equity returns likely would have a negative effect on the funded status of these plans. Our primary foreign currency exchange risks are related to net income from foreign operations, non–U.S. dollar denominated investments, investments in foreign subsidiaries, the yen denominated individual fixed annuity product, and certain guaranteed benefits associated with the Japan variable annuity. These risks relate to the potential decreases in value and income resulting from a strengthening or weakening in foreign exchange rates verses the U.S. dollar. In general, the weakening of foreign currencies versus the U.S. dollar will unfavorably affect net income from foreign operations, the value of non-U.S. dollar denominated investments, investments in foreign subsidiaries and realized gains or losses on the yen denominated individual fixed annuity product. In comparison, a strengthening of the Japanese yen in comparison to the U.S. dollar and other currencies may increase our exposure to the guarantee benefits associated with the Japan variable annuity. If significant, declines in equity prices, changes in U.S. interest rates and the strengthening or weakening of foreign currencies against the U.S. dollar, individually or in tandem, could have a material adverse effect on our consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.

19


Table of Contents

We may be unable to effectively mitigate the impact of equity market volatility on our financial position and results of operations arising from obligations under annuity product guarantees, which may affect our consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.
Our primary exposure to equity risk relates to the potential for lower earnings associated with certain of our life businesses where fee income is earned based upon the fair value of the assets under management. In addition, some of the products offered by these businesses, especially variable annuities, offer certain guaranteed benefits which increase our potential benefit exposure as the equity markets decline. We are subject to equity market volatility related to these benefits, especially the guaranteed minimum death benefit (“GMDB”), guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) and guaranteed minimum income benefit (“GMIB”) offered with variable annuity products. We use reinsurance structures and have modified benefit features to mitigate the exposure associated with GMDB. We also use reinsurance in combination with derivative instruments to minimize the claim exposure and the volatility of net income associated with the GMWB liability. While we believe that these and other actions we have taken mitigate the risks related to these benefits, we are subject to the risks that reinsurers are unable or unwilling to pay, that other risk management procedures prove ineffective or that unanticipated policyholder behavior, combined with adverse market events, produces economic losses beyond the scope of the risk management techniques employed, which individually or collectively may have a material adverse effect on our consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.
Regulatory proceedings or private claims relating to incentive compensation or payments made to brokers or other producers, alleged anti-competitive conduct and other sales practices could have a material adverse effect on us.
We have received multiple regulatory inquiries regarding our compensation arrangements with brokers and other producers. For example, in June 2004, the Company received a subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office in connection with its inquiry into compensation arrangements between brokers and carriers. In mid-September 2004 and subsequently, the Company has received additional subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office, which relate more specifically to possible anti-competitive activity among brokers and insurers. On October 14, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint against Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc., and Marsh, Inc. (collectively, “Marsh”). The complaint alleges, among other things, that certain insurance companies, including the Company, participated with Marsh in arrangements to submit inflated bids for business insurance and paid contingent commissions to ensure that Marsh would direct business to them. The Company was not joined as a defendant in the action, which has since settled.
Since the beginning of October 2004, the Company has received subpoenas or other information requests from Attorneys General and regulatory agencies in more than a dozen jurisdictions regarding broker compensation, possible anti-competitive activity and sales practices. These inquiries have concerned lines of business in both our Property & Casualty and Life operations. The Company may continue to receive additional subpoenas and other information requests from Attorneys General or other regulatory agencies regarding similar issues. The Company intends to continue cooperating fully with these investigations, and is conducting an internal review, with the assistance of outside counsel, regarding broker compensation issues in its Property & Casualty and Group Benefits operations. Although no regulatory action has been initiated against the Company in connection with the allegations described in the civil complaint, it is possible that one or more other regulatory agencies may pursue action against the Company or one or more of its employees in the future on this matter or on other similar matters. If such an action is brought, it could have a material adverse effect on the Company.
Regulatory and market-driven changes may affect our practices relating to the payment of incentive compensation to brokers and other producers, including changes that have been announced and those which may occur in the future, and could have a material adverse effect on us in the future.
We pay brokers and independent agents commissions and other forms of incentive compensation in connection with the sale of many of the Company’s insurance products. Since the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint against Marsh on October 14, 2004, several of the largest national insurance brokers, including Marsh, Aon Corporation and Willis Group Holdings Limited, have announced that they have discontinued the use of contingent compensation arrangements. Other industry participants may make similar, or different, determinations in the future. In addition, legal, legislative, regulatory, business or other developments may require changes to industry practices relating to incentive compensation. At this time, it is not possible to predict the effect of these announced or potential changes on our business or distribution strategies, but such changes could have a material adverse effect on us in the future .
Our consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows in a particular period or periods may be adversely affected by unfavorable loss development.
Our success depends upon our ability to accurately assess the risks associated with the businesses that we insure. We establish loss reserves to cover our estimated liability for the payment of all unpaid losses and loss expenses incurred with respect to premiums earned on the policies that we write. Loss reserves do not represent an exact calculation of liability. Rather, loss reserves are estimates of what we expect the ultimate settlement and administration of claims will cost, less what has been paid to date. These estimates are based upon actuarial and statistical projections and on our assessment of currently available data, as well as estimates of claims severity and frequency, legal theories of liability and other factors. Loss reserve estimates are refined periodically as experience develops and claims are reported and settled. Establishing an appropriate level of loss reserves is an inherently uncertain process. Because of this uncertainty, it is possible that our reserves at any given time will prove inadequate. Furthermore, since

20


Table of Contents

estimates of aggregate loss costs for prior accident years are used in pricing our insurance products, we could later determine that our products were not priced adequately to cover actual losses and related loss expenses in order to generate a profit. To the extent we determine that actual losses and related loss expenses exceed our expectations and reserves recorded in our financial statements, we will be required to increase reserves. Increases in reserves would be recognized as an expense during the period or periods in which these determinations are made, thereby adversely affecting our results of operations for the related period or periods. Depending on the severity and timing of these determinations, this could have a material adverse effect on our consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
As a property and casualty insurer, we are particularly vulnerable to losses from the incidence and severity of catastrophes, both natural and man-made, the occurrence of which may have a material adverse effect on our financial condition, consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
Our property and casualty insurance operations expose us to claims arising out of catastrophes. Catastrophes can be caused by various unpredictable events, including earthquakes, hurricanes, hailstorms, severe winter weather, floods, fires, tornadoes, explosions and other natural or man-made disasters. We also face substantial exposure to losses resulting from acts of war, acts of terrorism and political instability. The geographic distribution of our business subjects us to catastrophe exposure for natural events occurring in a number of areas, including, but not limited to, hurricanes in Florida, the Gulf Coast and the Atlantic coast regions of the United States, and earthquakes in California and the New Madrid region of the United States. Catastrophes could disrupt our operations centers in these areas. Further, we expect that increases in the values and concentrations of insured property in these areas will increase the severity of catastrophic events in the future. Our liquidity could be constrained by a catastrophe, or multiple catastrophes, which result in extraordinary losses or a downgrade of our debt or financial strength ratings. In addition, because accounting rules do not permit insurers to reserve for such catastrophic events until they occur, claims from catastrophic events could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition, consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
Competitive activity may adversely affect our market share and profitability, which could have an adverse effect on our business, results of operations or financial condition.
The insurance industry is highly competitive. Our competitors include other insurers and, because many of our products include an investment component, securities firms, investment advisers, mutual funds, banks and other financial institutions. In recent years, there has been substantial consolidation and convergence among companies in the insurance and financial services industries resulting in increased competition from large, well-capitalized insurance and financial services firms that market products and services similar to ours. Many of these firms also have been able to increase their distribution systems through mergers or contractual arrangements. These competitors compete with us for producers such as brokers and independent agents. Larger competitors may have lower operating costs and an ability to absorb greater risk while maintaining their financial strength ratings, thereby allowing them to price their products more competitively. These competitive pressures could result in increased pricing pressures on a number of our products and services, particularly as competitors seek to win market share, and may harm our ability to maintain or increase our profitability. Because of the competitive nature of the insurance industry, there can be no assurance that we will continue to effectively compete with our industry rivals, or that competitive pressure will not have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations or financial condition.
We may experience unfavorable judicial or legislative developments that would adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition or liquidity.
We are involved in legal actions which do not arise in the ordinary course of business, some of which assert claims for substantial amounts. These actions include, among others, putative state and federal class actions seeking certification of a state or national class. Such putative class actions have alleged, for example, underpayment of claims or improper underwriting practices in connection with various kinds of insurance policies, such as personal and commercial automobile, property, and inland marine; improper sales practices in connection with the sale of life insurance and other investment products; improper fee arrangements in connection with mutual funds; and unfair settlement practices in connection with the settlement of asbestos claims. We are also involved in individual actions in which punitive damages are sought, such as claims alleging bad faith in the handling of insurance claims. Given the large or indeterminate amounts sought in certain of these actions, and the inherent unpredictability of litigation, it is possible that an adverse outcome in certain matters could, from time to time, have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in particular quarterly or annual periods.
Like many other insurers, we also have been joined in actions by asbestos plaintiffs asserting that insurers had a duty to protect the public from the dangers of asbestos. Traditional actuarial reserving techniques cannot reasonably estimate the ultimate cost of these claims, particularly during periods where theories of law are in flux. The degree of variability of reserve estimates for these exposures is significantly greater than for other more traditional exposures. It is also not possible to predict changes in the legal and legislative environment and their impact on the future development of asbestos claims. Because of the significant uncertainties surrounding these exposures, it is possible that our estimate of the ultimate liabilities for these claims may change and that the required adjustment to recorded reserves could exceed the currently recorded reserves by an amount that could be material to our results of operations, financial condition and liquidity. Further, it is unknown whether potential Federal asbestos-related legislation will be enacted, and if so, what its effect will be on The Hartford’s aggregate asbestos liabilities. Depending on the provisions of any legislation which is ultimately enacted, the legislation may have a material adverse effect on the Company.

21


Table of Contents

Potential changes in domestic and foreign regulation may increase our business costs and required capital levels, which could adversely affect our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition or liquidity.
We are subject to extensive laws and regulations. These laws and regulations are complex and subject to change. Moreover, they are administered and enforced by a number of different governmental authorities, including foreign regulators, state insurance regulators, state securities administrators, the Securities and Exchange Commission, the New York Stock Exchange, the National Association of Securities Dealers, the U.S. Department of Justice, and state attorneys general, each of which exercises a degree of interpretive latitude. Consequently, we are subject to the risk that compliance with any particular regulator’s or enforcement authority’s interpretation of a legal issue may not result in compliance with another regulator’s or enforcement authority’s interpretation of the same issue, particularly when compliance is judged in hindsight. In addition, there is risk that any particular regulator’s or enforcement authority’s interpretation of a legal issue may change over time to our detriment, or that changes in the overall legal environment may, even absent any particular regulator’s or enforcement authority’s interpretation of a legal issue changing, cause us to change our views regarding the actions we need to take from a legal risk management perspective, thus necessitating changes to our practices that may, in some cases, limit our ability to grow and improve the profitability of our business.
State insurance laws regulate most aspects of our U.S. insurance businesses, and our insurance subsidiaries are regulated by the insurance departments of the states in which they are domiciled and licensed. State laws in the U.S. grant insurance regulatory authorities broad administrative powers with respect to, among other things:
  Licensing companies and agents to transact business;
 
  calculating the value of assets to determine compliance with statutory requirements;
 
  mandating certain insurance benefits;
 
  regulating certain premium rates;
 
  reviewing and approving policy forms;
 
  regulating unfair trade and claims practices, including through the imposition of restrictions on marketing and sales practices, distribution arrangements and payment of inducements;
 
  establishing statutory capital and reserve requirements and solvency standards;
 
  fixing maximum interest rates on insurance policy loans and minimum rates for guaranteed crediting rates on life insurance policies and annuity contracts;
 
  approving changes in control of insurance companies;
 
  restricting the payment of dividends and other transactions between affiliates;
 
  establishing assessments and surcharges for guaranty funds, second-injury funds and other mandatory pooling arrangements; and
 
  regulating the types, amounts and valuation of investments.
State insurance regulators and the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or NAIC, regularly re-examine existing laws and regulations applicable to insurance companies and their products. Our international operations are subject to regulation in the relevant jurisdictions in which they operate, which in many ways is similar to the state regulation outlined above, with similar related restrictions. Our asset management operations are also subject to extensive regulation in the various jurisdictions where they operate. These regulations are primarily intended to protect investors in the securities markets or investment advisory clients and generally grant supervisory authorities broad administrative powers. Changes in all of these laws and regulations, or in interpretations thereof, are often made for the benefit of the consumer at the expense of the insurer and thus could have a material adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity. Compliance with these laws and regulations is also time consuming and personnel-intensive, and changes in these laws and regulations may increase materially our direct and indirect compliance costs and other expenses of doing business, thus having an adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
Our business, results of operations and financial condition may be adversely affected by general domestic and international economic and business conditions that are less favorable than anticipated.
Factors such as consumer spending, business investment, government spending, the volatility and strength of the capital markets, and inflation all affect the business and economic environment and, ultimately, the amount and profitability of business we conduct. For example, in an economic downturn characterized by higher unemployment, lower family income, lower corporate earnings, lower business investment and consumer spending, the demand for financial and insurance products could be adversely affected. Further, given that we offer our products and services in North America, Japan, Europe and South America, we are exposed to these risks in multiple geographic locations. Our operations are subject to different local political, regulatory, business and financial risks and

22


Table of Contents

challenges which may affect the demand for our products and services, the value of our investment portfolio, the required levels of our capital and surplus, and the credit quality of local counterparties. These risks include, for example, political, social or economic instability in countries in which we operate, fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates, credit risks of our local borrowers and counterparties, lack of local business experience in certain markets, and, in certain cases, risks associated with the potential incompatibility with partners. Additionally, much of our overall growth is due to our expansion into new markets for our investment products, primarily in Japan. Our expansion in these new markets requires us to respond to rapid changes in market conditions in these areas. Accordingly, our overall success depends, in part, upon our ability to succeed despite these differing and dynamic economic, social and political conditions. We may not succeed in developing and implementing policies and strategies that are effective in each location where we do business and we cannot guarantee that the inability to successfully address the risks related to economic conditions in all of the geographic locations where we conduct business will not have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations or financial condition.
We may experience difficulty in marketing and distributing products through our current and future distribution channels.
We distribute our annuity, life and certain property and casualty insurance products through a variety of distribution channels, including brokers, independent agents, broker-dealers, banks, wholesalers, affinity partners, our own internal sales force and other third party organizations. In some areas of our business, we generate a significant portion of our business through individual third party arrangements. For example, we generated approximately 64% of our personal lines earned premium in 2005 under an exclusive licensing arrangement with AARP that continues through January 1, 2010. We periodically negotiate provisions and renewals of these relationships and there can be no assurance that such terms will remain acceptable to us or such third parties. An interruption in our continuing relationship with certain of these third parties could materially affect our ability to market our products.
Our business, results of operations, financial condition or liquidity may be adversely affected by the emergence of unexpected and unintended claim and coverage issues.
As industry practices and legal, judicial, social and other environmental conditions change, unexpected and unintended issues related to claims and coverage may emerge. These issues may either extend coverage beyond our underwriting intent or increase the frequency or severity of claims. In some instances, these changes may not become apparent until some time after we have issued insurance contracts that are affected by the changes. As a result, the full extent of liability under our insurance contracts may not be known for many years after a contract is issued and this liability may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition or liquidity at the time it becomes known.
We may experience a downgrade in our financial strength or credit ratings which may make our products less attractive, increase our cost of capital, and inhibit our ability to refinance our debt, which would have an adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
Financial strength and credit ratings, including commercial paper ratings, have become an increasingly important factor in establishing the competitive position of insurance companies. Rating organizations assign ratings based upon several factors. While most of the factors relate to the rated company, some of the factors relate to the views of the rating organization, general economic conditions, and circumstances outside the rated company’s control. In addition, rating organizations may employ different models and formulas to assess the financial strength of a rated company, and from time to time rating organizations have, in their discretion, altered these models. Changes to the models, general economic conditions, or circumstances outside our control could impact a rating organization’s judgment of its rating and the subsequent rating it assigns us. We cannot predict what actions rating organizations may take, or what actions we may be required to take in response to the actions of rating organizations, which may adversely affect us. Our financial strength ratings, which are intended to measure our ability to meet policyholder obligations, are an important factor affecting public confidence in most of our products and, as a result, our competitiveness. A downgrade in our financial strength ratings, or an announced potential downgrade, of one of our principal insurance subsidiaries could affect our competitive position in the insurance industry and make it more difficult for us to market our products, as potential customers may select companies with higher financial strength ratings. The interest rates we pay on our borrowings are largely dependent on our credit ratings. A downgrade of our credit ratings, or an announced potential downgrade, could affect our ability to raise additional debt with terms and conditions similar to our current debt, and accordingly, likely increase our cost of capital. In addition, a downgrade of our credit ratings could make it more difficult to raise capital to refinance any maturing debt obligations, to support business growth at our insurance subsidiaries and to maintain or improve the current financial strength ratings of our principal insurance subsidiaries described above. As a result, it is possible that any, or a combination of all, of these factors may have a material adverse effect on our business, consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
Limits on the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends to us may adversely affect our liquidity.
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. is a holding company with no significant operations. Our principal asset is the stock of our insurance subsidiaries. State insurance regulatory authorities limit the payment of dividends by insurance subsidiaries. In addition, competitive pressures generally require certain of our insurance subsidiaries to maintain financial strength ratings. These restrictions and other regulatory requirements affect the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to make dividend payments. Limits on the ability of the insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends could adversely affect our liquidity, including our ability to pay dividends to shareholders and service our debt.

23


Table of Contents

Item 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS
None.
Item 2. PROPERTIES
The Hartford owns the land and buildings comprising its Hartford location and other properties within the greater Hartford, Connecticut area which total approximately 1.9 million of the 2.2 million square feet owned. In addition, The Hartford leases approximately 5.3 million square feet throughout the United States and approximately 208 thousand square feet in other countries. All of the properties owned or leased are used by one or more of all ten operating segments, depending on the location. For more information on operating segments see Part 1, Item 1, Business of The Hartford – Reporting Segments. The Company believes its properties and facilities are suitable and adequate for current operations.
Item 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
The Hartford is involved in claims litigation arising in the ordinary course of business, both as a liability insurer defending third-party claims brought against insureds and as an insurer defending coverage claims brought against it. The Hartford accounts for such activity through the establishment of unpaid claim and claim adjustment expense reserves. Subject to the uncertainties discussed below under the caption “Asbestos and Environmental Claims,” management expects that the ultimate liability, if any, with respect to such ordinary-course claims litigation, after consideration of provisions made for potential losses and costs of defense, will not be material to the consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows of The Hartford.
The Hartford is also involved in other kinds of legal actions, some of which assert claims for substantial amounts. These actions include, among others, putative state and federal class actions seeking certification of a state or national class. Such putative class actions have alleged, for example, underpayment of claims or improper underwriting practices in connection with various kinds of insurance policies, such as personal and commercial automobile, property, and inland marine; improper sales practices in connection with the sale of life insurance and other investment products; improper fee arrangements in connection with mutual funds; and unfair settlement practices in connection with the settlement of asbestos claims. The Hartford also is involved in individual actions in which punitive damages are sought, such as claims alleging bad faith in the handling of insurance claims. Like many other insurers, The Hartford also has been joined in actions by asbestos plaintiffs asserting that insurers had a duty to protect the public from the dangers of asbestos. Management expects that the ultimate liability, if any, with respect to such lawsuits, after consideration of provisions made for estimated losses, will not be material to the consolidated financial condition of The Hartford. Nonetheless, given the large or indeterminate amounts sought in certain of these actions, and the inherent unpredictability of litigation, it is possible that an adverse outcome in certain matters could, from time to time, have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in particular quarterly or annual periods.
Broker Compensation Litigation – On October 14, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint (the “NYAG Complaint”) against Marsh Inc. and Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc. (collectively, “Marsh”) alleging, among other things, that certain insurance companies, including The Hartford, participated with Marsh in arrangements to submit inflated bids for business insurance and paid contingent commissions to ensure that Marsh would direct business to them. The Hartford was not joined as a defendant in the action, which has since settled. Since the filing of the NYAG Complaint, several private actions have been filed against the Company asserting claims arising from the allegations of the NYAG Complaint.
Two securities class actions, now consolidated, have been filed in the United States District Court for the District of Connecticut alleging claims against the Company and certain of its executive officers under Section 10(b) of the Securities Exchange Act and SEC Rule 10b-5. The consolidated amended complaint alleges on behalf of a putative class of shareholders that the Company and the four named individual defendants, as control persons of the Company, failed to disclose to the investing public that The Hartford’s business and growth was predicated on the unlawful activity alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The class period alleged is August 6, 2003 through October 13, 2004, the day before the NYAG Complaint was filed. The complaint seeks damages and attorneys’ fees. Defendants filed a motion to dismiss in June 2005, and the Court heard oral argument on December 22, 2005. The Company and the individual defendants dispute the allegations and intend to defend these actions vigorously.
Two corporate derivative actions, now consolidated, also have been filed in the same court. The consolidated amended complaint, brought by a shareholder on behalf of the Company against its directors and an executive officer, alleges that the defendants knew adverse non-public information about the activities alleged in the NYAG Complaint and concealed and misappropriated that information to make profitable stock trades, thereby breaching their fiduciary duties, abusing their control, committing gross mismanagement, wasting corporate assets, and unjustly enriching themselves. The complaint seeks damages, injunctive relief, disgorgement, and attorneys’ fees. Defendants filed a motion to dismiss in May 2005, and the plaintiffs thereafter agreed to stay further proceedings pending resolution of the motion to dismiss the securities class action. All defendants dispute the allegations and intend to defend these actions vigorously.
Three consolidated putative class actions filed in the same court on behalf of participants in the Company’s 401(k) plan, alleging that the Company and other plan fiduciaries breached their fiduciary duties to plan participants by, among other things, failing to inform them of the risk associated with investment in the Company’s stock as a result of the activity alleged in the NYAG Complaint, have been voluntarily dismissed by the plaintiffs without payment.

24


Table of Contents

The Company is also a defendant in a multidistrict litigation in federal district court in New Jersey. There are two consolidated amended complaints filed in the multidistrict litigation, one related to alleged conduct in connection with the sale of property-casualty insurance and the other related to alleged conduct in connection with the sale of group benefits products. The Company and various of its subsidiaries are named in both complaints. The actions assert, on behalf of a class of persons who purchased insurance through the broker defendants, claims under the Sherman Act, the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations Act (“RICO”), state law, and in the case of the group benefits complaint, claims under ERISA arising from conduct similar to that alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The class period alleged is 1994 through the date of class certification, which has not yet occurred. The complaints seek treble damages, injunctive and declaratory relief, and attorneys’ fees. The Company also has been named in two similar actions filed in state courts, which the defendants have removed to federal court. Those actions currently are transferred to the court presiding over the multidistrict litigation. In addition, the Company was joined as a defendant in an action by the California Commissioner of Insurance alleging similar conduct by various insurers in connection with the sale of group benefits products. The Commissioner’s action asserts claims under California insurance law and seeks injunctive relief only. The Company disputes the allegations in all of these actions and intends to defend the actions vigorously.
Additional complaints may be filed against the Company in various courts alleging claims under federal or state law arising from the conduct alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The Company’s ultimate liability, if any, in the pending and possible future suits is highly uncertain and subject to contingencies that are not yet known, such as how many suits will be filed, in which courts they will be lodged, what claims they will assert, what the outcome of investigations by the New York Attorney General’s Office and other regulatory agencies will be, the success of defenses that the Company may assert, and the amount of recoverable damages if liability is established. In the opinion of management, it is possible that an adverse outcome in one or more of these suits could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in particular quarterly or annual periods.
Fair Credit Reporting Act Putative Class Action – In October 2001, a complaint was filed in the United States District Court for the District of Oregon, on behalf of a putative nationwide class of homeowners and automobile policyholders from 1999 to the present, alleging that the Company willfully violated the Fair Credit Reporting Act (“FCRA”) by failing to send appropriate notices to new customers whose initial rates were higher than they would have been had the customer had a more favorable credit report. In July 2003, the district court granted summary judgment for the Company, holding that FCRA’s adverse action notice requirement did not apply to the rate first charged for an initial policy of insurance.
The plaintiff appealed and, in August 2005, a panel of the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit reversed the district court, holding that the adverse action notice requirement applies to new business and that the Company’s notices, even when sent, contained inadequate information. Although no court previously had decided the notice requirements applicable to insurers under FCRA, and the district court had not addressed whether the Company’s alleged violations of FCRA were willful because it had agreed with the Company’s interpretation of FCRA and found no violation, the Court of Appeals further held, over a dissent by one of the judges, that the Company’s failure to send notices conforming to the Court’s opinion constituted a willful violation of FCRA as a matter of law. FCRA provides for a statutory penalty of $100 to $1,000 per willful violation. Simultaneously, the Court of Appeals issued decisions in related cases against four other insurers, reversing the district court and holding that those insurers also had violated FCRA in similar ways. On October 3, 2005, the Court of Appeals withdrew its opinion in the Hartford case and issued a revised opinion, which changed certain language of the opinion but not the outcome.
On October 31, 2005, the Company timely filed a petition for rehearing and for rehearing en banc in the Ninth Circuit. While that petition was pending, on January 25, 2006, the Court of Appeals again withdrew its opinion in the Hartford case and issued a second revised opinion. The new opinion vacated the Court’s earlier ruling that the Company had willfully violated FCRA as a matter of law and remanded the case to the district court for further proceedings. On remand, the Company will have an opportunity to present evidence that its conduct was not willful. If the Company is found not to have acted willfully, statutory penalties will not be available, and the plaintiff will have to prove actual damages.
No class has been certified, and the Company intends to continue to defend this action vigorously. The Company’s ultimate liability, if any, in this action is highly uncertain and subject to contingencies that are not yet known. In the opinion of management, it is possible that an adverse outcome in this action could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows.
Blanket Casualty Treaty Litigation – The Company is engaged in pending litigation in Connecticut Superior Court against certain of its upper-layer reinsurers under its Blanket Casualty Treaty (“BCT”). The BCT is a multi-layered reinsurance program providing excess-of-loss coverage in various amounts from the 1930s through the 1980s. The upper layers were first placed in 1950, predominantly with London Market reinsurers, including Lloyd’s syndicates. The action seeks, among other relief, damages for the reinsurer defendants’ failure to pay certain billings for asbestos and pollution claims.
In December 2003, the Company entered into a global settlement with MacArthur Company, an asbestos insulation distributor and installer then in bankruptcy, for $1.15 billion. The Company then billed the reinsurer defendants under the BCT for $117 of the settlement amount. After the reinsurers refused to pay the MacArthur billing, the Company amended its complaint to add, among other things, claims related to that billing. Most of the reinsurer defendants counterclaimed, seeking a declaration that they did not owe reinsurance for the MacArthur settlement.

25


Table of Contents

The litigation concerns under what circumstances losses arising from multiple claims against a single insured may be combined and ceded as a single “accident” under the BCT so as to reach the upper layers of the program. The BCT contains a unique definition of “accident.” The application of this definition to the ceded losses is the crux of the dispute.
In April 2005, the Superior Court phased the proceedings, providing for a trial of the MacArthur billing first, in April 2006, with other billings to follow in subsequent trial settings. In September 2005, the London Market reinsurer defendants moved for summary judgment on the MacArthur-related claims. After briefing and oral argument, the Superior Court issued a decision on December 13, 2005, granting the defendants’ motion. The Company has noticed an appeal to the Connecticut Appellate Court and intends to prosecute its appeal vigorously.
The outcome of the appeal is uncertain. If the decision of the Superior Court is affirmed on appeal, the Company may be unable to collect not only its billing for the MacArthur settlement but also other current and future billings to which the same relevant facts and legal analysis would apply. The Company has recorded gross reinsurance recoveries of asbestos and pollution losses under the BCT of $586. The Company has considered the risk of non-collection of these recoveries in its allowance of $335 as of December 31, 2005 for all uncollectible reinsurance recoverables associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities reported in the Other Operations segment. If the Company ultimately is unable to collect asbestos and pollution recoveries under the BCT, an adjustment to decrease the Company’s net reinsurance recoverables would be required in an amount that would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
Asbestos and Environmental Claims – As discussed in Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations under the caption “Other Operations (Including Asbestos and Environmental Claims)”, The Hartford continues to receive asbestos and environmental claims that involve significant uncertainty regarding policy coverage issues. Regarding these claims, The Hartford continually reviews its overall reserve levels and reinsurance coverages, as well as the methodologies it uses to estimate its exposures. Because of the significant uncertainties that limit the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses, particularly those related to asbestos, the ultimate liabilities may exceed the currently recorded reserves. Any such additional liability cannot be reasonably estimated now but could be material to The Hartford’s consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
Item 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS
No matter was submitted to a vote of security holders of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. during the fourth quarter of 2005.
PART II
Item 5. MARKET FOR THE HARTFORD’S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES
The Hartford’s common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) under the trading symbol “HIG”.
The following table presents the high and low closing prices for the common stock of The Hartford on the NYSE for the periods indicated, and the quarterly dividends declared per share.
                                 
    1 st Qtr.     2 nd Qtr.     3 rd Qtr.     4 th Qtr.  
 
2005
                               
Common Stock Price
                               
High
  $ 73.76     $ 77.26     $ 81.89     $ 89.00  
Low
    66.06       65.51       73.05       73.75  
Dividends Declared
    0.29       0.29       0.29       0.30  
2004
                               
Common Stock Price
                               
High
  $ 66.51     $ 68.74     $ 68.35     $ 69.31  
Low
    58.98       61.08       58.54       53.29  
Dividends Declared
    0.28       0.28       0.28       0.29  
 
As of February 17, 2006, the Company had approximately 350,000 shareholders. The closing price of The Hartford’s common stock on the NYSE on February 17, 2006 was $83.65.
On February 16, 2006, The Hartford’s Board of Directors declared a quarterly dividend of $0.40 per share payable on April 3, 2006 to shareholders of record as of March 1, 2006. Dividend decisions are based on and affected by a number of factors, including the operating results and financial requirements of The Hartford and the impact of regulatory restrictions discussed in Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations–Capital Resources and Liquidity–Liquidity Requirements.
There are also various legal and regulatory limitations governing the extent to which The Hartford’s insurance subsidiaries may extend credit, pay dividends or otherwise provide funds to The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. as discussed in Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations–Capital Resources and Liquidity–Liquidity Requirements.

26


Table of Contents

Purchases of Equity Securities by the Issuer
The following table summarizes the Company’s repurchases of its common stock for the three months ended December 31, 2005:
                                 
                    Total Number of Shares     Maximum Number  
    Total Number             Purchased as Part of     of Shares that May Yet  
    of Shares     Average Price     Publicly Announced Plans     Be Purchased as Part  
Period   Purchased     Paid Per Share     or Programs     of the Plans or Programs  
 
October 2005
  [1] 419     $ 74.77       N/A       N/A  
November 2005
  [1] 1,517     $ 78.25       N/A       N/A  
December 2005
  [1] 450     $ 87.98       N/A       N/A  
 
[1]   Represents shares acquired from employees of the Company for tax withholding purposes in connection with the Company’s benefit plans.
Item 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
(In millions, except for per share data and combined ratios)
                                         
    2005     2004     2003     2002     2001  
 
Income Statement Data
                                       
Total revenues
  $ 27,083     $ 22,708     $ 18,719     $ 16,410     $ 15,980  
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting changes [1]
    2,274       2,138       (91 )     1,000       541  
Net income (loss) [1] [2]
    2,274       2,115       (91 )     1,000       507  
 
Balance Sheet Data
                                       
Total assets
  $ 285,557     $ 259,735     $ 225,850     $ 181,972     $ 181,590  
Long-term debt
    4,048       4,308       4,610       4,061       3,374  
Total stockholders’ equity
    15,325       14,238       11,639       10,734       9,013  
 
Earnings (Loss) Per Share Data
                                       
Basic earnings (loss) per share [1]
                                       
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting changes [1]
  $ 7.63     $ 7.32     $ (0.33 )   $ 4.01     $ 2.27  
Net income (loss) [1] [2]
    7.63       7.24       (0.33 )     4.01       2.13  
Diluted earnings (loss) per share [1] [3]
                                       
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting changes [1]
    7.44       7.20       (0.33 )     3.97       2.24  
Net income (loss) [1] [2]
    7.44       7.12       (0.33 )     3.97       2.10  
Dividends declared per common share
    1.17       1.13       1.09       1.05       1.01  
 
Other Data
                                       
Mutual fund assets [4]
  $ 32,705     $ 28,068     $ 22,462     $ 15,321     $ 16,809  
 
Operating Data Combined ratios
                                       
Ongoing Property & Casualty Operations [5]
    93.2       95.3       96.5       99.1       108.3  
 
[1]   2004 includes a $216 tax benefit related to agreement with the IRS on the resolution of matters pertaining to tax years prior to 2004. 2003 includes an after-tax charge of $1.7 billion related to the Company’s 2003 asbestos reserve addition, $40 of after-tax expense related to the settlement of a certain litigation dispute, $30 of tax benefit in Life primarily related to the favorable treatment of certain tax items arising during the 1996-2002 tax years, and $27 of after-tax severance charges in Property & Casualty. 2002 includes $76 tax benefit in Life, $11 after-tax expense in Life related to a certain litigation dispute and an $8 after-tax benefit in Life’s September 11 exposure. 2001 includes $440 of after-tax losses related to September 11 and a $130 tax benefit in Life.
 
[2]   2004 includes a $23 after-tax charge related to the cumulative effect of accounting change for the Company’s adoption of Statement of Position 03-1, “Accounting and Reporting by Insurance Enterprises for Certain Nontraditional Long-Duration Contracts and for Separate Accounts”. 2001 includes a $34 after-tax charge related to the cumulative effect of accounting changes for the Company’s adoption of SFAS No 133, “Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities” and EITF Issue No. 99-20, “Recognition of Interest Income and Impairment on Purchased and Retained Beneficial Interests in Securitized Financial Assets.”
 
[3]   As a result of the net loss for the year ended December 31, 2003, Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 128,”Earnings per Share“ requires the Company to use basic weighted average common shares outstanding in the calculation of the year ended December 31, 2003 diluted earnings (loss) per share, since the inclusion of options of 1.8 would have been antidilutive to the earnings per share calculation. In the absence of the net loss, weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares would have totaled 274.2.
 
[4]   Mutual funds are owned by the shareholders of those funds and not by the Company. As a result, they are not reflected in total assets on the Company’s balance sheet.
 
[5]   2001 includes the impact of September 11. Before the impact of September 11, the 2001 combined ratio was 101.7.

27


Item 7.   MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
(Dollar amounts in millions, except for per share data, unless otherwise stated)
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations (“MD&A”) addresses the financial condition of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its subsidiaries (collectively, “The Hartford” or the “Company”) as of December 31, 2005, compared with December 31, 2004, and its results of operations for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005. This discussion should be read in conjunction with the Consolidated Financial Statements and related Notes beginning on page F-1. Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year financial information to conform to the current year presentation.
Certain of the statements contained herein are forward-looking statements. These forward-looking statements are made pursuant to the safe harbor provisions of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 and include estimates and assumptions related to economic, competitive and legislative developments. These forward-looking statements are subject to change and uncertainty which are, in many instances, beyond the Company’s control and have been made based upon management’s expectations and beliefs concerning future developments and their potential effect upon the Company. There can be no assurance that future developments will be in accordance with management’s expectations or that the effect of future developments on The Hartford will be those anticipated by management. Actual results could differ materially from those expected by the Company, depending on the outcome of various factors, including, but not limited to, those set forth in Item 1A, Risk Factors. These factors include: the difficulty in predicting the Company’s potential exposure for asbestos and environmental claims; the possible occurrence of terrorist attacks; the response of reinsurance companies under reinsurance contracts and the availability, pricing and adequacy of reinsurance to protect the Company against losses; changes in the stock markets, interest rates or other financial markets, including the potential effect on the Company’s statutory capital levels; the inability to effectively mitigate the impact of equity market volatility on the Company’s financial position and results of operations arising from obligations under annuity product guarantees; the Company’s potential exposure arising out of regulatory proceedings or private claims relating to incentive compensation or payments made to brokers or other producers and alleged anti-competitive conduct; the uncertain effect on the Company of regulatory and market-driven changes in practices relating to the payment of incentive compensation to brokers and other producers, including changes that have been announced and those which may occur in the future; the possibility of unfavorable loss development; the incidence and severity of catastrophes, both natural and man-made; stronger than anticipated competitive activity; unfavorable judicial or legislative developments; the potential effect of domestic and foreign regulatory developments, including those which could increase the Company’s business costs and required capital levels; the possibility of general economic and business conditions that are less favorable than anticipated; the Company’s ability to distribute its products through distribution channels, both current and future; the uncertain effects of emerging claim and coverage issues; a downgrade in the Company’s financial strength or credit ratings; the ability of the Company’s subsidiaries to pay dividends to the Company; and other factors described in such forward-looking statements.
INDEX
         
Overview
    28  
Critical Accounting Estimates
    31  
Consolidated Results of Operations
    40  
Life
    43  
Retail
    49  
Retirement Plans
    51  
Institutional
    52  
Individual Life
    54  
Group Benefits
    55  
International
    56  
Other
    58  
Property & Casualty
    58  
Total Property & Casualty
    63  
Ongoing Operations
    72  
Business Insurance
    75  
Personal Lines
    78  
Specialty Commercial
    81  
Other Operations (Including Asbestos and Environmental Claims)
    83  
Investments
    88  
Investment Credit Risk
    96  
Capital Markets Risk Management
    101  
Capital Resources and Liquidity
    108  
Impact of New Accounting Standards
    116  
OVERVIEW
The Hartford is a diversified insurance and financial services company with operations dating back to 1810. The Company is headquartered in Connecticut and is organized into two major operations: Life and Property & Casualty, each containing reporting segments. In the quarter ended December 31, 2005, and as more fully described below, the Company changed its reporting segments to reflect the current manner by which its chief operating decision maker views and manages the business. All segment data for prior reporting periods have been adjusted to reflect the current segment reporting. Within the Life and Property & Casualty operations, The Hartford conducts business principally in ten operating segments. Additionally, Corporate primarily includes all of the Company’s debt financing and related interest expense, as well as certain capital raising activities and purchase accounting adjustments.
Life has realigned its reportable operating segments during 2005 to include six reportable operating segments: Retail Products Group (“Retail”), Retirement Plans, Institutional Solutions Group (“Institutional”), Individual Life, Group Benefits and International. Through Life the Company provides investment and retirement products such as variable and fixed annuities, mutual funds and retirement plan services; other institutional investment products; structured settlements; private placement life insurance; individual life insurance

28


Table of Contents

products including variable universal life, universal life, interest sensitive whole life and term life; and group benefit products, such as group life and group disability insurance.
Property & Casualty is organized into four reportable operating segments: the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial (collectively “Ongoing Operations”), and the Other Operations segment. Through Property & Casualty the Company provides a number of coverages, as well as insurance-related services, to businesses throughout the United States, including workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella, specialty casualty, marine, livestock, bond, professional liability and director’s and officer’s liability coverages. Property & Casualty also provides automobile, homeowners, and home-based business coverage to individuals throughout the United States, as well as insurance-related services to businesses.
Many of the principal factors that drive the profitability of The Hartford’s Life and Property & Casualty operations are separate and distinct. Management considers this diversification to be a strength of The Hartford that distinguishes the Company from many of its peers. To present its operations in a more meaningful and organized way, management has included separate overviews within the Life and Property & Casualty sections of MD&A. For further overview of Life’s profitability and analysis, see page 43. For further overview of Property & Casualty’s profitability and analysis, see page 58.
Regulatory Developments
In June 2004, the Company received a subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office in connection with its inquiry into compensation arrangements between brokers and carriers. In mid-September 2004 and subsequently, the Company has received additional subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office, which relate more specifically to possible anti-competitive activity among brokers and insurers. Since the beginning of October 2004, the Company has received subpoenas or other information requests from Attorneys General and regulatory agencies in more than a dozen jurisdictions regarding broker compensation and possible anti-competitive activity. The Company may receive additional subpoenas and other information requests from Attorneys General or other regulatory agencies regarding similar issues. In addition, the Company has received a request for information from the New York Attorney General’s Office concerning the Company’s compensation arrangements in connection with the administration of workers compensation plans. The Company intends to continue cooperating fully with these investigations, and is conducting an internal review, with the assistance of outside counsel, regarding broker compensation issues in its Property & Casualty and Group Benefits operations.
On October 14, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint against Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc., and Marsh, Inc. (collectively, “Marsh”). The complaint alleges, among other things, that certain insurance companies, including the Company, participated with Marsh in arrangements to submit inflated bids for business insurance and paid contingent commissions to ensure that Marsh would direct business to them. The Company was not joined as a defendant in the action, which has since settled. Although no regulatory action has been initiated against the Company in connection with the allegations described in the civil complaint, it is possible that the New York Attorney General’s Office or one or more other regulatory agencies may pursue action against the Company or one or more of its employees in the future. The potential timing of any such action is difficult to predict. If such an action is brought, it could have a material adverse effect on the Company.
On October 29, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office informed the Company that the Attorney General is conducting an investigation with respect to the timing of the previously disclosed sale by Thomas Marra, a director and executive officer of the Company, of 217,074 shares of the Company’s common stock on September 21, 2004. The sale occurred shortly after the issuance of two additional subpoenas dated September 17, 2004 by the New York Attorney General’s Office. The Company has engaged outside counsel to review the circumstances related to the transaction and is fully cooperating with the New York Attorney General’s Office. On the basis of the review, the Company has determined that Mr. Marra complied with the Company’s applicable internal trading procedures and has found no indication that Mr. Marra was aware of the additional subpoenas at the time of the sale.
There continues to be significant federal and state regulatory activity relating to financial services companies, particularly mutual funds companies. These regulatory inquiries have focused on a number of mutual fund issues, including market timing and late trading, revenue sharing and directed brokerage, fees, transfer agents and other fund service providers, and other mutual-fund related issues. The Company has received requests for information and subpoenas from the SEC, subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office, a subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office, requests for information from the Connecticut Securities and Investments Division of the Department of Banking, and requests for information from the New York Department of Insurance, in each case requesting documentation and other information regarding various mutual fund regulatory issues. The Company continues to cooperate fully with these regulators in these matters.
The SEC’s Division of Enforcement and the New York Attorney General’s Office are investigating aspects of the Company’s variable annuity and mutual fund operations related to market timing. The Company continues to cooperate fully with the SEC and the New York Attorney General’s Office in these matters. The Company’s mutual funds are available for purchase by the separate accounts of different variable universal life insurance policies, variable annuity products, and funding agreements, and they are offered directly to certain qualified retirement plans. Although existing products contain transfer restrictions between subaccounts, some products, particularly older variable annuity products, do not contain restrictions on the frequency of transfers. In addition, as a result of the settlement of litigation against the Company with respect to certain owners of older variable annuity contracts, the Company’s ability to restrict transfers by these owners has, until recently, been limited. The Company has executed an agreement with the parties to the previously settled litigation which, together with separate agreements between these contract owners and their broker, has resulted in the exchange or surrender of substantially all of the variable annuity contracts that were the subject of the previously settled litigation. Pursuant to an agreement in principle reached in February 2005 with the Board of Directors of the mutual funds, the Company has

29


Table of Contents

indemnified the affected mutual funds for material harm deemed to have been caused to the funds by frequent trading by these owners for the period from January 2, 2004 through December 31, 2005. The Company does not expect to incur additional costs pursuant to this agreement in principle in light of the exchange or surrender of these variable annuity contracts.
The SEC’s Division of Enforcement also is investigating aspects of the Company’s variable annuity and mutual fund operations related to directed brokerage and revenue sharing. The Company discontinued the use of directed brokerage in recognition of mutual fund sales in late 2003. The Company continues to cooperate fully with the SEC in these matters.
The Company has received subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to the Company’s group annuity products, including single premium group annuities used in maturity or terminal funding programs. These subpoenas seek information about how various group annuity products are sold, how the Company selects mutual funds offered as investment options in certain group annuity products, and how brokers selling the Company’s group annuity products are compensated. The Company continues to cooperate fully with these regulators in these matters.
To date, none of the SEC’s and New York Attorney General’s market timing investigation, the SEC’s directed brokerage investigation, or the New York Attorney General’s and Connecticut Attorney General’s single premium group annuity investigation has resulted in the initiation of any formal action against the Company by these regulators. However, the Company believes that the SEC, the New York Attorney General’s Office, and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office are likely to take some action against the Company at the conclusion of the respective investigations. The Company is engaged in active discussions with the SEC, the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office. The potential timing of any resolution of any of these matters or the initiation of any formal action by any of these regulators is difficult to predict. The Company recorded a charge of $66, after-tax, to establish a reserve for the market timing and directed brokerage matters in the first quarter of 2005. Based on recent developments, the Company recorded an additional charge of $36, after-tax, in the fourth quarter of 2005 to increase the reserve for the market timing, directed brokerage and single premium group annuity matters. This reserve is an estimate; in view of the uncertainties regarding the outcome of these regulatory investigations, as well as the tax-deductibility of payments, it is possible that the ultimate cost to the Company of these matters could exceed the reserve by an amount that would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
On May 24, 2005, the Company received a subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office seeking information about the Company’s participation in finite reinsurance transactions in which there was no substantial transfer of risk between the parties. The Company is cooperating fully with the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office in this matter.
On June 23, 2005, the Company received a subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to purchases of the Company’s variable annuity products, or exchanges of other products for the Company’s variable annuity products, by New York residents who were 65 or older at the time of the purchase or exchange. On August 25, 2005, the Company received an additional subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to purchases of or exchanges into the Company’s variable annuity products by New York residents during the past five years where the purchase or exchange was funded using funds from a tax-qualified plan or where the variable annuity purchased or exchanged for was a sub-account of a tax-qualified plan or was subsequently put into a tax-qualified plan. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office in these matters.
On July 14, 2005, the Company received an additional subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office concerning the Company’s structured settlement business. This subpoena requests information about the Company’s sale of annuity products for structured settlements, and about the ways in which brokers are compensated in connection with the sale of these products. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office in these matters.
The Company has received a request for information from the New York Attorney General’s Office about issues relating to the reporting of workers’ compensation premium. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office in this matter.
Broker Compensation
As the Company has disclosed previously, the Company pays brokers and independent agents commissions and other forms of incentive compensation in connection with the sale of many of the Company’s insurance products. Since the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint against Marsh on October 14, 2004, several of the largest national insurance brokers, including Marsh, Aon Corporation and Willis Group Holdings Limited, have announced that they have discontinued the use of contingent compensation arrangements. Other industry participants may make similar, or different, determinations in the future. In addition, legal, legislative, regulatory, business or other developments may require changes to industry practices relating to incentive compensation. At this time, it is not possible to predict the effect of these announced or potential changes on the Company’s business or distribution strategies.

30


Table of Contents

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES
The preparation of financial statements, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”), requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
The Company has identified the following estimates as critical in that they involve a higher degree of judgment and are subject to a significant degree of variability: property and casualty reserves for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses, net of reinsurance; Life deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits associated with variable annuity and other universal life-type contracts; the evaluation of other-than-temporary impairments on investments in available-for-sale securities; the valuation of guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit derivatives; pension and other postretirement benefit obligations; and contingencies relating to corporate litigation and regulatory matters. In developing these estimates management makes subjective and complex judgments that are inherently uncertain and subject to material change as facts and circumstances develop. Although variability is inherent in these estimates, management believes the amounts provided are appropriate based upon the facts available upon compilation of the financial statements.
Property & Casualty Reserves, Net of Reinsurance
The Hartford establishes property and casualty reserves to provide for the estimated costs of paying claims under insurance policies written by the Company. These reserves include estimates for both claims that have been reported and those that have been incurred but not reported, and include estimates of all expenses associated with processing and settling these claims. Estimating the ultimate cost of future claims and claim adjustment expenses is an uncertain and complex process. This estimation process is based largely on the assumption that past developments are an appropriate predictor of future events and involves a variety of actuarial techniques that analyze experience, trends and other relevant factors. Reserve estimates can change over time because of unexpected changes in the external environment. Potential external factors include (1) changes in the inflation rate for goods and services related to covered damages such as medical care, hospital care, auto parts, wages and home repair, (2) changes in the general economic environment that could cause unanticipated changes in the claim frequency per unit insured, (3) changes in the litigation environment as evidenced by changes in claimant attorney representation in the claims negotiation and settlement process, (4) changes in the judicial environment regarding the interpretation of policy provisions relating to the determination of coverage and/or the amount of damages awarded for certain types of damages, (5) changes in the social environment regarding the general attitude of juries in the determination of liability and damages, (6) changes in the legislative environment regarding the definition of damages and (7) new types of injuries caused by new types of injurious exposure: past examples include breast implants, lead paint and construction defects. Reserve estimates can also change over time because of changes in internal company operations. Potential internal factors include (1) periodic changes in claims handling procedures, (2) growth in new lines of business where exposure and loss development patterns are not well established or (3) changes in the quality of risk selection in the underwriting process. In the case of assumed reinsurance, all of the above risks apply. In addition, changes in ceding company case reserving and reporting patterns can create additional factors that need to be considered in estimating the reserves. Due to the inherent complexity of the assumptions used, final claim settlements may vary significantly from the present estimates, particularly when those settlements may not occur until well into the future.
Through both facultative and treaty reinsurance agreements, the Company cedes a share of the risks it has underwritten to other insurance companies. The Company’s net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses include anticipated recovery from reinsurers on unpaid claims. The estimated amount of the anticipated recovery, or reinsurance recoverable, is net of an allowance for uncollectible reinsurance.
Reinsurance recoverables include an estimate of the amount of gross loss and loss adjustment expense reserves that may be ceded under the terms of the reinsurance agreements, including incurred but not reported unpaid losses. The Company calculates its ceded reinsurance projection based on the terms of any applicable facultative and treaty reinsurance, including an estimate of how incurred but not reported losses will ultimately be ceded by reinsurance agreement. Accordingly, the Company’s estimate of reinsurance recoverables is subject to similar risks and uncertainties as the estimate of the gross reserve for unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses.
The Company provides an allowance for uncollectible reinsurance, reflecting management’s current estimate of reinsurance cessions that may be uncollectible in the future due to reinsurers’ unwillingness or inability to pay and contemplates recoveries under ceded reinsurance contracts and settlements of disputes that could be different than the ceded liabilities. The Company analyzes recent developments in commutation activity between reinsurers and cedants, recent trends in arbitration and litigation outcomes in disputes between reinsurers and cedants and the overall credit quality of the Company’s reinsurers. Where its contracts permit, the Company secures future claim obligations with various forms of collateral, including irrevocable letters of credit, secured trusts, funds held accounts and group-wide offsets. The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance was $413 as of December 31, 2005, including $335 related to Other Operations and $78 related to Ongoing Operations.
Due to the inherent uncertainties as to collection and the length of time before reinsurance recoverables become due, it is possible that future adjustments to the Company’s reinsurance recoverables, net of the allowance, could be required, which could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarter or annual period.
The Hartford, like other insurance companies, categorizes and tracks its insurance reserves for its segments by “line of business”, such as property, auto physical damage, auto liability, commercial multi-peril package business, workers’ compensation, general liability

31


Table of Contents

professional liability and bond. Furthermore, The Hartford regularly reviews the appropriateness of reserve levels at the line of business level, taking into consideration the variety of trends that impact the ultimate settlement of claims for the subsets of claims in each particular line of business. In addition, within the Other Operations segment, the Company has reserves for asbestos and environmental (A&E) claims. Adjustments to previously established reserves, which may be material, are reflected in the operating results of the period in which the adjustment is determined to be necessary. In the judgment of management, information currently available has been properly considered in the reserves established for claims and claim adjustment expenses. Incurred but not reported (IBNR) reserves represent the difference between the estimated ultimate cost of all claims and the actual reported loss and loss adjustment expenses (“reported losses”). Reported losses represent cumulative loss and loss adjustment expenses paid plus case reserves for outstanding reported claims. Company actuaries evaluate the total reserves (IBNR and case reserves) on an accident year basis. An accident year is the calendar year in which a loss is incurred, or, in the case of claims-made policies, the calendar year in which a loss is reported.
The following table shows loss and loss adjustment expense reserves by line of business and by operating segment as of December 31, 2005, net of reinsurance:
                                         
    Business     Personal     Specialty     Other     Total  
    Insurance     Lines     Commercial     Operations     P&C  
 
Reserve Line of Business
                                       
Property
  $ 58     $ 152     $ 274     $     $ 484  
Auto physical damage
    15       26       (2 )           39  
Auto liability
    608       1,550       73             2,231  
Package business
    1,680                         1,680  
Workers’ compensation
    3,312       5       1,685             5,002  
General liability
    674       32       1,203             1,909  
Professional liability
                471             471  
Bond
                140             140  
Assumed Reinsurance— [1]
                      1,098       1,098  
All other non-A&E
                      1,142       1,142  
A&E
    10       2       4       2,651       2,667  
 
Total reserves-net
    6,357       1,767       3,848       4,891       16,863  
 
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    709       385       2,354       1,955       5,403  
 
Total reserves-gross
  $ 7,066     $ 2,152     $ 6,202     $ 6,846     $ 22,266  
 
[1]   These net loss and loss adjustment expense reserves relate to assumed reinsurance underwritten by Reinsurance operations that were moved into Other Operations (formerly known as “HartRe”).
Reserving for non-A&E reserves within Ongoing and Other Operations
How non-A&E reserves are set
Reserves are set by line of business within the various operating segments. As indicated in the above table, a single line of business may be written in one or more of the segments. Case reserves are established by a claims handler on each individual claim and are adjusted as new information becomes known during the course of handling the claim. Lines of business for which loss data (e.g. paid losses and case reserves) emerge (i.e. is reported) over a long period of time are referred to as long-tail lines of business. Lines of business for which loss data emerge more quickly are referred to as short-tail lines of business. Within the Company’s Ongoing Operations the shortest-tail lines of business are property and auto physical damage. The longest tail lines of business within Ongoing Operations include workers’ compensation, general liability, and professional liability. Assumed reinsurance, which is within Other Operations, is also long-tail business.
Company reserving actuaries, who are independent of the business units, regularly review reserves for both current and prior accident years using the most current claim data. These quarterly reserve reviews incorporate a variety of actuarial methods and judgments and involve rigorous analysis. For most lines of business, a variety of actuarial methods are reviewed and the actuaries select methods and specific assumptions appropriate for each line of business based on the current circumstances affecting that line of business. These selections incorporate input, as judged by the reserving actuaries to be appropriate, from claims personnel, pricing actuaries and operating management on reported loss cost trends and other factors that could affect the reserve estimates. The output of the quarterly reserve reviews are reserve estimates that are referred to herein as the “actuarial indication.”
For short-tail lines of business, emergence of paid loss and case reserves is credible and likely indicative of ultimate losses. The method used to set reserves for these lines incorporates two key assumptions. The first key assumption is an expected loss ratio for the current accident year. This loss ratio is determined through a review of prior accident years’ loss ratios and expected changes to earned pricing, loss costs, mix of business, ceded reinsurance and other factors that are expected to impact the loss ratio for the current accident year. The second key assumption is a development pattern for reported losses (also referred to as the loss emergence pattern). IBNR reserves for the current year are set as the product of the expected loss ratio for the period, earned premium for the period and the proportion of losses expected to be reported in future calendar periods for the current accident period. IBNR reserves for prior accident years are similarly determined, again relying on an expected development pattern for reported losses.
For long-tail lines of business, emergence of paid losses and case reserves is less credible in the early periods and, accordingly may not be indicative of ultimate losses. For these lines, methods which rely on actual paid losses and case reserves and incorporate a development pattern assumption are given less weight in calculating IBNR reserves for the early stages of loss emergence because such

32


Table of Contents

a low percentage of ultimate losses are reported in that time frame. Accordingly, for any given accident year, the rate at which losses emerge in the early periods is generally not as reliable an indication of the ultimate loss costs as it would be for shorter-tail lines of business. The estimation of reserves for these lines of business in the early stages of loss emergence is therefore largely influenced by prior accident years’ loss ratios and expected changes to earned pricing, loss costs, mix of business, ceded reinsurance and other factors that are expected to affect the loss ratio. For later periods of loss emergence, methods which incorporate actual paid losses and case reserves and a development pattern assumption are given more weight in estimating ultimate losses.
The final step in the quarterly reserve review involves a comprehensive review by senior reserving actuaries who apply their judgment and, in concert with senior management, determine the appropriate level of reserves to record. Numerous factors are considered in this determination process including, but not limited to, the assessed reliability of key loss trends and assumptions that may be significantly influencing the current actuarial indications, the maturity of the accident year, pertinent trends observed over the recent past, the level of volatility within a particular line of business, and the improvement or deterioration of actuarial indications in the current period as compared to the prior periods. In general, changes are made more quickly to more mature accident years and less volatile lines of business. At year-end 2005, total recorded net reserves excluding asbestos and environmental and excluding the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance are 0.6% higher than the actuarial indication of the reserves. Annually, as part of the statutory reporting requirements, IBNR is allocated to accident year by statutory line of business. This work forms the basis for the loss development table and reserve re-estimates table shown in the “Business” section.
During 2005, there were numerous changes to reserve estimates. Among other loss developments in 2005, these changes included strengthening of workers’ compensation reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development, a release of 2003 and 2004 accident year workers’ compensation reserves, strengthening of assumed casualty reinsurance reserves and a release of reserves for allocated loss adjustment expenses, predominately in Personal Lines. See “Reserves” within the Property and Casualty MD&A for further discussion of reserve developments.
Current trends contributing to reserve uncertainty
The Hartford is a multi-line company in the property and casualty business. The Hartford is therefore subject to reserve uncertainty stemming from a number of conditions, including but not limited to those noted above, any of which could be material at any point in time for any segment. Certain issues may become more or less important over time as conditions change. As various market conditions develop, management must assess whether those conditions constitute a long-term trend that should result in a reserving action (i.e. increasing or decreasing the reserve). Below is a discussion of certain market conditions that Company management has observed during 2005.
Within the commercial segments and the Other Operations segment, the Company has exposure to claims asserted for bodily injury as a result of long-term or continuous exposure to harmful products or substances. Examples include, but are not limited to, pharmaceutical products, latex gloves, silica and lead paint. The Company also has exposure to claims from construction defects, where property damage or bodily injury from negligent construction is alleged. The Company also has exposure to claims asserted against religious institutions and other organizations relating to molestation or abuse. Such exposures may involve potentially long latency periods and may implicate coverage in multiple policy periods. These factors make reserves for such claims more uncertain than other bodily injury or property damage claims. With regard to these exposures, the Company is monitoring trends in litigation, the external environment, the similarities to other mass torts and the potential impact on the Company’s reserves.
In Personal Lines, reserving estimates are generally less variable than for the Company’s other property and casualty segments. This is largely due to the coverages having relatively shorter periods of loss emergence. Estimates, however, can still vary due to a number of factors, including interpretations of frequency and severity trends and their impact on recorded reserve levels. Severity trends can be impacted by changes in internal claim handling and case reserving practices in addition to changes in the external environment. These changes in claim practices increase the uncertainty in the interpretation of case reserve data, which increases the uncertainty in recorded reserve levels. In addition, the success of the Company’s new Dimensions class plan for automobile first introduced in 2004 has lead to a different mix of business by type of insured than the Company experienced in the past. In general, the Company now has a lower proportion of preferred risks than in the past. Such a change in mix increases the uncertainty of the reserve projections, since historical data and reporting patterns may not be applicable to the new business.
In Business Insurance, workers’ compensation is the Company’s single biggest line of business and the line of business with the longest pattern of loss emergence. Reserve estimates for workers’ compensation are particularly sensitive to assumptions about medical inflation, which has been increasing steadily over the past few years. In addition, changes in state legislative and regulatory environments impact the Company’s estimates. These changes increase the uncertainty in the application of development patterns.
In the Specialty Commercial segment, many lines of insurance, such as excess insurance and large deductible workers’ compensation insurance are “long-tail” lines of insurance. For long-tail lines, the period of time between the incidence of the insured loss and either the reporting of the claim to the insurer, the settlement of the claim, or the payment of the claim can be substantial, and in some cases, several years. As a result of this extended period of time for losses to emerge, reserve estimates for these lines are more uncertain (i.e. more variable) than reserve estimates for shorter-tail lines of insurance. Estimating required reserve levels for large deductible workers’ compensation insurance is further complicated by the uncertainty of whether losses that are attributable to the deductible amount can be paid by the insured; if such losses are not paid by the insured due to financial difficulties, the Company would be contractually liable. Another example of reserve variability relates to reserves for directors and officers insurance. There is uncertainty in the required level of reserves due to the impact of recent allegations within the financial services industry, including those in the mutual fund, investment banking and insurance industries.

33


Table of Contents

Within Ongoing Operations, the Company has reserves for natural catastrophes that have occurred. The Company’s estimates of loss and loss expenses arising from catastrophe losses are based on information from reported claims, information from catastrophe loss models and estimates of reinsurance recoverables on ceded losses. For catastrophe losses that occur shortly before the end of the reporting period, the loss and loss expense reserves rely heavily on estimates derived from catastrophe loss models and previous experience and, therefore, are subject to significant uncertainty. For large catastrophes, such as with hurricane Katrina in 2005, there may be a long time lag between the date the catastrophe occurs and the date that residents and business owners are able to return to their properties to report a claim. In addition, it is sometimes difficult for claim adjusters to access the most significantly impacted areas. Estimating reserves for catastrophes is further complicated by the need to estimate the effect of anticipated “demand surge” which is the tendency for the cost of building materials and contractors to rise based on an increase in demand in the affected areas.
Impact of changes in key assumptions on reserve volatility
As stated above, the Company’s practice is to estimate reserves using a variety of methods, assumptions and data elements. Within its reserve estimation process for reserves other than asbestos and environmental, the Company does not derive statistical loss distributions or confidence levels around its reserve estimate and, as a result, does not have reserve range estimates to disclose.
The reserve estimation process includes explicit assumptions about a number of factors in the internal and external environment. Across most lines of business, the most important assumptions are future loss development factors applied to paid or reported losses to date. For most lines, the reported loss development factor is most important. In workers’ compensation, paid loss development factors are also important. The trend in loss costs is also a key assumption, particularly in the most recent accident years, where loss development factors are less credible.
The following discussion includes disclosure of possible variation from current estimates of loss reserves due to a change in certain key assumptions. Each of the impacts described below is estimated individually, without consideration for any correlation among key assumptions or among lines of business. Therefore, it would be inappropriate to take each of the amounts described below and add them together in an attempt to estimate volatility for the Company’s reserves in total. The estimated variation in reserves due to changes in key assumptions is a reasonable estimate of possible variation that may occur in the future, likely over a period of several calendar years. It is important to note that the variation discussed is not meant to be a worst-case scenario, and therefore, it is possible that future variation may be more than amounts discussed below.
Recorded reserves for workers’ compensation, net of reinsurance, are $5.0 billion, across Business Insurance and Specialty Commercial. The two most important assumptions for workers’ compensation reserves are loss development factors and loss cost trends, particularly medical cost inflation. Loss development patterns are dependent on medical cost inflation. Approximately half of the workers’ compensation net reserves are related to future medical costs. A review of National Council on Compensation Insurance (“NCCI”) data suggests that the annual growth in industry medical claim costs has varied from -2% to +12% since 1991. Across the entire reserve base, a 1 point change in calendar year medical inflation would change the estimated net reserve by $600, in either direction.
Recorded reserves for auto liability, net of reinsurance, are $2.2 billion across all lines, $1.5 billion of which is in Personal Lines. Personal auto liability reserves are shorter-tailed than other lines of business (such as workers’ compensation) and, therefore, less volatile. However, the size of the reserve base means that future changes in estimate could be material to the Company’s results of operations in any given period. The key assumption for Personal Lines auto liability is the annual loss cost trend, particularly the severity trend component of loss costs. A review of Insurance Services Office (“ISO”) data suggests that annual growth in industry severity since 1999 has varied from +1% to +6%. A 2.5 point change in assumed annual severity is within historical variation for the industry and for the Company. A 2.5 point change in assumed annual severity for the two most recent accident years would change the estimated net reserve need by $70, in either direction. Assumed annual severity for accident years prior to the two most recent accident years is likely to have minimal variability.
Recorded reserves for general liability, net of reinsurance, are $1.9 billion across Business Insurance and Specialty Commercial. Reported loss development patterns are a key assumption for this line of business, particularly for more mature accident years. Historically, assumptions on reported loss development patterns have been impacted by, among other things, emergence of new types of claims (e.g. construction defect claims) or a shift in the mixture between smaller, more routine claims and larger, more complex claims. The Company has reviewed the historical variation in reported loss development patterns. If the reported loss development patterns change by 10%, a change that is within historical variation, the estimated net reserve need would change by $300, in either direction.
Similar to general liability, assumed casualty reinsurance is affected by reported loss development pattern assumptions. In addition to the items identified above that would affect both direct and reinsurance liability claim development patterns, there is also an impact to assumed reporting patterns for any changes in claim notification from ceding companies to the reinsurer. Recorded net reserves for assumed reinsurance business, excluding asbestos and environmental liabilities, within Other Operations were $1.1 billion as of December 31, 2005. If the development patterns underlying the Company’s net reserves for HartRe assumed casualty reinsurance are incorrect by 10 points, the estimated net reserve need would change by $287, in either direction.

34


Table of Contents

Reserving for Asbestos and Environmental Claims within Other Operations
How A&E reserves are set
The Company continues to receive asbestos and environmental claims. Asbestos claims relate primarily to bodily injuries asserted by people who came in contact with asbestos or products containing asbestos. Environmental claims relate primarily to pollution and related clean-up costs.
The Company wrote several different categories of insurance contracts that may cover asbestos and environmental claims. First, the Company wrote primary policies providing the first layer of coverage in an insured’s liability program. Second, the Company wrote excess policies providing higher layers of coverage for losses that exhaust the limits of underlying coverage. Third, the Company acted as a reinsurer assuming a portion of those risks assumed by other insurers writing primary, excess and reinsurance coverages. Fourth, subsidiaries of the Company participated in the London Market, writing both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance business.
In establishing reserves for asbestos claims, the Company evaluates its insureds’ estimated liabilities for such claims using a ground-up approach. The Company considers a variety of factors, including the jurisdictions where underlying claims have been brought, past, pending and anticipated future claim activity, disease mix, past settlement values of similar claims, dismissal rates, allocated claim adjustment expense, and potential bankruptcy impact.
Similarly, a ground-up exposure review approach is used to establish environmental reserves. The Company’s evaluation of its insureds’ estimated liabilities for environmental claims involves consideration of several factors, including historical values of similar claims, the number of sites involved, the insureds’ alleged activities at each site, the alleged environmental damage at each site, the respective shares of liability of potentially responsible parties at each site, the appropriateness and cost of remediation at each site, the nature of governmental enforcement activities at each site, and potential bankruptcy impact.
Having evaluated its insureds’ probable liabilities for asbestos and/or environmental claims, the Company then evaluates its insureds’ insurance coverage programs for such claims. The Company considers its insureds’ total available insurance coverage, including the coverage issued by the Company. The Company also considers relevant judicial interpretations of policy language and applicable coverage defenses or determinations, if any.
Evaluation of both the insureds’ estimated liabilities and the Company’s exposure to the insureds depends heavily on an analysis of the relevant legal issues and litigation environment. This analysis is conducted by the Company’s lawyers and is subject to applicable privileges.
For both asbestos and environmental reserves, the Company also compares its historical direct net loss and expense paid and incurred experience, and net loss and expense paid and incurred experience year by year, to assess any emerging trends, fluctuations or characteristics suggested by the aggregate paid and incurred activity.
Once the gross ultimate exposure for indemnity and allocated claim adjustment expense is determined for its insureds by each policy year, the Company calculates its ceded reinsurance projection based on any applicable facultative and treaty reinsurance and the Company’s experience with reinsurance collections.
Uncertainties Regarding Adequacy of Asbestos and Environmental Reserves
With regard to both environmental and particularly asbestos claims, significant uncertainty limits the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses. Traditional actuarial reserving techniques cannot reasonably estimate the ultimate cost of these claims, particularly during periods where theories of law are in flux. The degree of variability of reserve estimates for these exposures is significantly greater than for other more traditional exposures. In particular, the Company believes there is a high degree of uncertainty inherent in the estimation of asbestos loss reserves.
In the case of the reserves for asbestos exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include inadequate loss development patterns, plaintiffs’ expanding theories of liability, the risks inherent in major litigation, and inconsistent emerging legal doctrines. Furthermore, over time, insurers, including the Company, have experienced significant changes in the rate at which asbestos claims are brought, the claims experience of particular insureds, and the value of claims, making predictions of future exposure from past experience uncertain. For example, in the past few years, insurers in general, including the Company, have experienced an increase in the number of asbestos-related claims due to, among other things, plaintiffs’ increased focus on new and previously peripheral defendants and an increase in the number of insureds seeking bankruptcy protection as a result of asbestos-related liabilities. Plaintiffs and insureds have sought to use bankruptcy proceedings, including “pre-packaged” bankruptcies, to accelerate and increase loss payments by insurers. In addition, some policyholders have asserted new classes of claims for coverages to which an aggregate limit of liability may not apply. Further uncertainties include insolvencies of other carriers and unanticipated developments pertaining to the Company’s ability to recover reinsurance for asbestos and environmental claims. Management believes these issues are not likely to be resolved in the near future.
In the case of the reserves for environmental exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include expanding theories of liability and damages; the risks inherent in major litigation; inconsistent decisions concerning the existence and scope of coverage for environmental claims; and uncertainty as to the monetary amount being sought by the claimant from the insured.

35


Table of Contents

It is also not possible to predict changes in the legal and legislative environment and their effect on the future development of asbestos and environmental claims. It is unknown whether potential Federal asbestos-related legislation will be enacted or what its effect would be on the Company’s aggregate asbestos liabilities.
The reporting pattern for assumed reinsurance claims, including those related to asbestos and environmental claims is much longer than for direct claims. In many instances, it takes months or years to determine that the policyholder’s own obligations have been met and how the reinsurance in question may apply to such claims. The delay in reporting reinsurance claims and exposures adds to the uncertainty of estimating the related reserves.
Given the factors and emerging trends described above, the Company believes the actuarial tools and other techniques it employs to estimate the ultimate cost of claims for more traditional kinds of insurance exposure are less precise in estimating reserves for its asbestos and environmental exposures. For this reason, the Company relies on exposure-based analysis to estimate the ultimate costs of these claims and regularly evaluates new information in assessing its potential asbestos and environmental exposures.
A number of factors affect the variability of estimates for asbestos and environmental reserves including assumptions with respect to the frequency of claims, the average severity of those claims settled with payment, the dismissal rate of claims with no payment and the expense to indemnity ratio. The uncertainty with respect to the underlying reserve assumptions for asbestos and environmental adds a greater degree of variability to these reserve estimates than reserve estimates for more traditional exposures. While this variability is reflected in part in the size of the range of reserves developed by the Company, that range may still not be indicative of the potential variance between the ultimate outcome and the recorded reserves. The recorded net reserves as of December 31, 2005 of $2.7 billion ($2.3 billion and $360 for asbestos and environmental, respectively) is within an estimated range, unadjusted for covariance, of $2.0 billion to $3.1 billion. The process of estimating asbestos and environmental reserves remains subject to a wide variety of uncertainties, which are detailed in Note 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. Due to these uncertainties, further developments could cause the Company to change its estimates and ranges of its asbestos and environmental reserves, and the effect of these changes could be material to the Company’s consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
In the opinion of management, based upon the known facts and current law, the reserves recorded for the Company’s property and casualty businesses at December 31, 2005 represent the Company’s best estimate of its ultimate liability for claims and claim adjustment expenses related to losses covered by policies written by the Company. However, because of the significant uncertainties surrounding environmental, and particularly asbestos exposures, it is possible that management’s estimate of the ultimate liabilities for these claims may change and that the required adjustment to recorded reserves could exceed the currently recorded reserves by an amount that could be material to the Company’s results of operations, financial condition and liquidity.
Life Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs and Present Value of Future Profits Associated with Variable Annuity and Other Universal Life-Type Contracts
Accounting Policy and Assumptions
Life policy acquisition costs include commissions and certain other expenses that vary with and are primarily associated with acquiring business. Present value of future profits is an intangible asset recorded upon applying purchase accounting in an acquisition of a life insurance company. Deferred policy acquisition costs and the present value of future profits intangible asset are amortized in the same way. Both are amortized over the estimated life of the contracts acquired, generally 20 years. Within the following discussion, deferred policy acquisition costs and the present value of future profits intangible asset will be referred to as “DAC”. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, the carrying value of the Company’s Life DAC asset was $8.6 billion and $7.4 billion, respectively. Of those amounts, $4.5 billion and $4.4 billion related to individual variable annuities sold in the U.S., $1.2 billion and $0.8 billion related to individual variable annuities sold in Japan and $2.0 billion and $1.8 billion related to universal life-type contracts sold by Individual Life.
The Company amortizes DAC related to traditional policies (term, whole life and group insurance) over the premium-paying period in proportion to the present value of annual expected premium income. The Company amortizes DAC related to investment contracts and universal life-type contracts (including individual variable annuities) using the retrospective deposit method. Under the retrospective deposit method, acquisition costs are amortized in proportion to the present value of estimated gross profits (“EGPs”). The Company uses other measures for amortizing DAC, such as gross costs, as a replacement for EGPs when EGPs are expected to be negative for multiple years of the contract’s life. The Company also adjusts the DAC balance, through other comprehensive income, by an amount that represents the amortization of DAC that would have been required as a charge or credit to operations had unrealized gains and losses on investments been realized. Actual gross profits, in a given reporting period, that vary from management’s initial estimates result in increases or decreases in the rate of amortization, commonly referred to as a “true-up”, which are recorded in the current period. The true-up recorded for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, was an increase to amortization of $18, $16 and $38, respectively.
Each year, the Company develops future EGPs for the products sold during that year. The EGPs for products sold in a particular year are aggregated into cohorts. Future gross profits are projected for the estimated lives of the contracts, generally 20 years and are, to a large extent, a function of future account value projections for individual variable annuity products and to a lesser extent for variable universal life products. The projection of future account values requires the use of certain assumptions. The assumptions considered to be important in the projection of future account value, and hence the EGPs, include separate account fund performance, which is impacted by separate account fund mix, less fees assessed against the contract holder’s account balance, surrender and lapse rates, interest margin, and mortality. The assumptions are developed as part of an annual process and are dependent upon the Company’s current best estimates of future events which are likely to be different for each year’s cohort. For example, upon completion of a study

36


Table of Contents

during the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company, in developing projected account values and the related EGP’s for the 2005 cohorts, used a separate account return assumption of 7.6% (after fund fees, but before mortality and expense charges) for U.S. products and 4.3% (after fund fees, but before mortality and expense charges) for Japanese products. (Although the Company used a separate account return assumption of 4.3% for the 2005 cohort, based on the relative fund mix of all variable products sold in Japan, the weighted average rate on the entire Japan block is 5.0%.) For prior year cohorts, the Company’s separate account return assumption, at the time those cohorts’ account values and related EGPs were projected, was 9.0% for U.S. products and 5.4% for Japanese products.
Unlock and Sensitivity Analysis
EGPs that are used as the basis for determining amortization of DAC are evaluated regularly to determine if actual experience or other evidence suggests that earlier estimates should be revised. Assumptions used to project account values and the related EGPs, are not revised unless the EGPs in the DAC amortization model fall outside of a reasonable range. In the event that the Company was to revise assumptions used for prior year cohorts, thereby changing its estimate of projected account value, and the related EGPs, in the DAC amortization model, the cumulative DAC amortization would be adjusted to reflect such changes, in the period the revision was determined to be necessary, a process known as “unlocking”.
To determine the reasonableness of the prior assumptions used and their impact on previously projected account values and the related EGPs, the Company evaluates, on a quarterly basis, its previously projected EGPs. The Company’s process to assess the reasonableness of its EGPs involves the use of internally developed models, which run a large number of stochastically determined scenarios of separate account fund performance. Incorporated in each scenario are the Company’s current best estimate assumptions with respect to separate account returns, lapse rates, mortality, and expenses. These scenarios are run for individual variable annuity business in the U.S. and independently for individual variable annuity business in Japan and are used to calculate statistically significant ranges of reasonable EGPs. The statistical ranges produced from the stochastic scenarios are compared to the present value of EGPs used in the respective DAC amortization models. If EGPs used in the DAC amortization model fall outside of the statistical ranges of reasonable EGPs, a revision to the assumptions in prior year cohorts used to project account value and the related EGPs, in the DAC amortization model would be necessary. A similar approach is used for variable universal life business.
As of December 31, 2005, the present value of the EGPs used in the DAC amortization models, for variable annuities and variable universal life business, fell within the statistical range of reasonable EGPs. Therefore, the Company did not revise the separate account return assumption, the account values or any other assumptions, in those DAC amortization models, for 2004 and prior cohorts.
The Company performs analyses with respect to the potential impact of an unlock. To illustrate the effects of an unlock, assume the Company had concluded that a revision to previously projected account values and the related EGPs was required as of December 31, 2005. If the Company assumed a separate account return assumption of 7.6% for all U.S. product cohorts and 5.0% for all Japanese product cohorts and used its current best estimate assumptions for mortality and lapses, for all products, to project account values forward from the current account value to reproject future EGPs, the estimated decrease to amortization (an increase to net income) for all business would be approximately $10-$15, after-tax. If, instead, the Company assumed a separate account return assumption of 8.6% in the U.S. (6.0% in Japan) or 6.6% in the U.S. (4.0% in Japan), the estimated after-tax change in amortization for all business would have been a decrease of $55-$60 and an increase (a decrease to net income) of $30-$35, respectively.
The Company has estimated that the present value of the EGPs is likely to remain within the statistical range for its U.S. individual variable annuity business if account values were to decline (due to declining separate account return performance, increased lapses or increased mortality) by 17% or less over the next twelve months or increase (due to increasing separate account return performance, decreasing lapses or decreased mortality) by 20% or less over the next twelve months.
However, significant favorable experience in the funds underlying the Japan variable annuities resulted in actual account values exceeding the account value in the DAC amortization model. Therefore, EGPs in the DAC amortization models for Japanese individual variable annuity business, based on previously projected account values that are lower than actual account values, were just inside the statistical range of reasonable EGPs as of December 31, 2005. Continued favorable experience on key assumptions for Japan variable annuities, which could include increasing fund return performance, decreasing lapses or decreasing mortality, could result in the DAC amortization model EGPs being outside of the statistical range of reasonableness and result in an unlock which would result in a decrease to DAC amortization and an increase to the DAC asset. If the Company assumed a separate account return assumption of 5.0% for all Japanese product cohorts and used its current best estimate assumptions for mortality and lapses to project account values forward from the current account values to reproject future EGPs, the estimated decrease to amortization for Japan variable annuities would be approximately $25-$30, after-tax. If, instead, the Company assumed a separate account return assumption of 6.0% in Japan or 4.0% in Japan, the estimated after-tax decrease in amortization for Japan variable annuities would be $30-$35 and $20-$25, respectively.
Aside from absolute levels and timing of market performance, additional factors that will influence this unlock determination include the degree of volatility in separate account fund performance and shifts in asset allocation within the separate account made by policyholders. The overall return generated by the separate account is dependent on several factors, including the relative mix of the underlying sub-accounts among bond funds and equity funds as well as equity sector weightings. The Company’s overall U.S. separate account fund performance has been reasonably correlated to the overall performance of the S&P 500 Index (which closed at 1,248 on December 31, 2005), although no assurance can be provided that this correlation will continue in the future.
The overall recoverability of the DAC asset is dependent on the future profitability of the business. The Company tests the aggregate recoverability of the DAC asset by comparing the amounts deferred to the present value of total EGPs. In addition, the Company routinely stress tests its DAC asset for recoverability against severe declines in its separate account assets, which could occur if the equity markets experienced another significant sell-off, as the majority of policyholders’ funds in the separate accounts is invested in the

37


Table of Contents

equity market. As of December 31, 2005, the Company believed U.S. individual and Japan individual variable annuity separate account assets could fall, through a combination of negative market returns, lapses and mortality, by at least 39% and 60%, respectively, before portions of its DAC asset would be unrecoverable.
Valuation of Guaranteed Minimum Withdrawal Benefit Derivatives
The Company offers certain variable annuity products with a guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) rider. The fair value of the GMWB obligation is calculated based on actuarial and capital market assumptions related to the projected cash flows, including benefits and related contract charges, over the lives of the contracts, incorporating expectations concerning policyholder behavior. Because of the dynamic and complex nature of these cash flows, stochastic techniques under a variety of market return scenarios and other best estimate assumptions are used. Estimating these cash flows involves numerous estimates and subjective judgments including those regarding expected market rates of return, market volatility, correlations of market returns and discount rates. At each valuation date, the Company assumes expected returns based on risk-free rates as represented by the current LIBOR forward curve rates; market volatility assumptions for each underlying index based on a blend of observed market “implied volatility” data and annualized standard deviations of monthly returns using the most recent 20 years of observed market performance; correlations of market returns across underlying indices based on actual observed market returns and relationships over the ten years preceding the valuation date; and current risk-free spot rates as represented by the current LIBOR spot curve to determine the present value of expected future cash flows produced in the stochastic projection process. Changes in capital market assumptions can significantly change the value of the GMWB obligation. For example, independent decreases in equity market returns, decreases in interest rates and increases in equity index volatility will all have the effect of decreasing the GMWB asset resulting in a realized loss in net income. Furthermore, changes in policyholder behavior can also significantly change the value of the GMWB obligation. For example, independent increases in fund mix towards equity based funds vs. bond funds, increases in withdrawals, increasing mortality, increasing usage of the step-up feature and decreases in lapses will all have the effect of decreasing the GMWB asset resulting in a realized loss in net income. Independent changes in any one of these assumptions moving in the opposite direction will have the effect of increasing the GMWB asset resulting in a realized gain in net income. During the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company reflected a newly reliable market input for volatility on Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 index options. The impact of reflecting the newly reliable market input for the S&P 500 index volatility resulted in a decrease to the GMWB asset of $83. The impact to net income including other changes in assumptions, after DAC amortization and taxes was a loss of $18.
Evaluation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities
The Hartford’s investments in fixed maturities, which include bonds, redeemable preferred stock and commercial paper; and certain equity securities, which include common and non-redeemable preferred stocks, are classified as “available-for-sale” and accordingly are carried at fair value with the after-tax difference from cost or amortized cost, as adjusted for the effect of deducting the life and pension policyholders’ share of the immediate participation guaranteed contracts; and certain life and annuity deferred policy acquisition costs and reserve adjustments, reflected in stockholders’ equity as a component of accumulated other comprehensive income (“AOCI”).
One of the significant estimates related to available-for-sale securities is the evaluation of investments for other-than-temporary impairments. If a decline in the fair value of an available-for-sale security is judged to be other-than-temporary, a charge is recorded in net realized capital losses equal to the difference between the fair value and cost or amortized cost basis of the security. In addition, for securities expected to be sold, an other-than-temporary impairment charge is recognized if the Company does not expect the fair value of a security to recover to cost or amortized cost prior to the expected date of sale. The fair value of the other-than-temporarily impaired investment becomes its new cost basis.
The evaluation of impairments is a quantitative and qualitative process, which is subject to risks and uncertainties and is intended to determine whether declines in the fair value of investments should be recognized in current period earnings. The risks and uncertainties include changes in general economic conditions, the issuer’s financial condition or near term recovery prospects and the effects of changes in interest rates. The Company has a security monitoring process overseen by a committee of investment and accounting professionals (“the committee”) that identifies securities that, due to certain characteristics, as described below, are subjected to an enhanced analysis on a quarterly basis.
Securities not subject to Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) Issue No. 99-20, “Recognition of Interest Income and Impairment on Purchased and Retained Beneficial Interests in Securitized Financial Assets” (“non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities”) that are in an unrealized loss position, are reviewed at least quarterly to determine if an other-than-temporary impairment is present based on certain quantitative and qualitative factors. The primary factors considered in evaluating whether a decline in value for non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities is other-than-temporary include: (a) the length of time and the extent to which the fair value has been less than cost or amortized cost, (b) the financial condition, credit rating and near-term prospects of the issuer, (c) whether the debtor is current on contractually obligated interest and principal payments and (d) the intent and ability of the Company to retain the investment for a period of time sufficient to allow for recovery. Non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities depressed by twenty percent or more for six months are presumed to be other-than-temporarily impaired unless significant objective verifiable evidence supports that the security price is temporarily depressed and is expected to recover within a reasonable period of time. The evaluation of non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities depressed more than ten percent is documented and discussed quarterly by the committee.
For certain securitized financial assets with contractual cash flows including asset-backed securities, (“ABS”), EITF Issue No. 99-20 requires the Company to periodically update its best estimate of cash flows over the life of the security. If the fair value of a securitized financial asset is less than its cost or amortized cost and there has been a decrease in the present value of the estimated cash flows since the last revised estimate, considering both timing and amount, an other-than-temporary impairment charge is recognized. Estimating

38


Table of Contents

future cash flows is a quantitative and qualitative process that incorporates information received from third party sources along with certain internal assumptions and judgments regarding the future performance of the underlying collateral. As a result, actual results may differ from current estimates. In addition, projections of expected future cash flows may change based upon new information regarding the performance of the underlying collateral.
Pension and Other Postretirement Benefit Obligations
The Company maintains a U.S. qualified defined benefit pension plan (the “Plan”) that covers substantially all employees, as well as unfunded excess plans to provide benefits in excess of amounts permitted to be paid to participants of the Plan under the provisions of the Internal Revenue Code. The Company has also entered into individual retirement agreements with certain retired directors providing for unfunded supplemental pension benefits. In addition, the Company provides certain health care and life insurance benefits for eligible retired employees. The Company maintains international plans which represent an immaterial percentage of total pension assets, liabilities and expense and, for reporting purposes, are combined with domestic plans.
Pursuant to accounting principles related to the Company’s pension and other postretirement obligations to employees under its various benefit plans, the Company is required to make a significant number of assumptions in order to calculate the related liabilities and expenses each period. The two economic assumptions that have the most impact on pension and other postretirement expense are the discount rate and the expected long-term rate of return on plan assets. In determining the discount rate assumption, the Company utilizes a discounted cash flow analysis of the Company’s pension and other postretirement obligations, currently available market and industry data and consultation with its plan actuaries. The yield curve utilized in the cash flow analysis is comprised of bonds rated Aa or higher with maturities primarily between zero and thirty years. Based on all available information, it was determined that 5.50% was the appropriate discount rate as of December 31, 2005 to calculate the Company’s benefit liability. Accordingly, the 5.50% discount rate will also be used to determine the Company’s 2006 pension and other postretirement expense. At December 31, 2004, the discount rate was 5.75%.
The Company determines the expected long-term rate of return assumption based on an analysis of the Plan portfolio’s historical compound rates of return since 1979 (the earliest date for which comparable portfolio data is available) and over rolling 5 year, 10 year and 20 year periods, balanced along with future long-term return expectations that generally anticipate an investment mix of 60% equity securities and 40% fixed income securities. The Company selected these periods, as well as shorter durations, to assess the portfolio’s volatility, duration and total returns as they relate to pension obligation characteristics, which are influenced by the Company’s workforce demographics. While the historical return of the Plan’s portfolio has been 11.03% since 1979, based upon management’s outlook with respect to market returns, as well as the planned asset mix, management lowered its long-term rate of return assumption to 8.00% as of December 31, 2005 from 8.50% as of December 31, 2004.
To illustrate the impact of these assumptions on annual pension and other postretirement expense for 2006 and going forward, a 25 basis point change in the discount rate will increase/decrease pension and other postretirement expense by approximately $15 and a 25 basis point change in the long-term asset return assumption will increase/decrease pension and other postretirement expense by approximately $8.
Contingencies Relating to Corporate Litigation and Regulatory Matters
Management follows the requirements of SFAS No. 5 “Accounting for Contingencies”. This statement requires management to evaluate each contingent matter separately. A loss is recorded if probable and reasonably estimable. Management establishes reserves for these contingencies at its “best estimate”, or, if no one number within the range of possible losses is more probable than any other, the Company records an estimated reserve at the low end of the range of losses.
The Company has a quarterly monitoring process involving legal and accounting professionals. Legal personnel first identify outstanding corporate litigation and regulatory matters posing a reasonable possibility of loss. These matters are then jointly reviewed by accounting and legal personnel to evaluate the facts and changes since the last review in order to determine if a provision for loss should be recorded or adjusted, the amount that should be recorded, and the appropriate disclosure. The outcomes of certain contingencies currently being evaluated by the Company, which relate to corporate litigation and regulatory matters, are inherently difficult to predict, and the reserves that have been established for the estimated settlement amounts are subject to significant changes. In view of the uncertainties regarding the outcome of these matters, as well as the tax-deductibility of payments, it is possible that the ultimate cost to the Company of these matters could exceed the reserve by an amount that would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.

39


Table of Contents

CONSOLIDATED RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
                         
    For the Years Ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Earned premiums
  $ 14,359     $ 13,566     $ 11,891  
Fee income
    4,012       3,471       2,760  
Net investment income
                       
Securities available-for-sale and other
    4,384       4,144       3,233  
Equity securities held for trading [1] [2]
    3,847       799        
 
Total net investment income
    8,231       4,943       3,233  
Other revenues
    464       437       556  
Net realized capital gains
    17       291       279  
 
Total revenues
    27,083       22,708       18,719  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses [1]
    16,776       13,640       13,548  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    3,169       2,843       2,397  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    3,227       2,776       2,314  
Interest expense
    252       251       271  
Other expenses
    674       675       739  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    24,098       20,185       19,269  
 
Income (loss) before income taxes and cumulative effect of
    2,985       2,523       (550 )
accounting change
                       
Income tax expense (benefit)
    711       385       (459 )
 
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting change
    2,274       2,138       (91 )
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [3]
          (23 )      
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
[1]   Includes dividend income and mark-to-market effects of trading securities supporting the international variable annuity business, which are classified in net investment income with corresponding amounts credited to policyholders within benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses.
 
[2]   Amounts reported in 2003 are prior to the adoption of Statement of Position 03-1, “Accounting and Reporting by Insurance Enterprises for Certain Nontraditional Long-Duration Contracts and for Separate Accounts” (“SOP 03-1”),
 
[3]   For the year ended December 31, 2004, represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Net Income (Loss) by Operation and Life Segment
                       
Life
                       
Retail
  $ 622     $ 503     $ 412  
Retirement Plans
    75       66       42  
Institutional
    88       68       32  
Individual Life
    166       155       145  
Group Benefits
    272       229       148  
International
    96       39       13  
Other [1]
    (115 )     322       53  
 
Total Life
    1,204       1,382       845  
 
Property & Casualty
                       
Ongoing Operations [1]
    1,165       955       783  
Other Operations
    71       (45 )     (1,528 )
 
Total Property & Casualty
    1,236       910       (745 )
 
Corporate
    (166 )     (177 )     (191 )
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
[1]   For the year ended December 31, 2004, Life includes a $190 tax benefit recorded in its Other category and Property & Casualty’s Ongoing Operations includes a $26 tax benefit, which relate to agreement with the IRS on the resolution of matters pertaining to tax years prior to 2004. For further discussion of this benefit, see Note 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Underwriting Results by Property & Casualty Segment
                       
Business Insurance
  $ 396     $ 360     $ 158  
Personal Lines
    460       138       130  
Specialty Commercial
    (165 )     (53 )     10  
Other Operations [1]
    (226 )     (448 )     (2,840 )
 
[1]   Includes $2,604 of before-tax net asbestos reserve strengthening in 2003.
Operating Results
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income increased $159 for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared with the prior year. The increase was primarily due to the following:
    An increase in Property & Casualty net income of $326, driven primarily by improved underwriting results in the Personal Lines and Other Operations segments, increased net investment income, and a reduction in other expenses; partially offset by a decrease in net realized capital gains. The improved underwriting results in Personal Lines was driven primarily by a reduction in current year catastrophe losses, a reduction in net unfavorable prior accident year loss reserve development and earned premium growth. The improvement in underwriting results for Other Operations was primarily due to a reduction in net unfavorable prior accident year loss reserve development. The increase in net investment income was primarily due to higher assets under management resulting from increased cash flows from underwriting, higher investment yields on fixed maturity investments and an increase in income from limited partnership investments.

40


Table of Contents

    An increase in net income for Retail of $119, principally driven by higher fee income from growth in the variable annuity and mutual fund businesses as a result of higher assets under management as compared to the prior year periods.
 
    An increase in net income for International of $57, principally driven by higher fee income and investment spread in Japan derived from a 78% increase in the assets under management.
 
    An increase in net income for the Group Benefits segment of $43, driven primarily by higher earned premiums and net investment income as well as a favorable loss ratio.
Partially offsetting these increases were:
    A $216 tax benefit recorded in 2004 to reflect the effect of the IRS audit settlement on tax years prior to 2004.
 
    A charge of $102, after-tax, recorded in 2005 in Life to reserve for investigations related to market timing by the SEC and New York Attorney General’s Office, directed brokerage by the SEC and single premium group annuities by the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office.
 
    An after-tax expense of $46 recorded in Life during 2005, related to the termination of a provision of an agreement with a mutual fund distribution partner of the Company’s retail mutual funds.
Total revenues increased $4.4 billion for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared with the prior year. The increase was primarily due to the following:
    An increase of $3.3 billion in net investment income, driven primarily by a $3.0 billion increase in net investment income on the Company’s trading securities portfolio. Also contributing to the increase was a higher average invested asset base.
 
    An increase of $793 in earned premiums. Earned premium growth of $486 in Business Insurance was primarily driven by new business premium growth outpacing non-renewals in the prior 12 months. Earned premium growth of $165 in Personal Lines was primarily driven by new business growth outpacing non-renewals in auto and the effect of earned pricing increases in homeowners. Earned premiums increased $158 in Group Benefits primarily due to increased sales, particularly in group disability, and continued strong persistency.
 
    An increase of $541 in fee income primarily driven by increased individual annuity assets under management in the United States and Japan.
Partially offsetting these increases was:
    A decrease of $274 in net realized capital gains primarily due to lower net gains on the sale of fixed maturity securities, losses associated with GMWB derivatives, Japanese fixed annuity contract hedges and periodic net coupon settlements. These losses were offset in part by changes in the value of non-qualifying foreign currency swaps.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Net income increased $2.2 billion for the year ended December 31, 2004 compared with the prior year. The increase was primarily due to the following:
    An increase in Property & Casualty net income of $1.7 billion driven primarily by a $1.7 billion after-tax charge to strengthen net asbestos reserves based on a ground up study in 2003.
 
    A $216 tax benefit in 2004, of which $190 was recorded in Life and $26 was recorded in Property & Casualty, primarily consisting of the benefit related to the separate account dividends-received deduction (“DRD”) and interest. For further discussion, see Note 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
    Growth in all of Life’s segments and improved underwriting results, particularly in the Business Insurance segment.
 
Partially offsetting the increase was:
 
    Increased Property & Casualty catastrophe losses, primarily related to hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne.
Total revenues increased $4.0 billion for the year ended December 31, 2004 compared with the prior year. The increase was primarily due to the following:
    Increased earned premiums for Group Benefits driven primarily by the acquisition of the group benefits business of CNA, sales growth and favorable persistency.
 
    Increased earned premiums in the Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial segments primarily due to earned pricing increases and growth in new business premiums out pacing non-renewals for Personal Lines and Business Insurance.
 
    Increased fee income for Retail resulted from an increase in variable annuity average account values.
 
    Net investment income increased due primarily to the adoption of SOP 03-1, which resulted in $1.6 billion of net investment income.
Net Realized Capital Gains and Losses
See “Investment Results” in the Investments section.

41


Table of Contents

Income Taxes
The effective tax rate for 2005, 2004 and 2003 was 24%, 15% and 83%, respectively. The principal causes of the difference between the effective rate and the U.S. statutory rate of 35% for 2005 were tax-exempt interest earned on invested assets and the separate account dividends received deduction (“DRD”). For 2004, the principal causes were tax exempt interest earned on invested assets, the separate account DRD and the tax benefit associated with the settlement of the 1998-2001 IRS audit. Income taxes paid (received) in 2005, 2004 and 2003 were $447, $32 and ($107), respectively. For additional information, see Note 13 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The separate account DRD is estimated for the current year using information from the most recent year-end, adjusted for projected equity market performance. The estimated DRD is generally updated in the third quarter for the provision-to-filed-return adjustments, and in the fourth quarter based on known actual mutual fund distributions and fee income from The Hartford’s variable insurance products. The actual current year DRD can vary from the estimates based on, but not limited to, changes in eligible dividends received by the mutual funds, amounts of distributions from these mutual funds, appropriate levels of taxable income as well as the utilization of capital loss carry forwards at the mutual fund level.
Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share
The following table represents earnings per common share data for the past three years:
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Basic earnings (loss) per share
  $ 7.63     $ 7.24     $ (0.33 )
Diluted earnings (loss) per share [1]
  $ 7.44     $ 7.12     $ (0.33 )
Weighted average common shares outstanding (basic)
    298.0       292.3       272.4  
Weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares (diluted) [1]
    305.6       297.0       272.4  
 
[1]   As a result of the net loss for the year ended December 31, 2003, SFAS No. 128, “Earnings Per Share”, requires the Company to use basic weighted average common shares outstanding in the calculation of the year ended December 31, 2003 diluted earnings (loss) per share, since the inclusion of options of 1.8 would have been antidilutive to the earnings per share calculation. In the absence of the net loss, weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares would have totaled 274.2.
Outlook
Life
In the Retail segment management believes the market for retirement products continues to expand as individuals increasingly save and plan for retirement. However, competition has increased substantially in the retail market with most major variable annuity writers now offering living benefits such as GMWB riders. As a result, sales may be lower than the level of sales attained in 2005 when considering the competitive environment, the risk of disruption on new sales from product offering changes, customer acceptance of new products and the effect on the distribution related to product offering changes. The success of the Company’s new living income benefit and any new products will ultimately be based on customer acceptance. With the increased competition in the variable annuity market causing lower sales levels from the level in 2004, combined with surrender activity on the aging block of business, net outflows are currently forecasted to be above levels experienced in 2005. This will be largely dependent on the Company’s ability to attract new customers and to retain contract holder’s account values in existing or new product offerings as they reach the end of the surrender charge period of their contract.
The future profitability of the Retirement Plans segment will depend on the Company’s ability to increase assets under management across all businesses and maintain its investment spread earnings on the products sold largely in the Government business. 401(k) sales are expected to remain strong throughout 2006 primarily due to the continuing growth in the market for retirement products. The Government market is highly competitive from a pricing perspective, and a small number of cases often account for a significant portion of sales, therefore the Company may not be able to sustain the level of sales growth attained in 2005.
The future net income of the Institutional segment will depend on the Company’s ability to increase assets under management across all businesses and maintain its investment spread earnings on the products sold largely in the Institutional Investment Products (“IIP”) business. The IIP markets are highly competitive from a pricing perspective, and a small number of cases often account for a significant portion of sales, therefore the Company may not be able to sustain the level of assets under management growth attained in 2005. IIP will launch new products in 2006 to provide solutions that deal specifically with longevity risk. Longevity risk is defined as the likelihood of an individual outliving their assets. IIP is also designing innovative solutions to corporation’s defined benefit liabilities. The focus of the PPLI business is variable PPLI products to fund non-qualified benefits or other post employment benefit liabilities. The market served by PPLI is subject to extensive legal and regulatory review that could have an adverse effect on its business.
In Individual Life variable universal life sales and account values remain sensitive to equity market levels and returns. The Company continues to pursue new and enhanced products, as well as broader and deeper distribution opportunities to increase sales. Individual Life continues to face uncertainty surrounding estate tax legislation, aggressive competition from other life insurance providers, reduced availability and higher price of reinsurance, and the current regulatory environment regarding reserving practices for universal life products with no-lapse guarantees which may negatively affect Individual Life’s future earnings.
In Group Benefits, management anticipates the increased scale of the group life and disability operations and the expanded distribution network for its products and services will generate strong sales growth. Sales, however, may be negatively affected by the competitive

42


Table of Contents

pricing environment in the marketplace. Management is committed to selling competitively priced products that meet the Company’s internal rate of return guidelines.
In the International segment management is optimistic about the growth potential of the retirement savings market in Japan. Several trends such as an aging population, longer life expectancies, declining birth rate leading to a smaller number of younger workers to support each retiree, and under funded pension systems have resulted in greater need for an individual to plan and adequately fund retirement savings. However, competition has increased substantially in the Japanese market with most major competitors offering guaranteed benefit riders and, as a result, the Company may not be able to sustain the level of sales attained in 2005. Continued growth depends on increasing the Company’s penetration in the Japanese market by securing new distribution outlets for our products and accessing more customers within existing distributors. In addition, the Company will be looking for ways to leverage our variable annuity capability into other investment product opportunities.
Property & Casualty
In 2006, management expects continued growth in written and earned premiums in Business Insurance and Personal Lines, partially offset by an expected decline in written and earned premium in Specialty Commercial. Within Business Insurance, in both small commercial and middle market, the Company plans to continue to broaden its relationships with key agencies to increase new business, maintain renewal retention and expand market share in targeted states. Management expects double-digit written premium growth in small commercial in 2006. The Personal Lines segment is expected to deliver written premium growth in the mid-single digits in 2006, including growth from both AARP and Agency. The Company expects new business growth in Agency business as well as strong renewal retention in AARP. Within Specialty Commercial, management expects written and earned premium to decline in 2006 given the non-renewal of a captive insurance program which represented $240 of written premium in 2005. Partially offsetting this decline is an expectation of growth in property written premium driven by new business growth and written pricing increases. Also, a decrease in the percentage of risks ceded to reinsurers will likely contribute to growth in professional liability written premium.
Management expects written pricing trends in 2006 to be affected by increased competition in Business Insurance and Personal Lines. Price competition is most significant for Select Xpand and middle market business within Business Insurance. Competition is also intensifying in Personal Lines, especially in auto. Rather than competing on rate, many companies are advertising heavily to drive new business and retain profitable customers. In 2006, management believes that pricing declines in Business Insurance will lessen somewhat as higher reinsurance costs are reflected in the market. Within Personal Lines, the Company expects written pricing to be flat to slightly negative for auto and written pricing increases in the mid-single digits for homeowners. In the wake of the third and fourth quarter hurricanes of 2005, specialty property written pricing has been increasing in catastrophe prone areas and management expects rates to continue to increase in 2006.
Within Business Insurance and Personal Lines, loss costs are expected to increase in 2006 as increasing claim severity is expected to outpace favorable claim frequency. As a result of the anticipated written pricing decreases in some lines and less favorable written pricing increases in other lines, management expects the current accident year loss and loss expense ratio in Business Insurance and Personal Lines to increase moderately in 2006. Within Specialty Commercial, management expects that the written pricing increases in property will yield a lower current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio, provided that catastrophe property claim experience returns to expected levels.
The Other Operations segment will continue to manage the discontinued operations of The Hartford as well as claims (and associated reserves) related to asbestos, environmental and other exposures. The Hartford will continue to review various components of all of its reserves on a regular basis.
LIFE
Executive Overview
Life provides investment and retirement products such as variable and fixed annuities, mutual funds and retirement plan services and other institutional products; individual and PPLI; and, group benefit products, such as group life and group disability insurance.
Life derives its revenues principally from: (a) fee income, including asset management fees, on separate account and mutual fund assets and mortality and expense fees, as well as cost of insurance charges; (b) net investment income on general account assets; (c) fully insured premiums; and (d) certain other fees. Asset management fees and mortality and expense fees are primarily generated from separate account assets, which are deposited with Life through the sale of variable annuity and variable universal life products and from mutual funds. Cost of insurance charges are assessed on the net amount at risk for investment-oriented life insurance products. Premium revenues are derived primarily from the sale of group life, and group disability and individual term insurance products.
Life’s expenses essentially consist of interest credited to policyholders on general account liabilities, insurance benefits provided, amortization of the deferred policy acquisition costs, expenses related to the selling and servicing the various products offered by the Company, dividends to policyholders, and other general business expenses.
Life’s profitability in its variable annuity, mutual fund and, to a lesser extent, variable universal life businesses, depends largely on the amount of the contract holder account value or assets under management on which it earns fees and the level of fees charged. Changes in account value or assets under management are driven by two main factors: net flows, which measure the success of the Company’s

43


Table of Contents

asset gathering and retention efforts, and the market return of the funds, which is heavily influenced by the return realized in the equity markets. Net flows are comprised of new sales and other deposits less surrenders, death benefits, policy charges and annuitizations of investment type contracts, such as: variable annuity contracts. In the mutual fund business, net flows are known as net sales. Net sales are comprised of new sales less redemptions by mutual fund customers. Life uses the average daily value of the S&P 500 Index as an indicator for evaluating market returns of the underlying account portfolios in the United States. Relative profitability of variable products is highly correlated to the growth in account values or assets under management since these products generally earn fee income on a daily basis. Thus, a prolonged downturn in the financial markets could reduce revenues and potentially raise the possibility of a charge against deferred policy acquisition costs.
The profitability of Life’s fixed annuities and other “spread-based” products depends largely on its ability to earn target spreads between earned investment rates on its general account assets and interest credited to policyholders. Profitability is also influenced by operating expense management including the benefits of economies of scale in the administration of its United States variable annuity businesses in particular. In addition, the size and persistency of gross profits from these businesses is an important driver of earnings as it affects the rate of amortization of the deferred policy acquisition costs.
Life’s profitability in its individual life insurance and group benefits businesses depends largely on the size of its in force block, the adequacy of product pricing and underwriting discipline, actual mortality and morbidity experience, and the efficiency of its claims and expense management.
Performance Measures
Fee Income
Fee income is largely driven from amounts collected as a result of contractually defined percentages of assets under management on investment type contracts. These fees are generally collected on a daily basis from the contract holder’s account. For individual life insurance products, fees are contractually defined percentages based on levels of insurance, age, premiums and deposits collected and contractholder account value. Life insurance fees are generally collected on a monthly basis. Therefore, the growth in assets under management either through positive net flows or net sales and favorable equity market performance will have a favorable impact on fee income. Conversely, negative net flows or net sales and unfavorable equity market performance will reduce fee income generated from investment type contracts.
                         
    As of and for the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Product/Key Indicator Information
                       
 
                       
United States Individual Variable Annuities
                       
 
Account value, beginning of period
  $ 99,617     $ 86,501     $ 64,343  
Net flows
    (881 )     5,471       7,709  
Change in market value and other
    6,578       7,645       14,449  
 
Account value, end of period
  $ 105,314     $ 99,617     $ 86,501  
 
Retail Mutual Funds
                       
 
Assets under management, beginning of period
  $ 25,240     $ 20,301     $ 14,079  
Net sales
    1,335       2,505       2,155  
Change in market value and other
    2,488       2,434       4,067  
 
Assets under management, end of period
  $ 29,063     $ 25,240     $ 20,301  
 
Retirement Plans
                       
 
Account value, beginning of period
  $ 16,493     $ 13,571     $ 10,183  
Net flows
    1,618       1,636       1,560  
Change in market value and other
    1,206       1,286       1,828  
 
Account value, end of period
  $ 19,317     $ 16,493     $ 13,571  
 
Individual Life Insurance
                       
Variable universal life account value, end of period
  $ 5,902     $ 5,356     $ 4,725  
Total life insurance inforce
    150,801       139,889       130,798  
 
S&P 500 Index
                       
Year end closing value
    1,248       1,212       1,112  
Daily average value
    1,208       1,131       965  
 
Japan Annuities
                       
 
Account value, beginning of period
  $ 14,631     $ 6,220     $ 1,722  
Net flows
    10,857       7,249       3,490  
Change in market value and other
    616       1,162       1,008  
 
Account value, end of period
  $ 26,104     $ 14,631     $ 6,220  
 
  The 2005 increase in U.S. variable annuity account values can be attributed to market growth over the past four quarters.
 
  Net flows and net sales for the U.S. variable annuity and retail mutual fund businesses, respectively, have decreased from prior year levels. In particular, variable annuity net flows and mutual fund net sales were negatively affected due to lower sales levels and higher surrenders due to increased competition.
 
  Changes in market value are based on market conditions and investment management performance.
 
  Japan annuity account values and net flows continue to grow as a result of strong sales and significant market growth in 2005.

44


Table of Contents

Net Investment Income and Interest Credited
Certain investment type contracts such as fixed annuities and other spread-based contracts generate deposits that the Company collects and invests to earn investment income. These investment type contracts use this investment income to credit the contract holder an amount of interest specified in the respective contract; therefore, management evaluates performance of these products based on the spread between net investment income and interest credited. Net investment income and interest credited can be volatile period over period, which can have a significant positive or negative effect on the operating results of each segment. The volatile nature of net investment income is driven primarily by prepayments on securities and earnings on partnership investments. In addition, insurance type contracts such as those sold by Group Benefits (discussed below) collect and invest premiums for protection from losses specified in the particular insurance contract and those sold by Institutional, collect and invest premiums for certain life contingent benefits.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003 [1]  
 
Net Investment Income
                       
Retail
  $ 933     $ 1,011     $ 432  
Retirement Plans
    311       306       281  
Institutional
    802       664       581  
Individual Life
    305       303       263  
Group Benefits
    398       373       262  
International
    75       11       2  
Other
    4,021       1,007       220  
 
Total net investment income
  $ 6,845     $ 3,675     $ 2,041  
 
 
                       
Interest Credited on General Account Assets
                       
 
Retail
  $ 717     $ 841     $ 284  
Retirement Plans
    197       186       184  
Institutional
    383       300       253  
Individual Life
    225       216       192  
International
    14       (1 )      
Other
    4,135       939       170  
 
Total interest credited on general account assets
  $ 5,671     $ 2,481     $ 1,083  
 
[1]   Amounts reported in 2003 are prior to the adoption of SOP 03-1.
  Net investment income and interest credited in Other increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to $3,847 increase in the mark-to-market effects of trading account securities supporting the Japanese variable annuity business.
 
  Net investment income and interest credited on general account assets in Retail declined for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to lower assets under management from surrenders on market value adjusted (“MVA”) fixed annuity products at the end of their guarantee period. The increase for the year ended December 31, 2004 was largely due to the adoption of SOP 03-1.
 
  Net investment income and interest credited on general account assets in Institutional increased as a result of the Company’s funding agreement backed Investor Notes program, partially offset by surrenders in the PPLI business.
 
  In addition to interest credited on general account assets, Institutional also had other contract benefits for limited payment contracts of $292, $279 and $231 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. These amounts need to be deducted from net investment income to understand the net interest spread on these businesses because these contracts are accounted for as traditional insurance products.
Premiums
As discussed above, traditional insurance type products, such as those sold by Group Benefits, collect premiums from policyholders in exchange for financial protection of the policy holder from a specified insurable loss, such as death or disability. These premiums together with net investment income earned from the overall investment strategy are used to pay the contractual obligations under these insurance contracts. Two major factors, new sales and persistency, impact premium growth. Sales can increase or decrease in a given year based on a number of factors, including but not limited to, customer demand for the Company’s product offerings, pricing competition, distribution channels and the Company’s reputation and ratings. A majority of sales correspond with the open enrollment periods of employers’ benefits, typically January 1 or July 1. Persistency is the percentage of insurance policies remaining in force from year to year as measured by premiums.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Group Benefits
                       
Total premiums and other considerations
  $ 3,810     $ 3,652     $ 2,362  
Fully insured ongoing sales (excluding buyouts)
    779       632       507  
Persistency [1]
    87 %     85 %     81 %
 
[1]   The persistency rate represents the employer market group life and disability business, which accounts for, on average, 75% of inforce premiums.
  Earned premiums and other considerations include $27, $4 and $40 in buyout premiums for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The increase in premiums and other considerations for Group Benefits in 2005 compared to 2004 was driven by sales and favorable persistency.
Expenses

45


Table of Contents

There are three major categories for expenses. The first major category of expenses is benefits and claims. These include the costs of mortality and morbidity, particularly in the group benefits business, and mortality in the individual life businesses, as well as other contractholder benefits to policyholders. In addition, traditional insurance type products generally use a loss ratio which is expressed as the amount of benefits incurred during a particular period divided by total premiums and other considerations, as a key indicator of underwriting performance. Since Group Benefits occasionally buys a block of claims for a stated premium amount, the Company excludes this buyout from the loss ratio used for evaluating the underwriting results of the business as buyouts may distort the loss ratio.
The second major category is insurance operating costs and expenses, which is commonly expressed in a ratio of a revenue measure depending on the type of business. The third category is the amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and the present value of future profits, which is typically expressed as a percentage of pre-tax income before the cost of this amortization. The individual annuity business within Retail accounts for the majority of the amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits for Life.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Retail
                       
General insurance expense ratio (individual annuity)
  17.9 bps   18.3 bps   22.0 bps
DAC amortization ratio (individual annuity)
    49.6 %     50.9 %     50.1 %
Insurance expenses, net of deferrals
  $ 869     $ 687     $ 560  
 
Individual Life
                       
Death benefits
  $ 241     $ 245     $ 224  
Insurance expenses, net of deferrals
  $ 167     $ 164     $ 161  
 
Group Benefits
                       
Total benefits and claims
  $ 2,794     $ 2,703     $ 1,862  
Loss ratio (excluding buyout premiums)
    73.1 %     74.0 %     78.5 %
Insurance expenses, net of deferrals
  $ 1,022     $ 989     $ 553  
Expense ratio (excluding buyout premiums)
    27.8 %     27.7 %     24.6 %
 
    Individual annuity’s expense ratio for the year ended December 31, 2005 continued to benefit from the Company’s disciplined expense management and economies of scale in the variable annuity business. Additionally, individual annuity’s expense ratio continues to be one of the lowest ratios of general insurance expenses as a percent of assets under management in the industry, holding near 18 bps of average account value for the year ended December 31, 2005. The Company expects this ratio to stay between 18-20 bps.
 
    The ratio of individual annuity DAC amortization over income before taxes and DAC amortization declined for the year ended December 31, 2005 as a result of higher gross profits and a lower amount of additional deposits received on existing business.
 
    Individual Life death benefits decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to favorable mortality experience.
 
    The Group Benefits loss ratio, excluding buyouts, for the year ended December 31, 2005 decreased due to favorable morbidity and mortality experience.
 
    The Group Benefits expense ratio, excluding buyouts, increased slightly for the year ended December 31, 2005 primarily due to higher operating expenses related to business growth.
Profitability
Management evaluates the rates of return various businesses can provide as a way of determining where additional capital should be invested to increase net income and shareholder returns. Specifically, because of the importance of its individual annuity products, the Company uses the return on assets for the individual annuity business for evaluating profitability. In Group Benefits, after tax margin is a key indicator of overall profitability.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Ratios
                       
Retail
                       
Individual annuity return on assets (“ROA”)
  54.6 bps   44.8 bps   45.4 bps
Group Benefits
                       
After-tax margin(excluding buyouts)
    7.2 %     6.3 %     6.4 %
 
    Individual annuity’s ROA increased for the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the prior year. In particular, variable annuity fees and fixed annuity general account spreads each increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year. The increase in the ROA can be attributed to the increase in account values and resulting increased fees including GMWB rider fees without a corresponding increase in expenses, while the increase in fixed annuity general account spread resulted from fixed annuity contracts that were repriced upon the contract reaching maturity. Also, contributing to a higher ROA in 2005 is an increase in the separate account dividends received deduction (“DRD”) tax benefit compared to 2004.
 
    The improvement in the Group Benefits after-tax margin for the year ended December 31, 2005 was primarily due to favorable loss ratios and higher net investment income as compared to 2004.

46


Table of Contents

                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Life Operating Summary
                       
Earned premiums
  $ 4,203     $ 4,072     $ 3,086  
Fee income
    4,000       3,464       2,760  
Net investment income
                       
Securities available-for-sale and other
    2,998       2,876       2,041  
Equity securities held for trading [1] [2]
    3,847       799        
 
Total net investment income
    6,845       3,675       2,041  
Other revenues
                131  
Net realized capital gains (losses)
    (25 )     164       26  
 
Total revenues
    15,023       11,375       8,044  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses [1]
    9,809       6,630       4,616  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    1,172       993       755  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    2,522       2,145       1,607  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    13,503       9,768       6,978  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    1,520       1,607       1,066  
Income tax expense
    316       202       221  
 
Income before cumulative effect of accounting change
    1,204       1,405       845  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [3]
          (23 )      
 
Net income
  $ 1,204     $ 1,382     $ 845  
 
[1]   Includes dividend income and mark-to-market effects of trading securities supporting the international variable annuity business, which are classified in net investment income with corresponding amounts credited to policyholders within benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses.
 
[2]   Amounts in 2003 are prior to the adoption of SOP 03-1.
 
[3]   For the year ended December 31, 2004, represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
Life realigned its reportable operating segments in 2005 from Retail, Institutional, Individual Life and Group Benefits to Retail, Retirement Plans, Institutional, Individual Life, Group Benefits and International.
Retail offers individual variable and fixed market value adjusted (“MVA”) annuities, retail mutual funds, 529 college savings plans, Canadian and offshore investment products.
Retirement Plans offers retirement plan products and services to corporations and municipalities under Section 401(k), 403(b) and 457 plans.
Institutional offers institutional liability products, including stable value products, structured settlements and institutional annuities (primarily terminal funding cases), as well as variable PPLI owned by corporations and high net worth individuals.
Individual Life sells a variety of life insurance products, including variable universal life, universal life, interest sensitive whole life and term life.
Group Benefits provides employers, associations, affinity groups and financial institutions with group life, accident and disability coverage, along with other products and services, including voluntary benefits, group retiree health, and medical stop loss.
International, which primarily has operations located in Japan, Brazil, Ireland and the United Kingdom, provides investments, retirement savings and other insurance and savings products to individuals and groups outside the United States and Canada.
Life includes in an Other category its leveraged PPLI product line of business; corporate items not directly allocated to any of its reportable operating segments; net realized capital gains and losses on fixed maturity sales generated from movements in interest rates, less amortization of those gains or losses back to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses generated from credit related events, less a credit risk fee charged to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses from non-qualifying derivative strategies (including embedded derivatives) other than the net periodic coupon settlements on credit derivatives and the net periodic coupon settlements on the cross currency swap used to economically hedge currency and interest rate risk generated from sales of the Company’s yen based fixed annuity, which are allocated to the reportable segments; the mark-to-market adjustment for the equity securities held for trading reported in net investment income and the related change in interest credited reported as a component of benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses since these items are not considered by the Company’s chief operating decision maker in evaluating the International results of operations; and intersegment eliminations.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Life’s net income for the year ended December 31, 2005 decreased compared to the prior year due to higher income tax expense. Income tax expense increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to the absence of a tax benefit of $190 recorded in 2004 to reflect the impact of the Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”) audit settlement on tax years prior to 2004. Partially offsetting the increase in income tax expense compared to the prior year was an increase in the DRD benefit related to the 2005 tax year of $50. Additional contributing factors to the decrease in net income can be found below:
    For the year ended December 31, 2005, Life experienced realized capital losses of $25 as compared to realized capital gains of $164 for the year ended December 31, 2004. See the Investments section for further discussion of investment results and related realized capital gains and losses.
 
    Life recorded an after-tax charge of $102 for the year ended December 31, 2005 to establish reserves for regulatory matters for investigations related to market timing by the SEC and New York Attorney General’s Office, directed brokerage by the SEC,

47


Table of Contents

      and single premium group annuities by the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office.
 
    Life recorded an after-tax expense of $46 for the year ended December 31, 2005, which related to the termination of a provision of an agreement with a mutual fund distribution partner.
Partially offsetting the decreases to earnings discussed above was:
    Net income in Retail increased during 2005, principally driven by higher fee income from growth in the variable annuity and mutual fund businesses as a result of higher assets under management as compared to the prior year.
 
    Institutional contributed higher earnings during 2005, driven by higher assets under management.
 
    Individual Life’s net income increased during 2005, primarily driven by business growth which resulted in increases in both higher life insurance inforce and account values.
 
    Net income in Group Benefits increased during 2005, primarily due to a non-recurring tax benefit of $9 related to the acquisition of the group life and accident, and short-term and long-term disability business of CNA Financial Corporation (“the CNA Acquisition”) and higher earned premiums and net investment income as well as a favorable loss ratio as compared to the prior year period.
 
    Net income in International increased during 2005, primarily driven by the increased fees from an increase in assets under management of the Japan annuity business. Japan’s assets under management have grown to $26.1 billion at December 31, 2005 from $14.6 billion at December 31, 2004.
 
    Net investment income increased for all Life segments during 2005, driven by a higher asset base and increased partnership income, as compared to the prior year.
 
    The effective tax rate was 21% for Life operations for the current year as compared to an effective tax rate of 13% for Life operations for the respective prior year period. The 2005 higher effective tax rate was attributed to the absence of the 2004 tax benefit of $190 (as mentioned above) offset by an increase in the DRD tax benefit of $50.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Life’s net income increased in 2004 due primarily to business growth in virtually all segments as discussed below, a lower effective income tax rate, and higher net realized capital gains. (See the Investments section for further discussion of investment results and related realized capital gains). Life recorded in the third quarter of 2004 a tax benefit of $190, consisting primarily of a change in estimate of the dividends-received deduction (“DRD”) tax benefit reported during 2003 and prior years and interest, and changed the estimate of the after-tax benefit for the DRD benefit related to the 2004 tax year. Additional contributing factors to the increase in net income can be found below:
    Net income in Retail increased, principally driven by growth in the variable annuity and mutual fund businesses as a result of increased assets under management.
 
    Net income in Retirement Plans increased primarily due to higher fee income related to the 401(k) business compared to the prior year.
 
    Net income in Group Benefits increased due primarily to increased earned premiums and net investment income growth, primarily resulting from the CNA Acquisition. In addition, Group Benefits was impacted by favorable persistency in most businesses and a lower loss ratio.
 
    Net income in Institutional was higher as a result of a decrease in other expenses related to private placement life insurance business compared to the respective prior year. The decrease in other expenses for the current year is attributed to a $40 after-tax charge, recorded in the third quarter ended September 30, 2003, associated with the settlement of the Bancorp Services, LLC (“Bancorp”) litigation.
 
    Individual Life’s earnings increase was primarily driven by improved net investment spread income including the effects of prepayments and growth in account values and life insurance in force.
 
    Net income in International increased over the prior year primarily driven by the increase in assets under management of the Japan annuity business. Japan’s assets under management have grown to $14.6 billion at December 31, 2004 from $6.2 billion at December 31, 2003. Also during 2004, Life introduced market value adjusted fixed annuity products to provide a diversified product portfolio to customers in Japan.
 
    The effective tax rate was 13% for Life operations in 2004 as compared to an effective tax rate of 21% for Life operations for the respective prior year period. The lower effective tax rate was attributed to tax related items, as discussed above, of $190 and a 2004 tax year DRD benefit of $132, as compared to tax related items of $30 and a 2003 tax year DRD benefit of $87 reported for the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Partially offsetting the increases to earnings discussed above was:
    Retail recorded lower spread income on market value adjusted (“MVA”) fixed annuities due to the adoption of SOP 03-1 in 2004.
 
    Slightly offsetting the positive earnings drivers for the year ended December 31, 2004 was the cumulative effect of accounting change from the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1. (For further discussion of the impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1, see Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements).

48


Table of Contents

Income Taxes
The effective tax rate for 2005, 2004 and 2003 was 21%, 13% and 21%, respectively. The principal causes of the difference between the effective rates and the U.S. statutory rate of 35% for 2005 were tax-exempt interest earned on invested assets and the separate account dividends received deduction (“DRD”). For 2004, the principal causes were tax exempt interest earned on invested assets, the separate account dividends received deduction and the tax benefit associated with the settlement of the 1998-2001 IRS audit. For additional information, see Note 13 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The separate account DRD is estimated for the current year using information from the most recent year-end, adjusted for projected equity market performance. The estimated DRD is generally updated in the third quarter for the provision-to-filed-return adjustments, and in the fourth quarter based on known actual mutual fund distributions and fee income from The Hartford’s variable insurance products. The actual current year DRD can vary from the estimates based on, but not limited to, changes in eligible dividends received by the mutual funds, amounts of distributions from these mutual funds, appropriate levels of taxable income as well as the utilization of capital loss carry forwards at the mutual fund level.
A description of each segment as well as an analysis of the operating results summarized above is included on the following pages.
RETAIL
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 2,325     $ 2,019     $ 1,654  
Earned premiums
    (52 )     5       (34 )
Net investment income
    933       1,011       432  
Net realized capital gains
    9             8  
 
Total revenues
    3,215       3,035       2,060  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    895       1,074       519  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    869       687       560  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    744       647       498  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    2,508       2,408       1,577  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    707       627       483  
Income tax expense
    85       105       71  
 
Income before cumulative effect of accounting change
    622       522       412  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [1]
          (19 )      
 
Net income
  $ 622     $ 503     $ 412  
 
 
                       
 
    2005       2004       2003  
 
Assets Under Management
                       
Individual variable annuity account values
  $ 105,314     $ 99,617     $ 86,501  
Individual fixed annuity and other account values
    10,222       11,384       11,215  
Other retail products account values
    336       182       48  
 
Total account values [2]
    115,872       111,183       97,764  
 
Retail mutual fund assets under management
    29,063       25,240       20,301  
Other mutual fund assets under management
    1,004       641       369  
 
Total mutual fund assets under management
    30,067       25,881       20,670  
 
Total assets under management
  $ 145,939     $ 137,064     $ 118,434  
 
[1]   Represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
 
[2]   Includes policyholders’ balances for investment contracts and reserve for future policy benefits for insurance contracts.
Retail focuses on the savings and retirement needs of the growing number of individuals who are preparing for retirement, or have already retired, through the sale of individual variable and fixed annuities, mutual funds and other investment products. Life is both a leading writer of individual variable annuities and a top seller of individual variable annuities through banks in the United States.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income in Retail increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 primarily due to improved fee income driven by higher assets under management. Assets under management increased primarily as a result of market growth. A more expanded discussion of earnings growth can be found below:
  The increase in fee income in the variable annuity business for the year ended December 31, 2005 was mainly a result of growth in average account values. The year-over-year increase in average account values of 10% can be attributed to market appreciation of $6.3 billion during 2005. Variable annuities had net outflows of $881 for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to net inflows of $5.5 billion for the year ended December 31, 2004. The net outflows in 2005 were due to increased surrender activity and increased sales competition, particularly as it relates to guaranteed living benefits riders were offered with variable annuity products.
 
  Mutual fund fee income increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to increased assets under management driven by market appreciation of $2.6 billion and net sales of $1.3 billion. Despite the increase in assets under management, the amount of net sales has declined for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year. This decrease is attributed to market competition and higher redemption amounts due to a higher lapse rate.
 
  The fixed annuity business contributed $66 of higher investment spread income in 2005 compared to 2004, excluding the cumulative effects of accounting change, due to improved investment spreads from the MVA products.

49


Table of Contents

  Benefits and claims and claim adjustment expenses have decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to an increase in reserves in the third quarter of 2004 related to the acquisition of a block of acquired business from London Pacific Life and Annuity Company in liquidation. The increase in reserves of $62 was offset by an equivalent increase in earned premium. Also contributing to the decrease in benefits expense is a decrease in interest credited as older fixed annuity MVA business with higher credited rates matures and either lapse or renews at lower credited rates.
 
  The effective tax rate decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year end due to an increase in the DRD benefit as a percentage of pre-tax income.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers were the following items:
  Throughout Retail, insurance operating costs and other expenses increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year. General insurance expenses increased due to increased costs related to technology services as well as sales and marketing. In addition, the Company recorded an after-tax expense of $46, for the termination of a provision of an agreement with a mutual fund distribution partner.
 
  There was higher amortization of DAC, which resulted from higher gross profits due to the positive earnings drivers as discussed above.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Net income increased for the year ended December 31, 2004, principally driven by higher fee income from double digit growth in the assets under management in virtually all businesses of the segment and strong expense management:
  Fee income generated by the variable annuity operation increased, as average account values were higher in 2004 as compared to the prior year. The increase in average account values can be attributed to market appreciation of $7.6 billion and net flows of $5.5 billion during 2004.
 
  Retail mutual fund fee income increased as a result of an increase in assets under management of 24% year over year principally due to net sales and market appreciation of $2.5 billion each during 2004.
Partially offsetting the positive earnings drivers were the following items:
  There was higher amortization of DAC, due to higher gross profits and increased subsequent deposit activity, primarily in individual annuity.
 
  Lower income from the fixed annuity business, due to lower investment spread from the market value adjusted (“MVA”) product caused by the cumulative effect of accounting change from the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1. With the adoption of SOP 03-1, the Company includes the investment return from the fixed annuity product in net investment income and includes interest credited to contract holders in the benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses. In prior years, the market value spread was reported as guaranteed separate account income in fee income and other.
 
  The effective tax rate increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 due to the absence of a prior year tax benefit recorded in 2003.
Outlook
Management believes the market for retirement products continues to expand as individuals increasingly save and plan for retirement. Demographic trends suggest that as the “baby boom” generation matures, a significant portion of the United States population will allocate a greater percentage of their disposable incomes to saving for their retirement years due to uncertainty surrounding the Social Security system and increases in average life expectancy. Competition has increased substantially in the variable annuities market with most major variable annuity writers now offering living benefits such as GMWB riders. The Company’s strategy in 2006 revolves around introducing new products and continually evaluating the portfolio of products currently offered. As a result, sales may be lower than the level of sales attained in 2005 when considering the competitive environment, the risk of disruption on new sales from product offering changes, customer acceptance of new products and the effect on the distribution related to product offering changes.
Individual annuity sales of $11.5 billion in 2005 decreased 27% compared to prior year levels of $15.7 billion. Significantly contributing to the Company’s variable annuity sales during 2005 and 2004 was Principal First, a GMWB rider. In an effort to meet diverse customer needs, in the fourth quarter of 2005, Life introduced a new living withdrawal benefit, which guarantees a steady income stream for the life of the policyholder. The success of this and any new product will ultimately be based on customer acceptance. With the increased competition in the variable annuity market causing lower sales levels from the level in 2004, combined with surrender activity on the aging block of business, net outflows are currently forecasted to be above levels experienced in 2005. This will be largely dependent on the Company’s ability to attract new customers and to retain contract holder’s account values in existing or new product offerings as they reach the end of the surrender charge period of their contract.
The growth and profitability of the individual annuity and mutual fund businesses is dependent to a large degree on the performance of the equity markets. In periods of favorable equity market performance, Life may experience stronger sales and higher net flows, which will increase assets under management and thus increase fee income earned on those assets. In addition, higher equity market levels will generally reduce certain costs to Life of individual annuities, such as guaranteed minimum death benefit (“GMDB”) and GMWB benefits. Conversely, weak equity markets may dampen sales activity and increase surrender activity causing declines in assets under management and lower fee income. Such declines in the equity markets will also increase the cost to Life of GMDB and GMWB benefits associated with individual annuities. Life attempts to mitigate some of the volatility associated with the GMDB and GMWB benefits using reinsurance or other risk management strategies, such as hedging. Future net income for Life will be affected by the

50


Table of Contents

effectiveness of the risk management strategies Life has implemented to mitigate the net income volatility associated with the GMDB and GMWB benefits of variable annuity contracts. For spread-based products sold in the Retail segment, the future growth will depend on the ability to earn targeted returns on new business given competition, retention of account values in the fixed annuity business when the contract holder’s rate guarantee expires and the future interest rate environment.
RETIREMENT PLANS
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 152     $ 121     $ 83  
Earned premiums
    10       10       15  
Net investment income
    311       306       281  
Net realized capital gains (losses)
    (3 )     (3 )     1  
 
Total revenues
    470       434       380  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    231       220       226  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    115       96       79  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    26       29       17  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    372       345       322  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of account change
    98       89       58  
Income tax expense
    23       22       16  
 
Income before cumulative effect of accounting change
    75       67       42  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [1]
          (1 )      
 
Net income
  $ 75     $ 66     $ 42  
 
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Assets Under Management
                       
 
Governmental account values
  $ 10,475     $ 9,962     $ 8,965  
401(k) account values
    8,842       6,531       4,606  
 
Total account values
    19,317       16,493       13,571  
Government mutual fund assets under management
    163       756       770  
401(k) mutual fund assets under management
    947       755       585  
 
Total mutual fund assets under management
    1,110       1,511       1,355  
 
Total assets under management
  $ 20,427     $ 18,004     $ 14,926  
 
[1]   Represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
Retirement Plans primarily offers customized wealth creation and financial protection for corporate and government employers through its two business units, Government and 401(k).
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income in Retirement Plans increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year primarily due to higher earnings in the 401(k) business. Net income for the Government business was relatively stable as positive market appreciation was largely offset by negative net flows, resulting in modest growth in assets under management:
  401(k) fee income increased 39% or $30 for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year. This increase is a result of positive net flows from the 401(k) business of $1.8 billion over the prior year driven by strong sales and increasing ongoing deposits contributing to the growth in 401(k) assets under management of 34% to $9.8 billion. Total 401(k) deposits and net flows increased substantially by 32% and 26%, respectively, over the prior year primarily due to the full year impact of 2004’s expansion of wholesaling capabilities and new product offerings.
 
  The DAC amortization rate decreased in 2005 compared to 2004 as a result of higher profits.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers were the following items:
  General account spread decreased for both 401(k) and Governmental businesses for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to prior year. The decrease is attributable to a decrease in the net investment income earned rate for both businesses. Average general account assets for the Retirement Plans segment increased approximately 7% in 2005 compared to 2004, while net investment income increased 2% compared to the prior year. Benefits and claims expense, which mainly consists of interest credited, increased 5% for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to prior year, which was driven by a 7% increase in Governmental’s general account business.
 
  An increase in insurance operating costs and other expenses of $19 during 2005 was principally driven by the 401(k) business. The additional costs can be attributed to greater sales and assets under management, resulting in a 20% increase in asset-based commissions to third parties, technology expenditures, and marketing and servicing costs supporting the segment’s business. However, the increase in 401(k) sales has driven down the overall general insurance expense per case by over 4% compared to the prior year.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Net income for the year ended December 31, 2004 increased primarily due to higher fee income related to the 401(k) business compared to the prior year. A more expanded discussion of earnings growth can be found below.
  401(k) fee income increased 57% or $28 for year ended December 31, 2004 compared to the prior year. This increase is a result of positive net flows from the 401(k) business of $1.4 billion over the past four quarters driven by strong sales contributing to the

51


Table of Contents

    increase in 401(k) assets under management of 42% to $6.5 billion. Total deposits and net flows increased substantially by 45% and 42%, respectively, over the prior year primarily due to the expansion of wholesaling capabilities and new product offerings.
 
  The Governmental business contributed significantly higher income in 2004. The 11% increase in net investment income in 2004 compared to 2003 as well as $9 of additional fee income was attributed to the growth in the average account values as a result of positive net flows of $230 and market appreciation of $767.
 
  The effective tax rate decreased for the year ended December 31, 2004 due to an increase in the DRD benefit as a percentage of pre-tax income.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers was the following item:
  Insurance operating costs and other expenses for 401(k) increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 compared to the prior year mainly driven by greater sales and assets under management, resulting in a 50% increase in commissions over prior year, in addition to growth in investment technology services and sales and marketing costs.
Outlook
The future profitability of this segment will depend on Life’s ability to increase assets under management across all businesses and maintain its investment spread earnings on the general account products sold largely in the Government business. 401(k) sales are expected to remain strong throughout 2006 primarily due to the continuing growth in the market for retirement products. As the “baby boom” generation approaches retirement, management believes these individuals will contribute more of their income to retirement plans due to the uncertainty of the Social Security system and the increase in average life expectancy. Assets under management are also expected to increase in 2006 due to both strong sales and the effects of increasing company wholesaling activities in 2005. Disciplined expense management will continue to be a focus; however, as Life looks to expand its reach in this market, additional investments in service and technology will occur. The Government market is highly competitive from a pricing perspective, and a small number of cases often account for a significant portion of sales, therefore the Company may not be able to sustain the level of sales growth attained in 2005.
INSTITUTIONAL
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 119     $ 161     $ 154  
Earned premiums
    504       463       783  
Net investment income
    802       664       581  
Net realized capital gains (losses)
    (5 )     3       4  
 
Total revenues
    1,420       1,291       1,522  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    1,212       1,116       1,344  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    56       55       109  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    32       26       28  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    1,300       1,197       1,481  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    120       94       41  
Income tax expense
    32       26       9  
 
Net income
  $ 88     $ 68     $ 32  
 
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Assets Under Management
                       
Institutional account values
  $ 17,917     $ 14,599     $ 12,660  
Private Placement Life Insurance account values [1]
    23,836       22,498       20,992  
Mutual fund assets under management
    1,528       676       438  
 
Total assets under management
  $ 43,281     $ 37,773     $ 34,090  
 
[1]   Includes policyholder balances for investment contracts and reserves for future policy benefits for insurance contracts.
Institutional primarily offers customized wealth creation and financial protection for institutions, corporate and high net worth individuals through its two business units: Institutional Investment Products (“IIP”) and PPLI.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income in Institutional increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year driven by higher earnings in both the Institutional and PPLI businesses:
  Total revenues increased in Institutional driven by positive net flows of $2.4 billion during the past four quarters, which resulted in higher assets under management. Net flows for Institutional increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year, primarily as a result of the Company’s funding agreement backed Investor Notes program, which was launched in the third quarter of 2004. Investor Note sales for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 were $2.0 billion and $643, respectively.
 
  General account spread is one of the main drivers of net income for the Institutional line of business. An increase in spread income in 2005 was driven by higher assets under management noted above, combined with improved partnership income and mortality gains related to terminal funding and structured settlement contracts that include life contingencies. For the year ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, gains related to mortality, investments or other activity were $10 and $3 after-tax, respectively. During 2005,

52


Table of Contents

    the Company invested in more variable rate assets to back the increasing block of variable rate liabilities sold under the stable value product line. This asset/liability matching strategy has decreased portfolio yields, as variable rate assets have lower initial coupon yields then fixed rate assets. At the same time the stable value variable rate liabilities have lower crediting rates in the current period than stable value fixed rate liabilities, which has allowed the Company to maintain-to-slightly-increase its general account spread on a yield basis.
  PPLI’s net income increased $3 or 17% compared to prior year primarily due to asset growth in the variable business combined with favorable mortality experience.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers was the following item:
  PPLI’s cost of insurance charges has decreased due to reductions in the face amount of certain cases. These face reductions have also resulted in lower death benefits. This impact combined with favorable mortality, which increases the provision for future experience rate credits has led to the year over year decrease in fee income and other.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Net income for the year ended December 31, 2004 increased primarily due to PPLI businesses compared to the prior year:
  The decrease in other expenses was primarily attributed to a PPLI $40 after-tax charge, recorded in the third quarter ended September 30, 2003, associated with the settlement of a certain litigation matter.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers were the following items:
  Lower income from the IIP and PPLI businesses, excluding the aforementioned settlement of a certain litigation matter.
 
  The decrease in net income in IIP was due primarily to lower spread income and slightly higher insurance operating costs for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to 2003. In addition, IIP reported lower earnings for 2004 compared to the prior year due to favorable mortality experience in 2003.
 
  Additionally, income tax expense was higher for 2004 due primarily to decreases in other expenses related to the PPLI business, as discussed above. The effective tax rate increased over the previous year-end because the percentage increase in tax preferred items (DRD, tax-exempt interest) was not as great as the percentage increase in pre-tax income from 2003 to 2004.
 
  Earned Premiums decreased for the year ended December 31, 2004 compared to 2003 due to lower sales on limited payment contracts for the Structured Settlement and Terminal Funding products, consistent with a corresponding decrease in Benefits, Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses.
Outlook
The future net income of this segment will depend on Life’s ability to increase assets under management across all businesses and maintain its investment spread earnings on the products sold largely in the IIP business. The IIP markets are highly competitive from a pricing perspective, and a small number of cases often account for a significant portion of sales, therefore the Company may not be able to sustain the level of assets under management growth attained in 2005. In 2004, IIP introduced the Hartford Income Notes, a new funding agreement backed product that provides the Company with opportunity for future growth. This product provides access to both a multi-billion dollar retail market, and a nearly trillion dollar institutional market. These markets are very competitive and the Company’s success depends in part on the level of credited interest rates and the Company’s credit rating.
As the “baby boom” generation approaches retirement, management believes these individuals will seek investment and insurance vehicles that will give them steady streams of income throughout retirement. IIP will launch new products in 2006 to provide solutions that deal specifically with longevity risk. Longevity risk is defined as the likelihood of an individual outliving their assets. IIP is also designing innovative solutions to corporation’s defined benefit liabilities. The focus of the PPLI business is variable PPLI products to fund non-qualified benefits or other post employment benefit liabilities. The market served by PPLI is subject to extensive legal and regulatory review that could have an adverse effect on its business.

53


Table of Contents

INDIVIDUAL LIFE
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 802     $ 767     $ 747  
Earned premiums
    (33 )     (21 )     (20 )
Net investment income
    305       303       263  
Net realized capital gains (losses)
    5       7       (7 )
 
Total revenues
    1,079       1,056       983  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    469       480       436  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    167       164       161  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    205       185       177  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    841       829       774  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    238       227       209  
Income tax expense
    72       71       64  
 
Income before cumulative effect of accounting change
    166       156       145  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [1]
          (1 )      
 
Net income
  $ 166     $ 155     $ 145  
 
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Account Values
                       
Variable universal life insurance
  $ 5,902     $ 5,356     $ 4,725  
Universal life/interest sensitive whole life
    3,696       3,402       3,259  
Modified guaranteed life and other
    716       729       742  
 
Total account values
  $ 10,314     $ 9,487     $ 8,726  
 
Life Insurance Inforce
                       
 
Variable universal life insurance
  $ 71,365     $ 69,089     $ 67,031  
Universal life/interest sensitive whole life
    41,714       39,109       38,320  
Modified guaranteed life and other
    37,722       31,691       25,447  
 
Total life insurance inforce
  $ 150,801     $ 139,889     $ 130,798  
 
[1]   Represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
Individual Life provides life insurance solutions to a wide array of partners to solve the wealth protection, accumulation and transfer needs of their affluent, emerging affluent and business insurance clients.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income increased $11 or 7% for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to the prior year, primarily due to increases in both life insurance inforce and account values. The following factors contributed to the earnings increase:
  Fee income increased $35 for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to the prior year. Cost of insurance charges, a component of total fee income, increased $22 in 2005, driven by business growth and aging of the prior year block of variable universal, universal, and interest-sensitive whole life insurance inforce. Other fee income, another component of total fee income, increased $7 in 2005 primarily due to growth and improved product performance primarily in interest-sensitive whole life and variable universal life insurance products. Variable fee income grew $6 in 2005, as equity market performance and premiums in excess of withdrawals added to the variable universal life account value.
 
  Net investment income increased a moderate $2 for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to the prior year due to increased general account assets from business growth, partially offset by lower interest rates on new investments and reduced prepayments on bonds in 2005.
 
  Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to the prior year.
 
  Income tax expense and the resulting tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2005 was aided by a DRD tax benefit of $7, whereas income tax expense for the year ended December 31, 2004 includes a DRD tax benefit of $5.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers were the following factors:
  Amortization of DAC increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year primarily as a result of product mix and higher gross margins within variable universal and interest-sensitive whole life insurance products.
 
  Insurance operating costs and other expenses increased $3 for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the prior year as a result of business growth.
2004 Compared to 2003 Net income increased $10 or 7% for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year, primarily driven by increases in both life insurance inforce and account values, resulting from business growth and improved investment spreads. The following factors contributed to the earnings increase:
  Fee income increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year primarily due to increased cost of insurance charges as life insurance inforce grew and aged and variable universal life account values increased driven by favorable equity markets and new sales. Account values and life insurance inforce grew 9% and 7% from 2003 to 2004, respectively.
 
  Net investment income increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year primarily due to the adoption of SOP 03-1, growth in general account values and prepayments on bonds. The adoption of SOP 03-1 also resulted in

54


Table of Contents

    increases in benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses and a decrease to fee income and other for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year period for the segment’s Modified Guarantee Life Insurance product, which was formerly classified as a separate account product.
Partially offsetting these positive earnings drivers were the following factors:
  Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year primarily due to the absence in 2004 of the unusually favorable mortality experienced in 2003, along with continued growth and aging of life insurance inforce.
 
  Insurance operating costs and other expenses increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year as a result of business growth.
 
  Additionally, income tax expense was higher for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year due primarily to earnings growth, as discussed above. Income tax expense includes a DRD tax benefit of $5 related to the 2004 tax year, whereas, income tax expense for 2003 includes a total DRD tax benefit of $6.
Outlook
Individual Life sales grew to $250 in 2005 from $233 in 2004 and $196 in 2003 with the successful introduction of new universal life and variable universal life products. Variable universal life sales and account values remain sensitive to equity market levels and returns. The Company continues to pursue new and enhanced products, as well as broader and deeper distribution opportunities to increase sales. Individual Life continues to face uncertainty surrounding estate tax legislation, aggressive competition from other life insurance providers, reduced availability and higher price of reinsurance, and the current regulatory environment regarding reserving practices for universal life products with no-lapse guarantees which may negatively affect Individual Life’s future earnings.
GROUP BENEFITS
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Earned premiums and other
  $ 3,810     $ 3,652     $ 2,362  
Net investment income
    398       373       262  
Net realized capital gains
    1       2        
 
Total revenues
    4,209       4,027       2,624  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,794       2,703       1,862  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    1,022       989       553  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    31       23       18  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    3,847       3,715       2,433  
 
Income before income taxes
    362       312       191  
Income tax expense
    90       83       43  
 
Net income
  $ 272     $ 229     $ 148  
 
Earned Premiums and Other
                       
 
Fully insured — ongoing premiums
  $ 3,747     $ 3,611     $ 2,302  
Buyout premiums
    27       4       40  
Other
    36       37       20  
 
Total earned premiums and other
  $ 3,810     $ 3,652     $ 2,362  
 
The Group Benefits segment provides employers, associations, affinity groups and financial institutions with group life, accident and disability coverage, along with other products and services, including voluntary benefits, group retiree health, and medical stop loss. The Company also offers disability underwriting, administration, claims processing services and reinsurance to other insurers and self-funded employer plans.
Group Benefits has a block of financial institution business that is experience rated. This business comprised approximately 9% of the segment’s 2005 and 2004 premiums and other considerations (excluding buyouts) and, on average, 5% of the segment’s 2005 and 2004 net income. In 2003, this business comprised 2% of both the segment’s premiums and other considerations (excluding buyouts) and net income. Under the terms of this business, the loss experience will inversely affect the commission expenses incurred.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income of $272 included a non-recurring tax benefit of $9 related to the CNA Acquisition. Excluding this tax benefit, net income increased 15% to $263 for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to $229 for the prior year due primarily to higher earned premiums and net investment income as well as a favorable loss ratio. The following factors contributed to the earnings increase:
  Earned premiums, excluding buyouts, increased 4% driven by sales growth of 23%, particularly in disability, for the year ended December 31, 2005 and continued strong persistency during 2005.
 
  Net investment income increased due to higher average asset balances as well as slightly higher average investment yields.
 
  The segment’s loss ratio (defined as benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses as a percentage of premiums and other considerations excluding buyouts) was 73.1% for the year ended December 31, 2005, down from 74.0% in the prior year due to improved morbidity experience as well as favorable mortality experience. Excluding financial institutions, the loss ratio was 77.3%, down from 78.7% in the prior year.

55


Table of Contents

Partially offsetting the positive earnings drivers noted above was the following item:
  Operating costs were higher for the year ended December 31, 2005 as compared to the prior year primarily due to higher operating expenses related to business growth.
2004 Compared to 2003 Net income increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year due to earned premium growth and net investment income growth as the result of the CNA Acquisition as well as a favorable loss ratio. The following factors contributed to the earnings increase:
  Earned premiums excluding buyouts, increased 57% for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to the prior year driven by premium growth resulting from the CNA Acquisition, sales growth of 25%, and favorable persistency.
 
  The segment’s loss ratio was 74.0% for the year ended December 31, 2004 as compared to 78.5% for the prior year, which contributed favorably to net income. The improvement in loss ratio in 2004 was the result of improved mortality and morbidity experience. Excluding financial institutions, the loss ratio was 78.7%, down from 79.5% in the prior year.
Partially offsetting these favorable items were the following factors:
  Higher commissions due to higher sales and premiums previously discussed.
 
  Operating costs increased due to business growth and the CNA Acquisition.
 
  The segment’s ratio of insurance operating costs and other expenses to premiums and other considerations (excluding buyouts) increased to 27.7% for the year ended December 31, 2004, from 24.6% for prior year. The increase in expense ratio was primarily attributed to lower losses, which resulted in increased commissions, on a larger block of experience rated financial institution business. Excluding the financial institution business, the 2004 expense ratio was 23.6% for the year ended December 31, 2004, down from 23.8% for the prior year.
Outlook
The Company anticipates the increased scale of the group life and disability operations and the expanded distribution network for its products and services will generate strong sales growth in 2006. Sales, however, may be negatively affected by the competitive pricing environment in the marketplace. Management is committed to selling competitively priced products that meet the Company’s internal rate of return guidelines.
Despite the current market conditions, including low interest rates, rising medical costs, the changing regulatory environment and cost containment pressure on employers, the Group Benefits segment continues to leverage its strength in claim practices risk management, service and distribution, enabling the Company to capitalize on market opportunities. Additionally, employees continue to look to the workplace for a broader and ever expanding array of insurance products. As employers design benefit strategies to attract and retain employees, while attempting to control their benefit costs, management believes that the need for the Group Benefits segment’s products will continue to expand. This, combined with the significant number of employees who currently do not have coverage or adequate levels of coverage, creates unique opportunities for our products and services.
INTERNATIONAL
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 483     $ 240     $ 90  
Net investment income
    75       11       2  
Net realized capital losses
    (34 )     (1 )     (2 )
 
Total revenues
    524       250       90  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    42       20       1  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    188       98       42  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    133       77       32  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    363       195       75  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of
    161       55       15  
accounting change
                       
Income tax expense
    65       12       2  
 
Income before cumulative effect of accounting change
    96       43       13  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [1]
          (4 )      
 
Net income
  $ 96     $ 39     $ 13  
 
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Assets Under Management
                       
Japan variable annuity assets under management
  $ 24,641     $ 14,129     $ 6,220  
Japan MVA fixed annuity assets under management
    1,463       502        
 
Total assets under management
  $ 26,104     $ 14,631     $ 6,220  
 
[1]   Represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
International, with operations in Japan, Brazil, Ireland and the United Kingdom, focuses on the savings and retirement needs of the growing number of individuals outside the United States who are preparing for retirement, or have already retired, through the sale of variable annuities, fixed annuities and other insurance and savings products. The Company’s Japan operation, which began selling

56


Table of Contents

variable annuities at the end of 2000, has grown significantly to become the largest distributor of variable annuities in Japan and the largest component of International.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net income increased significantly for the year ending December 31, 2005, principally driven by higher fee income and investment spread in Japan, derived from a 78% increase in the assets under management. A more expanded discussion of earnings growth can be found below:
  The increase in fee income in 2005 was mainly a result of growth in Japan’s variable annuity assets under management. As of December 31, 2005, Japan’s variable annuity assets under management were $24.6 billion, a 74% increase from the prior year. The increase in assets under management was driven by positive net flow of $9.8 billion and favorable market appreciation of $3.4 billion, partially offset by a ($2.6) billion impact of foreign currency exchange.
 
  Higher fees in 2005 were also the result of increased surrender activity, as customers surrendered policies in order to take advantage of significant appreciation in their account balances.
 
  The Japan MVA fixed annuity business contributed $13 of higher investment spread income, including net periodic coupon settlements included in realized losses, in 2005 compared to 2004. This increase in investment spread was driven by higher assets under management. As of December 31, 2005, Japan’s MVA assets under management increased to $1.5 billion compared to $502 in the prior year. The increase in fixed annuity assets under management can be attributed to sales of $1.2 billion for the year ending December 31, 2005 as compared to $521 for the prior year.
 
Partially offsetting the positive earnings drivers discussed above were the following items:
 
  The increase in operating costs in 2005 was primarily due to the significant growth in the Japan operation and the investment in our Ireland operation.
 
  DAC amortization was higher in the current year as compared to the prior year due to higher EGP’s consistent with the growth in the Japan operation.
 
  Tax rates increased in 2005 primarily due to a deferred tax valuation allowance established for losses on the United Kingdom operation.
2004 Compared to 2003 Net income improved in 2004 compared to 2003 primarily as a result of an increase in fee income from significant growth in the Japan variable annuity business. A more expanded discussion of earnings growth can be found below:
  The increase in fee income was primarily attributed to higher variable annuity assets under management in our Japan operations. As of December 31, 2004, Japan’s variable annuity assets under management were $14.1 billion, a 127% increase from the previous year.
 
  At the end of the third quarter of 2004, the MVA fixed annuity product was introduced to provided a diversified product portfolio to customers in Japan. Japan fixed annuity sales and assets under management for the year ending December 31, 2004 were $521 and $502, respectively.
Outlook
Management is optimistic about growth potential of the retirement savings market in Japan. Several trends such as an aging population, longer life expectancies, declining birth rate leading to a smaller number of younger workers to support each retiree, and under funded pension systems have resulted in greater need for an individual to plan and adequately fund retirement savings.
As of September 30, 2005, the Japan variable annuity industry assets surpassed $71 billion since its inception in 1999. As of September 2005, International, with $21.9 billion in assets, had a 31% market share of the industry’s assets compared to $11.1 billion, a 29% market share as of September 30, 2004. As of December 31, 2005, International had $24.6 billion in variable annuity assets. Total annuity sales were $11.9 billion in 2005, a 53% increase over the previous year. Sales included $1.2 billion in fixed annuity sales. Hartford Japan now has over 360,000 customers.
Competition has increased substantially in the Japanese market with most major competitors offering guaranteed benefit riders and, as a result, the Company may not be able to sustain the level of sales attained in 2005. Continued growth depends on increasing the Company’s penetration in the Japanese market by securing new distribution outlets for our products and accessing more customers within existing distributors. In addition, we will be looking for ways to leverage our variable annuity capability into other investment product opportunities. In an effort to meet diverse customer needs, in November 2005, the Company introduced a new variable annuity offering which adds greater liquidity and asset allocations with a greater equity component. The success of this new product will ultimately be based on customer acceptance.
Profitability depends on the account values of our customers which are affected by equity, bond and currency markets. Periods of favorable market performance will increase assets under management and thus increase fee income earned on those assets. In addition, higher account values levels will generally reduce certain costs to the Company of individual annuities, such as guaranteed minimum death benefits (“GMDB”) and GMIB benefits. Expanse management is also an important component of product profitability.

57


Table of Contents

OTHER
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Fee income and other
  $ 83     $ 119     $ 143  
Net investment income
    4,021       1,007       220  
Net realized capital gains
    2       156       22  
 
Total revenues
    4,106       1,282       385  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    4,166       1,017       228  
Insurance operating costs and other expenses
    105       56       103  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    1       6       (15 )
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    4,272       1,079       316  
 
Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    (166 )     203       69  
Income tax expense (benefit)
    (51 )     (117 )     16  
 
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting change
    (115 )     320       53  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax [1]
          2        
 
Net income (loss)
  $ (115 )   $ 322     $ 53  
 
[1]   Represents the cumulative impact of the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1.
Net investment income includes the mark-to-market adjustment for equity securities held for trading which increased primarily due to increased assets and market performance in International. This increase net investment income is offset by an increase in benefit, claims and claim adjustment expenses which reflects the interest credited on the Japan account balance liability.
2005 Compared to 2004 Net income decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005. The following factors contributed to the change in earnings:
  Net realized capital gains decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to increasing interest rates and the realized loss associated with the GMWB derivatives.
 
  Income tax benefit decreased for the year ended December 31, 2005 due to the absence of a $190 tax benefit recorded during 2004.
 
  Other than the impact of Japan interest credited, benefits, claims, and claim adjustment expenses increased for the year ended December 31, 2005 primarily due to the establishment of a $102 after-tax reserve for investigations related to market timing by the SEC and the New York Attorney General’s Office, directed brokerage by the SEC and single premium group annuities by the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office.
2004 Compared to 2003 Net income increased for the year ended December 31, 2004. The following factors contributed to the earnings increase:
  Net realized capital gains increased for the year ended December 31, 2004 due to net gains on bond sales and lower impairments.
 
  Income tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 2004 included a $190 tax benefit.
PROPERTY & CASUALTY
Executive Overview
Property & Casualty is organized into four reportable operating segments: the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial (collectively “Ongoing Operations”); and the Other Operations segment.
Property & Casualty provides a number of coverages, as well as insurance related services, to businesses throughout the United States, including workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella, specialty casualty, marine, livestock, bond, professional liability and directors and officers’ liability coverages. Property & Casualty also provides automobile, homeowners and home-based business coverage to individuals throughout the United States as well as insurance-related services to businesses.
Property & Casualty derives its revenues principally from premiums earned for insurance coverages provided to insureds, investment income, and, to a lesser extent, from fees earned for services provided to third parties and net realized capital gains and losses. Premiums charged for insurance coverages are earned principally on a pro rata basis over the terms of the related policies in force.
Service fees principally include revenues from third party claims administration services provided by Specialty Risk Services and revenues from member contact center services provided through AARP’s Health Care Options program.
Net income is the measure of profit or loss used in evaluating the performance of Ongoing Operations and the Other Operations segment. Within Ongoing Operations, the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial are evaluated by The Hartford’s management primarily based upon underwriting results. Underwriting results is a before-tax measure that represents earned premiums less incurred claims, claim adjustment expenses and underwriting expenses. Underwriting results within Ongoing Operations are influenced significantly by earned premium growth and the adequacy of the Company’s pricing. Underwriting profitability over time is also greatly influenced by the Company’s underwriting discipline, which seeks to manage exposure to loss through favorable risk selection and diversification, its management of claims, its use of reinsurance and its ability to manage its expense ratio which it accomplishes through economies of scale and its management of acquisition costs and other underwriting expenses. The Hartford believes that underwriting results provides investors with a valuable measure of before-tax profitability derived from underwriting activities, which are managed separately from the Company’s investing activities. Underwriting results is also

58


Table of Contents

presented for Ongoing Operations and Other Operations. A reconciliation of underwriting results to net income for Ongoing Operations and Other Operations is set forth in their respective discussions herein.
Pricing adequacy depends on a number of factors, including the ability to obtain regulatory approval for rate changes, proper evaluation of underwriting risks, the ability to project future loss cost frequency and severity based on historical loss experience adjusted for known trends, the Company’s response to rate actions taken by competitors, and expectations about regulatory and legal developments and expense levels. Property & Casualty seeks to price its insurance policies such that insurance premiums and future net investment income earned on premiums received will cover underwriting expenses and the ultimate cost of paying claims reported on the policies and provide for a profit margin. For many of its insurance products, Property & Casualty is required to obtain approval for its premium rates from state insurance departments.
In setting its pricing, Property & Casualty assumes an expected level of losses from natural or man-made catastrophes that will cover the Company’s exposure to catastrophes over the long-term. In most years, however, Property & Casualty’s actual losses from catastrophes will be more or less than that assumed in its pricing due to the significant volatility of catastrophe losses. ISO defines a catastrophe loss as an event that causes $25 or more in industry insured property losses and affects a significant number of property and casualty policyholders and insurers.
Given the lag in the period from when claims are incurred to when they are reported and paid, final claim settlements may vary from current estimates of incurred losses and loss expenses, particularly when those payments may not occur until well into the future. Reserves for lines of business with a longer lag (or “tail”) in reporting are more difficult to estimate. Reserve estimates for longer tail lines are initially set based on loss and loss expense ratio assumptions estimated when the business was priced and are adjusted as the paid and reported claims develop, indicating that the ultimate loss and loss expense ratio will differ from the initial assumptions. Adjustments to previously established loss and loss expense reserves, if any, are reflected in underwriting results in the period in which the adjustment is determined to be necessary.
Through its Other Operations segment, Property & Casualty is responsible for managing operations of The Hartford that have discontinued writing new or renewal business as well as managing the claims related to asbestos and environmental exposures.
Key Performance Ratios and Measures
The Company considers several measures and ratios to be the key performance indicators for the property and casualty underwriting businesses. The following tables and the segment discussions for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 include various premium measures and underwriting ratios. Management believes that these measures and ratios are useful in understanding the underlying trends in The Hartford’s property and casualty insurance underwriting business. However, these key performance indicators should only be used in conjunction with, and not in lieu of, underwriting income for the individual Property & Casualty segments and net income for the Property & Casualty business as a whole and may not be comparable to other performance measures used by the Company’s competitors.
The Company aims to achieve both growth and profitability in the Business Insurance and Personal Lines businesses and, therefore, key performance indicators for these two segments include both growth and profitability measures. Specialty Commercial, however, is comprised of transactional businesses where premium writings may fluctuate based on perceived market opportunity. As such, the key performance indicators do not include a growth objective for Specialty Commercial. The number of policies in force is a growth measure used for Personal Lines only.
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Growth Ratios and Measures
                       
Polices in Force as of year-end
                       
Personal Lines Automobile
    2,222,688       2,166,922       2,058,825  
Personal Lines Homeowners
    1,384,364       1,348,573       1,319,629  
 
                       
Written Pricing Increase (Decrease)
                       
Business Insurance
    (2 %)     2 %     9 %
Personal Lines Automobile
          3 %     10 %
Personal Lines Homeowners
    6 %     9 %     14 %
 
                       
Premium Renewal Retention
                       
Business Insurance
    84 %     85 %     87 %
Personal Lines Automobile
    87 %     89 %     91 %
Personal Lines Homeowners
    94 %     100 %     101 %
 
                       
New Business % to Net Written Premium
                       
Business Insurance
    24 %     25 %     26 %
Personal Lines Automobile
    15 %     18 %     15 %
Personal Lines Homeowners
    14 %     13 %     10 %
 
    Policies in force as of year end :
 
    Policies in force represent the number of policies with coverage in effect as of the end of the period. In both automobile and homeowners, the policy in force count in 2005 has increased as a result of the new Dimensions class plan rolled out in 2004 and 2005. The increase is also attributable to continued growth in AARP business, reflecting an increase in the penetration of the AARP

59


Table of Contents

    target market and direct marketing programs to increase premium writings. The policy in force count is primarily a reflection of new business growth.
    Written pricing increase (decrease):
 
    Written pricing increase (decrease) over the comparable period of the prior year includes the impact of rate filings, the impact of changes in the value of the rating bases and individual risk pricing decisions. A number of factors impact written pricing increases (decreases) including expected loss costs as projected by the Company’s pricing actuaries, rate filings approved by state regulators, risk selection decisions made by the Company’s underwriters and marketplace competition. Written pricing changes reflect the property and casualty insurance market cycle. Prices tend to increase for a particular line of business when insurance carriers have incurred significant losses in that line of business in the recent past or the industry as a whole commits less of its capital to writing exposures in that line of business. Prices tend to decrease when recent loss experience has been favorable or when competition among insurance carriers increases. In 2005, written pricing in Personal Lines homeowners and small commercial continued to increase, but at a slower rate than in 2004. Written pricing for middle market continued to decrease in 2005 and written pricing for Personal Lines auto was flat.
 
    As one of the factors used to determine pricing, the Company’s practice is to first make an overall assumption about claim frequency and severity for a given line of business and then, as part of the ratemaking process, adjust the assumption as appropriate for the particular state, product or coverage. Claim frequency represents the percentage change in the average number of reported claims per unit of exposure in the current accident year compared to that of the previous accident year. Claim severity represents the percentage change in the estimated average cost per claim in the current accident year compared to that of the previous accident year.
 
    Premium renewal retention:
 
    Premium renewal retention represents the ratio of net written premium in the current period that is not derived from new business divided by total net written premium of the prior period. Accordingly, premium renewal retention includes the effect of written pricing changes on renewed business. In addition, the renewal retention rate is affected by a number of other factors, including the percentage of renewal policy quotes accepted and decisions by the Company to non-renew policies because of specific policy underwriting concerns or because of a decision to reduce premium writings in certain lines of business or states. Premium renewal retention has decreased from 2004 to 2005 due to the effect of written pricing decreases in Business Insurance and lower written pricing increases in Personal Lines. Before the effect of written pricing changes, premium renewal retention in 2005 increased in Personal Lines auto and Business Insurance and decreased in Personal Lines homeowners. While Personal Lines premium retention continues to be strong, increased advertising and modest rate reductions by competitors contributed to the decrease in retention. Before the impacts of written pricing changes,premium renewal retention in Business Insurance increased for both small commercial and middle market accounts.
 
    New business premium as a percentage of written premium:
 
    From 2004 to 2005, new business as a percentage of written premium has remained relatively flat for Business Insurance and Personal Lines homeowners and has decreased for Personal Lines auto. The decrease in Personal Lines auto new business premium as a percentage of written premium has been driven by companies in the industry, including The Hartford, concentrating on securing renewals and reducing rate shopping by customers.
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Profitability Ratios and Measures
                       
Ongoing Operations ratios and measures:
                       
Earned Pricing Increase
                       
Business Insurance
          5 %     12 %
Personal Lines Automobile
    1 %     5 %     9 %
Personal Lines Homeowners
    7 %     11 %     14 %
 
Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
                       
Current year
    66.1       69.2       68.8  
Prior years [1]
    0.4       0.1       0.5  
 
Total loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
    66.5       69.3       69.2  
Expense ratio
    26.5       25.9       26.8  
Policyholder dividend ratio
    0.1       0.1       0.4  
 
Combined ratio
    93.2       95.3       96.5  
Catastrophe ratio [1]
    3.6       2.2       3.1  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior year development
    89.4       89.7       92.8  
 
 
                       
 
Other Operations net income (loss)
  $ 71       ($45 )     ($1,528 )
 
[1]   Included in both the prior year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio and the catastrophe ratio is prior accident year development on catastrophe losses, including, in 2004, the net reserve release of (3.1) points related to September 11.
    Earned pricing increase (decrease):
 
    Because the Company earns premiums over the 6 to 12 month term of the policies, earned pricing increases (decreases) lag written pricing increases (decreases) by 6 to 12 months. Written premiums are earned over the policy term, which is six months for certain Personal Lines auto business and 12 months for substantially all of the remainder of the Company’s business. In 2005, earned

60


Table of Contents

    pricing increases have moderated in Personal Lines as written pricing increases over the prior 6 to 12 months have declined. Earned pricing in Business Insurance was flat in 2005 as written pricing turned slightly negative during 2005 after having been favorable in 2004.
 
    Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio:
 
    The current year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio is a measure of the cost of claims incurred in the current accident year divided by earned premiums. The prior year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio represents the increase (decrease) in the estimated cost of settling claims incurred in prior accident years as recorded in the current calendar year divided by earned premiums. Among other factors, the loss and loss adjustment expense ratio needed for the Company to achieve its targeted return on equity fluctuates from year to year based on changes in the expected investment yield over the claim settlement period, the timing of expected claim settlements and the targeted returns set by management based on the competitive environment. The current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio decreased by 3.1 points from 2004 to 2005 due largely to a 2.0 point decrease in current accident year catastrophe losses. Also contributing to the improvement in the current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio is improved current accident year performance for auto bodily injury and workers’ compensation claims, partially offset by the effect of an increase in non-catastrophe loss costs for property coverages.
 
    In the latter half of 2005, claim frequency for property coverages became less favorable than it had been in 2003, 2004 and the first half of 2005. As a result, beginning in the latter half of 2005, increases in claim severity outpaced favorable claim frequency. Management expects the trend of increasing loss costs to continue in 2006, resulting in a higher current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio, given that earned pricing is expected to decrease slightly in Business Insurance and become less positive in Personal Lines. Claim severity is expected to increase as a result of inflation in claim settlement costs, driven principally by medical cost inflation, property value increases and other indemnity cost increases. Reserve estimates, including reserves for catastrophe claims, are inherently uncertain. While the Company believes its recorded reserves are established at a level to meet the ultimate cost of unpaid claims, reserve estimates may change in the future based on information or trends that are not currently known. See “Reserves” below for a detailed discussion of prior accident year loss development and “Critical Accounting Estimates” for a discussion of current trends contributing to reserve uncertainty and the impact of changes in key assumptions on reserve volatility.
 
    Expense ratio:
 
    The expense ratio is the ratio of underwriting expenses, excluding bad debt expense, to earned premiums. Underwriting expenses include the amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and insurance operating costs and expenses. Deferred policy acquisition costs include commissions, taxes, licenses and fees and other underwriting expenses and are amortized over the policy term. While changes in the expense ratio vary by segment, the overall expense ratio for Ongoing Operations’ segments has increased from 2004 to 2005, primarily due to $64 of hurricane related assessments incurred in 2005 related to the 2004 and 2005 hurricanes.
 
    Policyholder dividend ratio:
 
    The policyholder dividend ratio is the ratio of policyholder dividends to earned premium.
 
    Combined ratio:
 
    The combined ratio is the sum of the loss and loss adjustment expense ratio, the expense ratio and the policyholder dividend ratio. This ratio is a relative measurement that describes the related cost of losses and expense for every $100 of earned premiums. A combined ratio below 100.0 demonstrates underwriting profit; a combined ratio above 100.0 demonstrates underwriting losses. The combined ratio has decreased from 2004 to 2005, primarily because of a 2.0 point reduction in current accident year catastrophe losses.
 
    Catastrophe ratio:
 
    The catastrophe ratio (a component of the loss and loss adjustment expense ratio) represents the ratio of catastrophe losses (net of reinsurance) to earned premiums. A catastrophe is an event that causes $25 or more in industry insured property losses and affects a significant number of property and casualty policyholders and insurers. By their nature, catastrophe losses vary dramatically from year to year. Based on the mix and geographic dispersion of premium written and estimates derived from various catastrophe loss models, the Company’s expected catastrophe ratio over the long-term is 3.0 points. Reinstatement premium represents additional ceded premium paid for the reinstatement of the amount of reinsurance coverage that was reduced as a result of a reinsurance loss payment. See “Risk Management Strategy” below for a discussion of the Company’s property catastrophe risk management program that serves to mitigate the Company’s net exposure to catastrophe losses. The catastrophe ratio includes the effect of catastrophe losses, but does not include the effect of reinstatement premiums. Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses and reinstatement premiums were as follows in each period:
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses
  $ 351     $ 523     $ 272  
Third and fourth quarter property catastrophe treaty reinstatement premium
  $ 73     $ 17     $  
 
    Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses in 2005 included $264 for Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma.

61


Table of Contents

    Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses in 2004 included $394 for Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne.
    Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development :
 
    The combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development represents the combined ratio for the current accident year, excluding the impact of catastrophes. The Company believes this ratio is an important measure of the trend in profitability since it removes the impact of volatile and unpredictable catastrophe losses and prior accident year reserve development. Before considering catastrophes, the combined ratio related to current accident year business has improved from 2004 to 2005 principally due to improved current accident year performance for auto bodily injury and workers’ compensation claims, partially offset by the effect of an increase in non-catastrophe loss costs for property coverages and an increase in the expense ratio, which was largely due to the hurricane-related assessments of $64 in 2005.
 
    Other Operations net income (loss):
 
    The Other Operations segment is responsible for managing operations of The Hartford that have discontinued writing new or renewal business as well as managing the claims related to asbestos and environmental exposures. As such, neither earned premiums nor underwriting ratios are meaningful financial measures. Instead, management believes that net income (loss) is a more meaningful measure. Whether Other Operations reports net income or a net loss is largely a function of the amount of prior accident year development and the amount of investment income earned on assets held to meet claim liabilities. In 2005, Other Operations reported net income of $71 as net investment income earned exceeded unfavorable prior accident year loss development. In 2003 and 2004, the segment reported net losses as unfavorable prior accident year loss development exceeded net investment income. Unfavorable prior accident year development decreased from $409 in 2004 to $212 in 2005. The net loss in 2003 includes net asbestos reserve strengthening of $1.7 billion after-tax. Reserve estimates within Other Operations, including estimates for asbestos and environmental claims, are inherently uncertain. Refer to the Other Operations segment MD&A for further discussion of Other Operations prior accident year development and operating results.
Total Property & Casualty Investment Earnings
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Investment yield, after-tax
    4.1 %     4.1 %     4.2 %
Net realized capital gains, after-tax
  $ 29     $ 87     $ 165  
 
The investment return, or yield, on Property & Casualty’s invested assets is an important element of the Company’s earnings since insurance products are priced with the assumption that premiums received can be invested for a period of time before loss and loss adjustment expenses are paid. For longer tail lines, such as workers’ compensation and general liability, claims are paid over several years and, therefore, the premiums received for these lines of business can generate significant investment income.
Due to the emphasis on preservation of capital and the need to maintain sufficient liquidity to satisfy claim obligations, the vast majority of Property & Casualty’s invested assets have been held in fixed maturities, including, among other asset classes, corporate bonds, municipal bonds, government debt, short-term debt, mortgage-backed securities and asset-backed securities. Based upon the fair value of Property & Casualty’s investments as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, approximately 94% and 96%, respectively, of invested assets were held in fixed maturities.
When fixed maturity or equity investments are sold, any gain or loss is reported in net realized capital gains (losses). Individual securities may be sold for a variety of reasons, including a decision to change the Company’s asset allocation in response to market conditions and the need to liquidate funds to meet large claim settlements Accordingly, net realized capital gains (losses) for any particular period are not predictable and can vary significantly. Refer to the Investment section of MD&A for further discussion of net investment income and net realized capital gains (losses).
Allocation of Invested Assets and Investment Income to Ongoing Operations and Other Operations
Property & Casualty’s insurance business has been written by a number of writing companies that, under a pooling arrangement, participate in the Hartford Fire Insurance Pool, the lead company of which is the Hartford Fire Insurance Company (“Hartford Fire”). Property & Casualty maintains one portfolio of invested assets for all business written by the Hartford Fire Insurance Pool companies, including business reported in both the Ongoing Operations and Other Operations segments. Separate investment portfolios are maintained within Other Operations for the runoff of international assumed reinsurance claims and for the runoff business of Heritage Holdings, Inc., including its subsidiaries, Excess Insurance Company Ltd., First State Insurance Company and Heritage Reinsurance Company, Ltd. Within the Hartford Fire Insurance Pool, invested assets are attributed to Ongoing Operations and Other Operations pursuant to the Company’s capital attribution process.
The Hartford attributes capital to each line of business or segment using an internally-developed, risk-based capital attribution methodology that incorporates management’s assessment of the relative risks within each line of business or segment, as well as the capital requirements of external parties, such as regulators and rating agencies.
Net investment income earned on the Hartford Fire invested asset portfolio is allocated between Ongoing Operations and Other Operations based on the allocation of invested assets to each segment and the expected investment yields earned by each segment. Net investment income earned on the separate portfolios within Other Operations is recorded entirely within Other Operations. Based on

62


Table of Contents

the Company’s method of allocating net investment income for the Hartford Fire Insurance Pool and the net investment income earned by Other Operations on its separate investment portfolios, in 2005, the before-tax investment yield for Ongoing Operations was 5.5% and the before-tax investment yield for Other Operations was 5.7%.
TOTAL PROPERTY & CASUALTY
Unless otherwise specified, the following discusses changes for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the year ended December 31, 2004 and the year ended December 31, 2004 compared to the year ended December 31, 2003.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Operating Summary
                       
Earned premiums [1]
  $ 10,156     $ 9,494     $ 8,805  
Net investment income
    1,365       1,248       1,172  
Other revenues [2]
    463       436       428  
Net realized capital gains
    44       133       253  
 
Total revenues
    12,028       11,311       10,658  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses [3],[4]
                       
Current year
    6,715       6,590       6,102  
Prior year [5]
    248       414       2,824  
 
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    6,963       7,004       8,926  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    1,997       1,850       1,642  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    731       643       779  
Other expenses [6]
    617       629       634  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    10,308       10,126       11,981  
 
Income (loss) before income taxes
    1,720       1,185       (1,323 )
Income tax expense (benefit) [7]
    484       275       (578 )
 
Net income (loss) [8]
  $ 1,236     $ 910     $ (745 )
 
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
Net Income (loss)
                       
Ongoing Operations
  $ 1,165     $ 955     $ 783  
Other Operations
    71       (45 )     (1,528 )
 
Total Property & Casualty net income (loss)
  $ 1,236     $ 910     $ (745 )
 
[1]   Includes reinstatement premiums related to hurricanes of $73 recorded in the third and fourth quarter of 2005 and reinstatement premiums related to hurricanes of $17 recorded in the third quarter of 2004.
 
[2]   Primarily servicing revenue.
 
[3]   Includes the impact of 2003 asbestos reserve addition of $2,604.
 
[4]   Includes 2005 catastrophes of $365 and 2004 catastrophes of $507, before the net reserve release of $395 related to September 11.
 
[5]   Net prior year incurred losses in 2005 includes an increase in reserves for assumed reinsurance of $85 and net reserve strengthening for workers’ compensation reserves of $45, partially offset by a net reserve release of $95, predominantly related to allocated loss adjustment expenses on auto liability claims.
 
[6]   Includes severance charges of $41 for 2003.
 
[7]   Includes a $26 tax benefit related to tax years prior to 2004.
 
[8]   Includes net realized capital gains (losses), after tax, of $ 29, $87, and $165 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
2005 Compared to 2004 -
Net income increased $326, or 36%, as a result of a $535, or 45%, increase in income before income taxes. The increase in income before income taxes was driven primarily by the following:
  A $172 reduction in current accident year catastrophe losses. Current accident year catastrophe losses of $351 in 2005 included losses from hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma. Current accident year catastrophe losses of $523 in 2004 included losses from hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne.
 
  A $166 reduction in net unfavorable prior accident year development.
 
  A $90 reduction in earned premium on retrospectively-rated policies recorded within Specialty Commercial in 2004.
 
  An increase in underwriting profit derived from a $572 increase in earned premium, before considering the $90 retrospective earned premium adjustment in 2004. The earned premium growth was generated in Business Insurance and Personal Lines.
 
  A $117 increase in net investment income, primarily as a result of a larger investment base due to increased cash flows from underwriting, higher investment yields on fixed maturity investments and an increase in income from limited partnership investments,
 
  An improvement in current accident year non-catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses for auto liability and workers’ compensation claims.
Partially offsetting these improvements were the following:
    An $89 decrease in net realized capital gains due to lower net realized gains on the sale of fixed maturity investments and net losses on non-qualifying derivatives during 2005 compared to net gains during 2004.
 
    An $88 increase in insurance operating costs, principally related to hurricane-related assessments. Hurricane-related assessments in 2005 were $64, primarily for assessments payable to the Florida Citizens Property Insurance Corporation (Citizens) as a result of losses incurred by Citizens from the 2004 and 2005 Florida hurricanes.
 
    An increase in property non-catastrophe current accident year loss and loss adjustment expenses as a percentage of earned premium.

63


Table of Contents

2004 Compared to 2003 -
Net income increased $1.7 billion, from a net loss of ($745) in 2003, as a result of a $2,508 increase in income before income taxes. The increase in income before income taxes was driven primarily by the following:
    A $2.6 billion increase in asbestos and environmental reserves recorded in 2003,
 
    An increase in underwriting profit derived from a $779 increase in earned premium, before considering the $90 reduction in earned premium on retrospectively-rated policies in 2004. The $779 increase in earned premium reflected growth in Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial, partially offset by a $346 decline in Other Operations earned premium as a result of exiting the assumed reinsurance business.
 
    A $76 increase in net investment income, primarily driven by an increase in underwriting cash flow, partially offset by a decrease in the investment yield, and
 
    An improvement in non-catastrophe current accident year loss and loss adjustment expenses as a percentage of earned premium in all segments of Ongoing Operations. The improvement was principally driven by strong earned pricing and favorable property claim frequency in 2004.
Partially offsetting these improvements were the following:
    A $246 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses. Current accident year catastrophe losses of $523 in 2004 included losses from Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne.
 
    A $194 increase in net unfavorable prior accident year development, before considering the $2.6 billion of net asbestos and environmental reserve strengthening in 2003. Refer to the Ongoing Operations and Other Operations sections herein.
 
    A $120 decrease in net realized capital gains due to lower net realized gains on the sale of fixed maturity investments.
 
    A $90 reduction in earned premium on retrospectively-rated policies recorded within Specialty Commercial in 2004.
Reserves
Reserving for property and casualty losses is an estimation process. As additional experience and other relevant claim data become available, reserve levels are adjusted accordingly. Such adjustments of reserves related to claims incurred in prior years are a natural occurrence in the loss reserving process and are referred to as “reserve development.” Reserve development that increases previous estimates of ultimate loss costs is called “reserve strengthening.” Reserve development that decreases previous estimates of ultimate loss costs is called “reserve releases.” Reserve development can influence the comparability of year over year underwriting results and is set forth in the paragraphs and tables that follow. The “prior accident year development” in the following table represents the ratio of reserve development to earned premiums. For a detailed discussion of the Company’s reserve policies, see Notes 1, 11 and 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements and the discussion in Critical Accounting Estimates.
A rollforward of liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses by segment for Property & Casualty follows:
                                                 
For the year ended December 31, 2005
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 6,057     $ 2,000     $ 5,519     $ 13,576     $ 7,753     $ 21,329  
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    474       190       2,091       2,755       2,383       5,138  
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    5,583       1,810       3,428       10,821       5,370       16,191  
 
Provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
                                               
Current year
    2,949       2,389       1,377       6,715             6,715  
Prior years
    22       (95 )     109       36       212       248  
 
Total provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,971       2,294       1,486       6,751       212       6,963  
Less: Payments [1]
    (2,197 )     (2,337 )     (1,066 )     (5,600 )     (691 )     (6,291 )
 
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    6,357       1,767       3,848       11,972       4,891       16,863  
 
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    709       385       2,354       3,448       1,955       5,403  
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 7,066     $ 2,152     $ 6,202     $ 15,420     $ 6,846     $ 22,266  
 
Earned premiums
  $ 4,785     $ 3,610     $ 1,757     $ 10,152     $ 4     $ 10,156  
Loss and loss expense paid ratio [1]
    45.9       64.8       60.6       55.1                  
Loss and loss expense incurred ratio
    62.1       63.6       84.6       66.5                  
Prior accident year development (pts.) [2]
    0.5       (2.6 )     6.2       0.4                  
 
[1]   The “loss and loss expense paid ratio” represents the ratio of paid claims and claim adjustment expenses to earned premiums.
 
[2]   “Prior accident year development (pts)” represents the ratio of prior accident year development to earned premiums

64


Table of Contents

Ongoing Operations
Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses
In 2005, the current accident year provision for claim and claim adjustment expenses of $6.7 billion included net catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses of $351, of which $264 related to Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma. The following table shows current accident year catastrophe impacts in 2005, including reinstatement premium owed to reinsurers:
                                                 
Year Ended December 31, 2005
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Gross incurred claim and claim adjustment expenses for current accident year catastrophes
  $ 337     $ 394     $ 594     $ 1,325     $     $ 1,325  
Ceded claim and claim adjustment expenses for current accident year catastrophes
    248       296       430       974             974  
 
Net incurred claim and claim adjustment expenses for current accident year catastrophes
  $ 89     $ 98     $ 164     $ 351     $     $ 351  
 
Reinstatement premium ceded to reinsurers
  $ 16     $ 31     $ 26     $ 73     $     $ 73  
 
A significant portion of the gross incurred loss and loss adjustment expenses are recoverable from reinsurers under the Company’s principal catastrophe reinsurance program in addition to other reinsurance programs. Reinsurance recoveries under the Company’s principal catastrophe reinsurance program, which covers multiple lines of business, are allocated to the segments in accordance with a pre-established methodology that is consistent with the method used to allocate the ceded premium to each segment. In addition to its retention, the Company has a co-participation in the losses ceded under the principal catastrophe reinsurance program, which varies by layer, and is recorded in Specialty Commercial. In the third and fourth quarters of 2005, the Company reinstated the limits under its reinsurance programs that were exhausted by Hurricane Katrina and Wilma, resulting in additional ceded premium of $73, which is reflected as a reduction in earned premium.
The Company’s estimates of net loss and loss expenses arising from Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma are based on information from reported claims and estimates of reinsurance recoverables on ceded losses. Estimating ultimate net losses for the 2005 hurricanes is challenging. Given the long time lag between Hurricane Katrina’s landfall and when many residents and business owners were able to return to their properties, the Company expects reported losses to emerge more slowly for Hurricane Katrina than for past hurricanes. Also, the extent of the damage caused by the hurricanes in the Gulf coast region potentially will increase loss costs due to increased demand for building materials and contractors needed to complete repair work. Given the inherent uncertainty in how reported claims will ultimately develop, ultimate loss and loss expenses paid after December 31, 2005 for Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma could vary significantly from the reserves recorded as of December 31, 2005.
The Company’s estimate of loss and loss adjustment expenses under Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma is based on covered losses under the terms of the policies. The Company does not provide residential flood insurance on its Personal Lines homeowners policies so the Company’s estimate of hurricane losses on Personal Lines homeowners business does not include any provision for damages arising from flood waters. The Company acts as an administrator for the Write Your Own flood program on behalf of the National Flood Insurance Program under FEMA, for which it earns a fee for collecting premiums and processing claims. Under the program, the Company services both personal lines and commercial lines flood insurance policies and does not assume any underwriting risk. As a result, catastrophe losses in the above table do not include any losses related to the Write Your Own flood program.
Prior accident year development
Included within prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2005 are the following reserve strengthenings (releases).
                                                 
Year Ended December 31, 2005
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Strengthening of workers’ compensation reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development
  $ 50     $     $ 70     $ 120     $     $ 120  
Release of 2003 and 2004 accident year workers’ compensation reserves
    (75 )                 (75 )           (75 )
Release of reserves for allocated loss adjustment expenses
    (25 )     (95 )           (120 )           (120 )
Strengthening of reserves for 2004 hurricanes
    20       9       4       33             33  
Strengthening of general liability reserves in Business Insurance
    40                   40             40  
Strengthening of environmental reserves
                            37       37  
Strengthening of assumed casualty reinsurance reserves
                            85       85  
Other reserve reestimates, net
    12       (9 )     35       38       90       128  
 
Total prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2005
  $ 22     $ (95 )   $ 109     $ 36     $ 212     $ 248  
 

65


Table of Contents

During the year ended December 31, 2005, the Company’s reestimates of prior accident year reserves included the following significant reserve changes.
Ongoing Operations
  Strengthened workers’ compensation reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development by $120. For workers’ compensation claims involving permanent disability, it is particularly difficult to estimate how such claims will develop more than 20 years after the year the claims were incurred. The revision was based on modeling using new techniques and extensive data gathering. The $120 of reserve strengthening represented 3% of the Company’s net reserves for workers’ compensation claims as of December 31, 2004.
 
  Released reserves for workers’ compensation losses in Business Insurance on accident years 2003 and 2004 by $75. The latest evaluations of workers’ compensation claims indicate that underwriting actions of recent years and reform in California have had a greater impact in controlling loss costs than was originally estimated. The $75 reserve release represented 2% of the Company’s net reserves for workers’ compensation claims as of December 31, 2004.
 
  Released prior accident year reserves for allocated loss adjustment expenses by $120, largely as the result of cost reduction initiatives implemented by the Company to reduce allocated loss adjustment expenses for both legal and non-legal expenses as well as improved actuarial techniques. The improved actuarial techniques included an analysis of claims involving legal expenses separate from claims that do not involve legal expenses. This analysis included a review of the trends in the number of claims involving legal expenses, the average expenses incurred and trends in legal expenses. The release of $95 in Personal Lines represented 5% of Personal Lines net reserves as of December 31, 2004.
 
  Strengthened general liability reserves within Business Insurance by $40 for accident years 2000-2003 due to higher than anticipated loss payments beyond four years of development. The $40 reserve release represented 2% of the Company’s net reserves for general liability claims as of December 31, 2004.
 
  Strengthened reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses related to the third quarter 2004 hurricanes by a total of $33. The main drivers of the increase were late-reported claims for condominium assessments and increases in the costs of building materials and contracting services.
 
  Within the Specialty Commercial segment, there were other offsetting positive and negative adjustments to prior accident year reserves. The principal offsetting adjustments were a release of reserves for directors and officers insurance related to accident years 2003 and 2004 and strengthening of prior accident year reserves for contracts that provide auto financing gap coverage and auto lease residual value coverage; the release and offsetting strengthening were each approximately $80.
Other Operations
  Strengthened assumed reinsurance reserves by $85, principally for accident years 1997 through 2001. In recent years, the Company has seen an increase in reported losses above previous expectations and this increase in reported losses contributed to the reserve re-estimates. Assumed reinsurance exposures are inherently less predictable than direct insurance exposures because the Company may not receive notice of a reinsurance claim until the underlying direct insurance claim is mature. The reserve strengthening of $85 represents 6% of the $1.3 billion of net Reinsurance reserves within Other Operations as of December 31, 2004. The “all other” category of reserves covers a wide range of insurance and assumed reinsurance coverages, including, but not limited to, potential liability for construction defects, lead paint, molestation, silica, pharmaceutical products and other long-tail liabilities.
 
  Strengthened environmental reserves by $37 as a result of an environmental reserve evaluation completed during the third quarter of 2005. While the review found no apparent underlying cause or change in the claim environment, loss estimates for individual cases changed based upon the particular circumstances of each account. The $37 of reserve strengthening represented 1% of the Company’s net reserves for asbestos and environmental claims as of December 31, 2004.

66


Table of Contents

                                                 
For the year ended December 31, 2004
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations [1]   P&C
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 5,296     $ 1,733     $ 5,148     $ 12,177     $ 9,538     $ 21,715  
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    395       43       2,096       2,534       2,963       5,497  
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    4,901       1,690       3,052       9,643       6,575       16,218  
 
Provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
                                               
Current year
    2,700       2,509       1,345       6,554       36       6,590  
Prior years
    (67 )     3       69       5       409       414  
 
Total provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,633       2,512       1,414       6,559       445       7,004  
Less: Payments [1]
    (1,951 )     (2,392 )     (1,038 )     (5,381 )     (1,650 )     (7,031 )
 
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    5,583       1,810       3,428       10,821       5,370       16,191  
 
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    474       190       2,091       2,755       2,383       5,138  
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 6,057     $ 2,000     $ 5,519     $ 13,576     $ 7,753     $ 21,329  
 
Earned premiums
  $ 4,299     $ 3,445     $ 1,726     $ 9,470     $ 24     $ 9,494  
Loss and loss expense paid ratio [2]
    45.4       69.4       59.9       56.8                  
Loss and loss expense incurred ratio
    61.2       72.9       81.9       69.3                  
Prior accident year development (pts.) [3]
    (1.6 )     0.1       4.0       0.1                  
 
[1]   Other Operations included payments pursuant to the MacArthur settlement.
 
[2]   The “loss and loss expense paid ratio” represents the ratio of paid claims and claim adjustment expenses to earned premiums.
 
[3]   “Prior accident year development (pts)” represents the ratio of prior accident year development to earned premiums
Current accident year catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses
In 2004, the current accident year provision for claim and claim adjustment expenses of $6.6 billion included net catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses of $523, of which $394 related to Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne. Gross of reinsurance, current accident year catastrophe losses were $811.
The Company’s estimates of net loss and loss expenses arising from Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne are based on information from reported claims and estimates of reinsurance recoverables on ceded losses. In the third quarter of 2004, the Company reinstated the limits under its reinsurance programs that were exhausted by the 2004 hurricanes, resulting in additional ceded premium of $17, which is reflected as a reduction in earned premium.
Prior accident year development
Included within prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2004 are the following reserve strengthenings (releases).
                                                 
Year Ended December 31, 2004
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Release of September 11 reserves
  $ (175 )   $ (7 )   $ (116 )   $ (298 )   $ (97 )   $ (395 )
Strengthening of reserves for construction defects claims
    23             167       190             190  
Strengthening of reserves for auto liability and package business
    63                   63             63  
Reduction in the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities, including asbestos liabilities
                            181       181  
Strengthening of environmental reserves
                            75       75  
Strengthening of reserves for assumed casualty reinsurance
                            170       170  
Other reserve reestimates, net
    22       10       18       50       80       130  
 
Total prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2004
  $ (67 )   $ 3     $ 69     $ 5     $ 409     $ 414  
 
During the year ended December 31, 2004, the Company’s re-estimates of prior accident year reserves included the following significant reserve changes.
Ongoing Operations
  Released September 11 net reserves by $298 due to favorable developments in 2004, including the closure of primary insurance property cases, a high participation rate within the Victim’s Compensation Fund and the expiration of the deadline for filing a liability claim in March 2004.

67


Table of Contents

  Strengthened reserves for construction defects claims by $190, representing 11% of the Company’s $1.8 billion of net reserves for general liability claims as of December 31, 2004. The Company’s construction defects claims, which relate primarily to accident years prior to 2000, have experienced increasing severity, particularly due to losses from contractors in California.
 
  Strengthened auto liability reserves by $25 and package business reserves by $38 related to accident years 1998 to 2002 as actual reported losses were above previous expectations. In particular, the Company observed a higher frequency of large claims (generally those greater than $100,000) than had been anticipated in prior estimates. The auto liability reserve strengthening of $25 represented 1% of the Company’s net reserves for auto liability claims as of December 31, 2004 and the package business reserve strengthening of $38 represented 3% of the Company’s net reserves for package business as of December 31, 2004.
 
  Within the Specialty Commercial segment there were other offsetting positive and negative adjustments. The principal offsetting adjustments related to a strengthening in specialty large deductible workers’ compensation reserves and a release in other liability reserves, each approximately $150.
Other Operations
  Reduced the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities, including asbestos liabilities, by $181. Strengthened environmental reserves by $75.
 
  Strengthened reserves for assumed casualty reinsurance by $170, primarily related to assumed casualty treaty reinsurance for the years 1997 through 2001. The $170 of strengthening represents 13% of the $1.3 billion of net Reinsurance reserves as of December 31, 2004. In recent years, the Company has seen an increase in reported assumed reinsurance claims above previous expectations and this increase in reported claims contributed to the reserve re-estimates.
 
  Released September 11 net reserves by $97 due to favorable developments, including a lack of significant additional loss notices on assumed reinsurance property treaties.
                                                 
For the year ended December 31, 2003
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations [1]   P&C
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 4,744     $ 1,692     $ 5,000     $ 11,436     $ 5,655     $ 17,091  
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    366       49       2,007       2,422       1,528       3,950  
 
Beginning liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    4,378       1,643       2,993       9,014       4,127       13,141  
 
Provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
                                               
Current year
    2,346       2,324       1,130       5,800       302       6,102  
Prior years
    (6 )     (6 )     52       40       2,784       2,824  
 
Total provision for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,340       2,318       1,182       5,840       3,086       8,926  
Payments
    (1,761 )     (2,211 )     (1,017 )     (4,989 )     (860 )     (5,849 )
Other [1]
    (56 )     (60 )     (106 )     (222 )     222        
 
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    4,901       1,690       3,052       9,643       6,575       16,218  
 
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    395       43       2,096       2,534       2,963       5,497  
Ending liabilities for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 5,296     $ 1,733     $ 5,148     $ 12,177     $ 9,538     $ 21,715  
 
Earned premiums
  $ 3,696     $ 3,181     $ 1,558     $ 8,435     $ 370     $ 8,805  
Loss and loss expense paid ratio [2]
    47.7       69.5       65.4       59.2                  
Loss and loss expense incurred ratio
    63.3       72.9       75.8       69.2                  
Prior accident year development (pts.) [3]
    (0.2 )     (0.2 )     3.3       0.4                  
 
[1]   Includes transfer of reserves from Ongoing to Other Operations pursuant to the MacArthur settlement.
 
[2]   The “loss and loss expense paid ratio” represents the ratio of paid claims and claim adjustment expenses to earned premiums.
 
[3]   “Prior accident year development (pts)” represents the ratio of prior accident year development to earned premium.
Prior accident year development
Included within prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2003 are the following reserve strengthenings (releases).
                                                 
Year Ended December 31, 2003
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Strengthened net asbestos reserves
  $     $     $     $     $ 2,604     $ 2,604  
Strengthened reserves for bond and professional liability
                45       45             45  
Strengthened assumed casualty reinsurance reserves
                            129       129  
Other reserve reestimates, net
    (6 )     (6 )     7       (5 )     51       46  
 
Total prior accident year development for the year ended December 31, 2003
  $ (6 )   $ (6 )   $ 52     $ 40     $ 2,784     $ 2,824  
 

68


Table of Contents

During the year ended December 31, 2003, the Company’s re-estimates of prior accident year reserves included the following significant reserve changes.
Ongoing Operations
  Strengthened reserves in Specialty Commercial by $52, primarily as a result of losses in the bond and professional liability lines of business. The bond reserve strengthening was isolated to a few severe contract surety claims related to accident year 2002. The professional liability reserve strengthening involved a provision for anticipated settlements of reinsurance obligations for contracts outstanding at the time of the original acquisition of Reliance Group Holdings’ auto residual value portfolio in the third quarter of 2000.
Other Operations
  As discussed in the Other Operations segment section, strengthened net asbestos reserves by $2.6 billion.
 
  Strengthened assumed reinsurance reserves by $129, primarily related to accident years 1997 through 2000 and principally in the casualty line of HartRe assumed reinsurance.
Impact of Re-estimates
As explained in connection with the Company’s discussion of Critical Accounting Estimates, the establishment of Property and Casualty reserves is an estimation process, using a variety of methods, assumptions and data elements. Ultimate losses may vary significantly from the current estimates. Many factors can contribute to these variations and the need to change the previous estimate of required reserve levels. Subsequent changes can generally be thought of as being the result of the emergence of additional facts that were not known or anticipated at the time of the prior reserve estimate and/or changes in interpretations of information and trends.
The table below shows the range of annual reserve re-estimates experienced by The Hartford over the past five years. The amount of prior accident year development (as shown in the reserve rollforward) for a given calendar year is expressed as a percent of the beginning calendar year reserves, net of reinsurance. The percentage relationships presented are significantly influenced by the facts and circumstances of each particular year and by the fact that only the last five years are included in the range. Accordingly, these percentages are not intended to be a prediction of the range of possible future variability. See “Impact of key assumptions on reserve volatility” within Critical Accounting Estimates for further discussion of the potential for variability in recorded loss reserves.
                                                 
    Business   Personal   Specialty   Ongoing   Other   Total
    Insurance   Lines   Commercial   Operations   Operations   P&C
 
Range of prior accident year development for the five years ended December 31, 2005 [1] [2]
    (1.4) – 0.5       (5.2) – 5.1       0.8 – 3.2       0.1 -1.4       2.9 – 67.5       1.2 – 21.5  
 
[1]   Bracketed prior accident year development indicates favorable development. Unbracketed amounts represent unfavorable development.
 
[2]   Before the reserve strengthening for asbestos and environmental reserves over the past ten years, reserve re-estimates for total Property and Casualty ranged from (3.0%) to 1.6% .
The potential variability of the Company’s Property and Casualty reserves would normally be expected to vary by segment and the types of loss exposures insured by those segments. Illustrative factors influencing the potential reserve variability for each of the segments are discussed under Critical Accounting Estimates. In general, over the long term, the Company would expect the variability of its Personal Lines reserve estimates to be relatively less than the variability of the reserve estimates for its other property and casualty segments. The Company would expect the degree of variability of the remaining segments’ reserve estimates, from lower variability to higher variability, to be generally Business Insurance, Specialty Commercial, and Other Operations. The actual relative variability could prove to be different than anticipated.
Risk Management Strategy
The Hartford’s property and casualty operations have processes to manage catastrophic risk exposures to natural disasters, such as hurricanes and earthquakes, and other perils, such as terrorism. The Hartford’s risk management processes include, but are not limited to, disciplined underwriting protocols, exposure controls, sophisticated risk modeling, effective risk transfer, and efficient capital management strategies.
In managing exposure, The Hartford’s risk management processes involve establishing underwriting guidelines for both individual risks, including individual policy limits, and in aggregate, including aggregate exposure limits by geographic zone and peril. The Company establishes exposure limits and actively monitors the risk exposures as a percent of Property & Casualty surplus. For natural catastrophe perils, the Company generally limits its exposure to natural catastrophes from a single 250-year event to less than 30% of Property & Casualty statutory surplus for losses prior to reinsurance and to less than 15% of Property & Casualty statutory surplus for losses net of reinsurance. For terrorism, the Company manages its exposure in major metropolitan areas to single-site conventional terrorism attacks, such that the Company endeavors to limit its exposure, including exposures resulting from the Company’s Group Life operations, to less than 7% of the combined statutory surplus of the Life and Property and Casualty operations. The Company monitors exposures monthly and employs both internally developed and vendor-licensed loss modeling tools as part of its risk management discipline.
In managing risk, The Hartford utilizes reinsurance to transfer exposures to well-established and financially secure reinsurers. Reinsurance is used to manage aggregate exposures as well as specific risks based on accumulated property and casualty liabilities in certain geographic zones. All treaty purchases related to the Company’s property and casualty operations are administered by a

69


Table of Contents

centralized function to support a consistent strategy and ensure that the reinsurance activities are fully integrated into the organization’s risk management processes.
A variety of traditional reinsurance products are used as part of the Company’s risk management strategy, including excess of loss occurrence-based products that protect aggregate property and workers’ compensation exposures, and individual risk or quota share products, that protect specific classes or lines of business. There are no significant finite risk contracts in place and the statutory surplus benefit from all such prior year contracts is immaterial. Facultative reinsurance is also used to manage policy-specific risk exposures based on established underwriting guidelines. The Hartford also participates in governmentally administered reinsurance facilities such as the Florida Hurricane Catastrophe Fund (“FHCF”), the Terrorism Risk Insurance Program established under The Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 and other reinsurance programs relating to particular risks or specific lines of business.
Catastrophe Treaty Protection
The Company has several catastrophe reinsurance programs, including reinsurance treaties that cover property and workers’ compensation losses aggregating from single catastrophe events.
For property catastrophe losses, the Company has a principal property catastrophe reinsurance program and other treaties that cover losses specific to a line of business. The Hartford’s principal property catastrophe reinsurance program for the treaty year effective January 1, 2005, provided coverage, on average, for 88% of $695 of losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of a $125 retention. The exact amount and percentage of coverage varies by layer. Among the specific line of business treaties, the Company has two treaties covering losses on business written by the Specialty Commercial unit. For the treaty year effective January 1, 2005, one of the two specialty property treaties covered, on average, 95% of up to $290 of losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of a $10 retention on excess and surplus property business. For the treaty year effective July 1, 2005, the other specialty property treaty covers 95% of up to $175 of losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of a $10 retention on specialty property business written with national accounts. Property catastrophe losses incurred on specialty property business written with national accounts is also reimbursable under the principal catastrophe reinsurance program, subject to the overall program limits and retention.
In addition, the Company has reinsurance from FHCF which covered, for the treaty year effective June 1, 2005, 90% of up to $312 of Personal Lines property losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of an $83 retention. The Company has other treaties and facultative reinsurance agreements that cover property catastrophe losses on a per risk basis. Also, for the treaty year effective July 1, 2005, the Company reinsured 95% of up to $280 of workers’ compensation losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of a $20 retention.
For catastrophe treaties that renewed on January 1, 2006, the terms of the treaties are substantially unchanged in 2006, except that the principal property catastrophe program provides coverage, on average, for 88% of up to $675 of property losses incurred from a single catastrophe event in excess of a $175 retention. Also, the Company’s retention on the specialty property treaty covering excess and surplus lines property business was increased from $10 to $20 and provides coverage on average for 95% of up to $330 of losses incurred on a single catastrophe event. In the aftermath of the 2004 and 2005 hurricane season, third-party catastrophe loss models for hurricane loss events are being updated to incorporate medium-term forecasts of increased hurricane frequency and severity. Given the losses sustained by reinsurers from the 2004 and 2005 hurricanes and the changes being made to the third-party catastrophe loss models for the peril of hurricane, reinsurance pricing has increased with the January 1, 2006 renewals. Like other property and casualty insurance companies, the Company has been reviewing its capacity to write business in catastrophe prone areas and will consider further changes to its reinsurance programs.
The principal property catastrophe reinsurance program and other reinsurance programs include a provision to reinstate limits in the event that a catastrophe loss exhausts limits on one or more layers under the treaties. Limits were reinstated under the principal catastrophe reinsurance program and the specialty property treaties after Hurricane Katrina and Hurricane Wilma, resulting in recording estimated reinstatement premium of $60 in the third quarter of 2005 and $13 in the fourth quarter of 2005. In addition to the reinstated limits under the principal catastrophe and other reinsurance programs, the Company purchased additional limits for losses that may arise from future catastrophe events, the premium for which will be recognized over the future coverage period.
In addition to the reinsurance protection provided by The Hartford’s principal catastrophe reinsurance program, in November 2004, the Company purchased two fully collateralized, four-year reinsurance coverages for losses sustained from qualifying hurricane and earthquake loss events. The Company purchased this reinsurance from Foundation Re, a Cayman Islands reinsurance company, which financed the provision of reinsurance through the issuance of $248 in catastrophe bonds to investors under two separate bond tranches. The first coverage provides reinsurance protection above the Company’s principal reinsurance program and covers losses arising from large hurricane loss events affecting the Gulf and Eastern Coast of the United States. The coverage reinsures 45% of $400 in losses in excess of an index loss trigger equating to approximately $1.3 billion in Hartford losses. The index trigger has an estimated probability of attachment of approximately 1-in-100 years. The second coverage purchased by the Company reinsures 90% of $75 in losses in excess of an index loss trigger equating to approximately $125 in Hartford losses arising from qualifying hurricane and earthquake events. Qualifying hurricane and earthquake events are those which occur in the year following a large hurricane or earthquake event that has an estimated occurrence probability of 1-in-100 years. If industry loss estimates as of December 31, 2005 prove to be correct, neither Hurricane Katrina, Rita or Wilma would trigger a recovery under this program. Accordingly, the Company has not recorded any recoveries from Foundation Re.
In February of 2006, the Company purchased $105 of additional four-year reinsurance protection from Foundation Re. This additional purchase provides coverage for 26% of $400 in losses in excess of an index loss trigger of $1.3 billion from Gulf and East Coast

70


Table of Contents

hurricanes and from California, Pacific Northwest, and New Madrid earthquake events. Foundation Re financed the provision of this additional reinsurance through the issuance of $105 of catastrophe bonds to investors.
For terrorism, private sector catastrophe reinsurance capacity is extremely limited and generally unavailable for terrorism losses caused by attacks with nuclear, biological, chemical or radiological weapons. As such, the Company’s principal reinsurance protection against large-scale terrorist attacks is the coverage currently provided through the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 (TRIA). On December 22, 2005, the President signed the Terrorism Risk Insurance Extension Act of 2005 (“TRIEA”) extending the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 (“TRIA”) through the end of 2007. TRIA provides a backstop for insurance-related losses resulting from any “act of terrorism” certified by the Secretary of the Treasury, in concurrence with the Secretary of State and Attorney General, that results in industry losses in excess of $50 in 2006 and $100 in 2007. Under the program, the federal government would pay 90% of covered losses from a certified act of terrorism in 2006 after an insurer’s losses exceed 17.5% of the Company’s eligible direct commercial earned premiums in 2005, up to a combined annual aggregate limit for the federal government and all insurers of $100 billion. In 2007, the federal government would pay 85% of covered losses from a certified act of terrorism after an insurer’s losses exceed 20% of the Company’s eligible direct commercial earned premiums in 2006, up to a combined annual aggregate limit for the federal government and all insurers of $100 billion. If an act of terrorism or acts of terrorism result in covered losses exceeding the $100 billion annual limit, insurers with losses exceeding their deductibles will not be responsible for additional losses.
Given the possibility that TRIA may not be extended beyond December 31, 2007 and the very limited private terrorism reinsurance capacity available, including reinsurance against losses from terrorism acts using weapons of mass destruction, the Company has been actively managing its exposures to the peril of terrorism, including adopting underwriting actions designed to reduce exposures in specific locations of the country. The Company has worked with various industry groups to develop policy exclusions related to the peril of terrorism, including those associated with nuclear, biological, chemical and radiological attacks. The Company may include such exclusions in policies in the future in those jurisdictions and classes of business where such exclusions are permitted, and take additional underwriting actions as deemed appropriate.
To manage the potential credit risk resulting from the use of reinsurance, a Reinsurance Security Committee, representing several disciplines within the Company (i.e. underwriting, legal, accounting, senior management), evaluates the credit standing, financial performance, management and operational quality of each potential reinsurer. Through that process, the committee maintains a list of reinsurers approved for participation on all treaty and facultative reinsurance placements. The Company’s approval designations reflect the differing credit exposure associated with various classes of business. Participation authorizations are categorized along property, short-tail casualty and long-tail casualty lines. In addition to defining participation eligibility, the Company regularly monitors each active reinsurer’s credit risk exposure in the aggregate and limits that exposure based upon independent credit rating levels.
Reinsurance Recoverables
The Company’s net reinsurance recoverables from various property and casualty reinsurance arrangements amounted to $5.6 billion and $5.2 billion as of December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, respectively. Of the total net reinsurance recoverables as of December 31, 2005, 8.9% relates to the Company’s mandatory participation in various involuntary assigned risk pools, which are backed by the financial strength of the property and casualty insurance industry. Of the remainder, $3.7 billion, or 73.0%, were rated by A.M. Best. Of the total rated by A.M. Best, 94.4% were rated A- (excellent) or better. The remaining $1.4 billion, or 27%, of net recoverables from reinsurers were comprised of the following: 5.7% related to voluntary pools, 3.7% related to captive insurance companies, and 17.6% related to companies not rated by A.M. Best.
Where its contracts permit, the Company secures future claim obligations with various forms of collateral including irrevocable letters of credit, secured trusts, funds held accounts and group wide offsets. The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance was $413 and $374 as of December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, respectively. As part of its reinsurance recoverable review, the Company analyzes recent developments in commutation activity between reinsurers and cedants, recent trends in arbitration and litigation outcomes in disputes between cedants and reinsurers and the overall credit quality of the Company’s reinsurers. Due to the inherent uncertainties as to collection and the length of time before such amounts will be due, it is possible that future adjustments to the Company’s reinsurance recoverables, net of the allowance, could be required, which could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
Annually, the Company completes an evaluation of the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities reported in the Other Operations segment. As a result of this evaluation, the Company reduced its net reinsurance recoverable by $20 in 2005 and $181 in 2004. The after-tax income effect of the $181 reduction in 2004 was $118. The $181 primarily related to a reduction of the amount of liabilities, principally asbestos, that the Company expected to cede to reinsurers and, to a lesser extent, an increase in the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance recoverables.
Premium Measures
Written premium is a statutory accounting financial measure which represents the amount of premiums charged for policies issued, net of reinsurance, during a fiscal period. Earned premium is a GAAP and statutory measure. Premiums are considered earned and are included in the financial results on a pro rata basis over the policy period. Management believes that written premium is a performance measure that is useful to investors as it reflects current trends in the Company’s sale of property and casualty insurance products. Statutory accounting principles allow companies to report written premium for workers’ compensation business in either the period the premiums are billed or the period the policies incept . Prior to the fourth quarter of 2005, premiums for most workers’ compensation policies were recognized as written in the period the premiums were billed. In the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company changed its statutory accounting practice for workers’ compensation premium to recognize the premium as written in the period the policies incept,

71


Table of Contents

consistent with the statutory accounting practice followed for the rest of the Company’s business. This change had no effect on earned premium. For all periods presented, written premium for workers’ compensation business has been adjusted to reflect written premium in the period the policies incept. Reinstatement premium represents additional ceded premium paid for the reinstatement of the amount of reinsurance coverage that was reduced as a result of a reinsurance loss payment.
Unless otherwise specified, the following discussion speaks to changes for the year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the year ended December 31, 2004 and the year ended December 31, 2004 compared to the year ended December 31, 2003.
ONGOING OPERATIONS
Ongoing Operations includes the three underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial.
Earned Premiums
Earned premium growth is an objective for Business Insurance and Personal Lines. Earned premium growth is not a specific objective for Specialty Commercial since Specialty Commercial is comprised of transactional businesses where premium writings may fluctuate based on the segment’s view of perceived market opportunity. Written premiums are earned over the policy term, which is six months for certain Personal Lines auto business and 12 months for substantially all of the remainder of the Company’s business. Written pricing, new business growth and premium renewal retention are factors that contribute to growth in written and earned premium.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Written premiums [1]
                       
Business Insurance
  $ 5,001     $ 4,575     $ 3,957  
Personal Lines
    3,676       3,557       3,272  
Specialty Commercial
    1,806       1,840       1,691  
 
Total
  $ 10,483     $ 9,972     $ 8,920  
 
Earned premiums [1]
                       
 
Business Insurance
  $ 4,785     $ 4,299     $ 3,696  
Personal Lines
    3,610       3,445       3,181  
Specialty Commercial
    1,757       1,726       1,558  
 
Total
  $ 10,152     $ 9,470     $ 8,435  
 
[1]   The difference between written premiums and earned premiums is attributable to the change in unearned premium reserve.
2005   compared to 2004
    Total Ongoing Operations’ earned premiums grew $682, or 7%, due primarily to growth in Business Insurance and Personal Lines. Earned premiums are net of third and fourth quarter property catastrophe reinstatement premiums related to hurricanes totaling $73 in 2005 and $17 in 2004.
 
    Earned premium growth of $486 in Business Insurance was primarily driven by new business premium growth outpacing non-renewals in the prior 12 months. Earned premium growth of $165 in Personal Lines was primarily driven by new business growth outpacing non-renewals in auto and the effect of earned pricing increases in homeowners.
 
    Specialty Commercial earned premiums increased by $31, primarily driven by a $90 reduction in earned premiums under retrospectively-rated policies during 2004 and increases in casualty, bond, professional liability and other premiums, partially offset by a $216 decrease in property earned premiums, primarily due to a decrease of $127 from exiting the multi-peril crop insurance business during 2004.
2004   compared to 2003
    Total Ongoing Operations’ earned premiums grew $1.1 billion, or 13%, due to growth in all three segments. Earned premiums are net of third quarter property catastrophe reinstatement premium of $17 in 2004.
 
    Business Insurance and Personal Lines earned premiums increased by $867 due to earned pricing increases and new business premium growth outpacing non-renewals.
 
    Specialty Commercial earned premiums increased by $168, primarily due to a $75 increase in earned premiums from a captive insurance program and increases in earned premium for property, bond, professional liability and other, partially offset by a $90 decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively rated-rated policies recorded in 2004.

72


Table of Contents

Operating Summary
Net income for Ongoing Operations includes underwriting results for each of its segments, income from servicing business, net investment income, other expenses and net realized capital gains (losses), net of related income taxes.
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Operating Summary
                       
Written premiums
  $ 10,483     $ 9,972     $ 8,920  
Change in unearned premium reserve
    331       502       485  
 
Earned premiums
    10,152       9,470       8,435  
 
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
    6,715       6,554       5,800  
Prior year
    36       5       40  
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    6,751       6,559       5,840  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    2,000       1,845       1,553  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    710       621       744  
 
Underwriting results
    691       445       298  
 
Net servicing income [1]
    49       42       8  
Net investment income
    1,082       903       836  
Net realized capital gains
    19       98       151  
Other expenses
    (202 )     (198 )     (260 )
Income tax expense
    (474 )     (335 )     (250 )
 
Net income
  $ 1,165     $ 955     $ 783  
 
 
                       
Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
                       
Current year
    66.1       69.2       68.8  
Prior year
    0.4       0.1       0.5  
 
Total loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
    66.5       69.3       69.2  
Expense ratio
    26.5       25.9       26.8  
Policyholder dividend ratio
    0.1       0.1       0.4  
 
Combined ratio
    93.2       95.3       96.5  
Catastrophe ratio
    3.6       2.2       3.1  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes
    89.6       93.1       93.4  
Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development
    89.4       89.7       92.8  
 
[1]   Net of expenses related to service business.
2005 Compared to 2004
Net income increased $210, or 22%, driven primarily by the following:
    A $246 increase in underwriting results, and
 
    A $179 increase in net investment income due, in part, to a larger investment base due to increased cash flows from underwriting, higher investment yields on fixed maturity investments and an increase in income from limited partnership investments. Also contributing to the increase, was the effect of allocating more invested assets to Ongoing Operations in 2005. Less invested assets were needed in Other Operations given the reduction in Other Operations’ loss reserves and the reduction in invested assets needed to support those reserves.
The improvements in net income were partially offset by:
    A $79 decrease in net realized capital gains due to lower net realized gains on the sale of fixed maturity investments and lower net gains on non-qualifying derivatives, and
 
    A $139 increase in income tax expense, reflecting an increase in income before income taxes.
Underwriting results increased by $246, with a corresponding 2.1 point improvement in the combined ratio from 95.3 to 93.2, driven primarily by the following factors.
    A $171 decrease in current accident year catastrophe losses. Catastrophe losses in 2005 included $264 of losses from Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma, whereas catastrophe losses in 2004 included $394 of losses from Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne,
 
    A $106 improvement in current accident year underwriting results before catastrophes, with a corresponding 0.3 point improvement in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development,
 
    A net reserve release of $95 in 2005, predominantly related to allocated loss adjustment expenses on Personal Lines auto liability claims,
 
    A $75 release of workers’ compensation reserves in 2005 related to accident years 2003 and 2004, and

73


Table of Contents

    Net unfavorable reserve development of $5 in 2004, including reserve increases of $303, partially offset by a reserve release of $298 for September 11. Reserve increases in 2004 included $190 for construction defects claims, $38 for small commercial package business and $25 for auto liability claims.
Partially offsetting these improvements were factors decreasing underwriting results and increasing the combined ratio:
    A $120 strengthening of workers’ compensation reserves in 2005 related to reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development,
 
    A $40 strengthening of general liability reserves within Business Insurance related to accident years 2000 to 2003, and
 
    Reserve strengthening of $33 related to the third quarter 2004 hurricanes.
The $106 improvement in current accident year underwriting results before catastrophes is primarily due to earned premium growth and a slight improvement in current accident year non-catastrophe loss costs, partially offset by $64 of hurricane-related assessments in 2005. Earned premiums grew $682, primarily due to growth in Business Insurance and Personal Lines and the effect of a $90 decrease in earned premium on retrospectively rated policies recorded in 2004, partially offset by a decrease in specialty property earned premium and a $56 increase in catastrophe treaty reinstatement premiums.
The combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development decreased from 2004 to 2005 due to the effect of the $90 decrease in earned premium on retrospectively-rated policies in 2004. Before the effect of the $90 earned premium reduction in 2004, the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development increased 0.5 points, to 89.4 in 2005, principally due to an increase in the expense ratio, partially offset by a slight improvement in current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio. In 2005, the Company recognized improved current accident year performance for auto bodily injury and workers’ compensation claims, partially offset by the effect of an increase in non-catastrophe property loss costs. Non-catastrophe property loss costs increased primarily due to increasing claim severity and, in specialty property, increasing claim frequency as well.
The expense ratio increased 0.6 points during 2005, to 26.5, primarily due to $64 of hurricane related assessments incurred in 2005 related to the 2004 and 2005 hurricanes. Apart from the impact of hurricane related assessments, the favorable effects on the expense ratio of an increase in earned premiums, a reduction in contingent commissions and a shift to lower commission workers’ compensation business were offset by the unfavorable effects of an increase in catastrophe treaty reinstatement premiums and reduced catastrophe treaty profit commissions. The reduction in contingent commissions was due, in part, to a decision made by some agents and brokers not to accept contingent commissions after the third quarter of 2004. The hurricane-related assessments were predominantly from the Citizens Property Insurance Corporation (Citizens) in Florida. Citizens is a company established by the State of Florida to provide personal and commercial insurance to individuals and businesses in Florida who are in high risk areas of the state and are unable to obtain insurance through the private insurance markets. The third quarter 2004 hurricanes caused a deficit in Citizens’ “high risk” account, which triggered an assessment to the Company of $15. In addition, the Company recorded an estimated Citizens’ assessment of $46 based on losses sustained by Citizens as a result of hurricane Wilma in the fourth quarter of 2005. Assessments recorded related to the 2004 and 2005 hurricanes could be adjusted in future periods as catastrophe losses develop. While the Company may recoup these assessments from Florida policyholders through surcharges that it will bill on new and renewal premium written in the future, the surcharges are not recognized until the period in which the future premium is earned.
2004 compared to 2003
Net income increased $172, or 22%, driven primarily by the following:
    A $147 increase in underwriting results.
 
    A $67 increase in net investment income, primarily as a result of an increase in underwriting cash flow, partially offset by a decrease in the before-tax investment yield, and
 
    A $62 decrease in other expenses, primarily due to $41 of severance costs in 2003 and a reduction in bad debt expense in 2004 due to improved collection efforts in Business Insurance.
The improvements in net income were partially offset by:
    A $53 decrease in net realized capital gains due to lower net realized gains on the sale of fixed maturity investments, and
 
    An $85 increase in income tax expense reflecting the increase in income before income taxes.
Underwriting results increased by $147, with a corresponding 1.2 point improvement in the combined ratio from 96.5 to 95.3, driven primarily by the factors described below.
Factors improving underwriting results and the combined ratio:
    A $362 improvement in current accident year underwriting results before catastrophes, with a corresponding 3.1 point improvement in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development, and
 
    A $20 strengthening of contract surety claim reserves in 2003 related to accident year 2002 and a $25 provision in 2003 related to the auto residual value business acquired from Reliance Group Holdings in 2000.
Partially offsetting these improvements were factors decreasing underwriting results and increasing the combined ratio:
    A $250 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses, due to losses from Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne in the third quarter of 2004.

74


Table of Contents

    Net unfavorable reserve development of $5 in 2004, including reserve increases of $303, partially offset by a reserve release of $298 for September 11. Reserve increases in 2004 included $190 for construction defects claims, $38 for small commercial package business and $25 for auto liability claims.
The $362 improvement in current accident year underwriting results before catastrophes is due to earned premium growth and an improvement in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development, partially offset by the effect of a $90 decrease in earned premium on retrospectively rated policies recorded in 2004. The combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development improved 3.1 points, to 89.7, primarily due to strong earned pricing, an improvement in non-catastrophe current accident year loss and loss adjustment expenses and a 0.9 point improvement in the expense ratio.
The improvement in current accident year non-catastrophe loss and loss adjustment expenses was primarily due to favorable claim frequency. The 0.9 point improvement in the expense ratio was principally due to the effect of earned premium growth and a shift to lower commission workers’ compensation business.
BUSINESS INSURANCE
Business Insurance provides standard commercial insurance coverage to small and middle market commercial businesses, primarily throughout the United States. This segment offers workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella and marine coverages. The Business Insurance segment also provides commercial risk management products and services.
Premiums
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Written Premiums [1]
                       
Small Commercial
  $ 2,545     $ 2,255     $ 1,862  
Middle Market
    2,456       2,320       2,095  
 
Total
  $ 5,001     $ 4,575     $ 3,957  
 
Earned Premiums [1]
                       
Small Commercial
  $ 2,421     $ 2,077     $ 1,782  
Middle Market
    2,364       2,222       1,914  
 
Total
  $ 4,785     $ 4,299     $ 3,696  
 
[1]   The difference between written premiums and earned premiums is attributable to the change in unearned premium reserve.
Earned Premiums
2005 Compared to 2004
Earned premiums for Business Insurance increased $486, or 11%, in 2005, primarily due to new business growth outpacing non-renewals in both small commercial and middle market over the preceding twelve months and modest earned pricing increases in small commercial, partially offset by earned pricing decreases in middle market.
    Growth in small commercial earned premium was driven primarily by growth in workers’ compensation and package business for both Select Xpand and traditional Select. New business written premium for small commercial increased by $6, as an increase in new business for workers’ compensation was largely offset by a decrease in new business for package and commercial auto. Premium renewal retention for small commercial increased from 83% to 86% in 2005, excluding the impact of modest written pricing increases.
 
    Growth in middle market earned premium was driven primarily by growth in workers’ compensation and marine, partially offset by a decrease in property and commercial auto. New business written premium for middle market increased by $22 for the year ended December 31, 2005, mostly related to workers’ compensation business. Premium renewal retention for middle market increased from 83% to 86%, excluding the impact of written pricing decreases, as stronger retention on smaller accounts was partially offset by a decrease in retention on larger accounts.
For the year ended December 31, 2005, earned pricing increased 3% for small commercial and decreased 3% for middle market. As substantially all premiums in the segment are earned over a 12 month policy period, earned pricing changes for the year ended December 31, 2005 primarily reflect written pricing changes during the last six months of 2004 and the year ended December 31, 2005.
    Written pricing for small commercial increased 4% in the last six months of 2004 and 2% in 2005.
 
    Written pricing for middle market decreased 2% in the last six of 2004 and 5% in 2005.
2004 Compared to 2003
Earned premiums for the segment increased $603, or 16%, in 2004, primarily due to earned pricing increases and new business premium outpacing non-renewals.
    Growth in small commercial earned premiums was driven primarily by written premium growth for Select Xpand. The new business premium growth of $172 in Small Commercial was due primarily to growth from the Select Xpand product and growth from an increase in the number of agents, partially offset by the moderation in written pricing increases.
 
    Growth in middle market earned premiums was driven primarily by growth in workers’ compensation premium. New business premium decreased by $61 due largely to written pricing decreases.

75


Table of Contents

Premium renewal retention remained strong, decreasing slightly from 87% for the year ended December 31, 2003 to 85% for the year ended December 31, 2004. Written pricing decreases for middle market during 2004 contributed to the decrease in premium renewal retention.
For the year ended December 31, 2004, earned pricing increased 7% for small commercial and 3% for middle market. As substantially all premiums in the segment are earned over a 12 month policy period, earned pricing changes for the year ended December 31, 2004 primarily reflect written pricing increases of 9% during the last six months of 2003 and 2% in 2004.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Underwriting Summary
                       
Written premiums
  $ 5,001     $ 4,575     $ 3,957  
Change in unearned premium reserve
    216       276       261  
 
Earned premiums
    4,785       4,299       3,696  
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
    2,949       2,700       2,346  
Prior year
    22       (67 )     (6 )
 
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,971       2,633       2,340  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    1,138       1,058       913  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    280       248       285  
 
Underwriting results
  $ 396     $ 360     $ 158  
 
Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
                       
Current year
    61.6       62.8       63.5  
Prior year
    0.5       (1.6 )     (0.2 )
 
Total loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
    62.1       61.2       63.3  
Expense ratio
    29.5       30.1       31.8  
Policyholder dividend ratio
    0.1       0.2       0.6  
 
Combined ratio
    91.7       91.6       95.7  
Catastrophe ratio
    2.0       (0.9 )     2.7  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes
    89.7       92.5       93.0  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development
    89.4       89.7       93.0  
 
Underwriting results and ratios
2005 Compared to 2004
Underwriting results increased by $36, with a 0.1 point increase in the combined ratio to 91.7. The net increase in underwriting results was principally driven by the following factors:
  A $67 improvement resulting from earned premium growth at a combined ratio less than 100.0 and from a decrease in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development of 0.3 points, from 89.7 to 89.4
 
  A $58 decrease in current accident year catastrophe losses. Catastrophe losses in 2005 for Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma were $68 compared to catastrophe losses in 2004 for Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne of $98,
 
  A $75 release of workers’ compensation reserves during 2005 related to accident years 2003 and 2004, and
 
  A $25 release of prior accident year reserves for allocated loss adjustment expenses during 2005.
Partially offsetting the improvements in underwriting results were the following factors:
  Net favorable reserve development of $67 in 2004 included a $175 release of September 11 reserves, partially offset by a $38 strengthening of reserves for small commercial package business, a $25 strengthening of automobile liability reserves and a $23 strengthening of reserves for construction defects claims,
 
  A $50 strengthening of workers’ compensation reserves during 2005 related to reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development,
 
  A $40 strengthening of general liability reserves during 2005 for accident years 2000-2003 due to higher than anticipated loss payments beyond four years of development, and
 
  A $20 strengthening of third quarter 2004 hurricane reserves during 2005.
The combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development decreased 0.3 points to 89.4, due primarily to earned pricing increases in small commercial, improved current accident year underwriting results for workers’ compensation business and a 0.6 point decrease in the expense ratio, partially offset by earned pricing decreases in middle market and increasing non-catastrophe property claim costs. The improved current accident year performance for workers’ compensation business was consistent with the favorable prior accident year development recorded in 2005 related to accident years 2003 and 2004.
Contributing to the 0.6 point decrease in the expense ratio was earned premium growth, a shift to more workers’ compensation business which has lower commissions and a $16 reduction in contingent commissions, partially offset by $20 of hurricane related assessments in 2005. The $16 reduction in contingent commissions was due, in part, to a decision made by some agents and brokers not to accept contingent commissions after the third quarter of 2004.

76


Table of Contents

2004 Compared to 2003
Underwriting results increased by $202, with a corresponding 4.1 point decrease in the combined ratio to 91.6. The net increase in underwriting results was principally driven by the following factors:
  A $181 improvement resulting from earned premium growth at a combined ratio less than 100.0 and from a decrease in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development of 3.3 points, from 93.0 to 89.7, and
 
  Net favorable reserve development of $67 in 2004, including a $175 release of September 11 reserves, partially offset by a $38 strengthening of small commercial package business reserves, a $25 strengthening of auto liability claim reserves and a $23 strengthening of construction defects claim reserves.
Partially offsetting the improvements in underwriting results was a $40 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses due to losses from Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne during the third quarter of 2004.
The combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development decreased 3.3 points, to 89.7, due primarily to earned pricing increases in excess of loss cost increases in both small commercial and middle market and a 1.7 point decrease in the expense ratio. Improved claim frequency was partially offset by increased claim severity. The 1.7 point improvement in the expense ratio was primarily due to earned premium growth a shift to more workers’ compensation business which has lower commissions.
Outlook
In 2006, management expects the Business Insurance segment to achieve mid- to high-single-digit written premium growth and to generate strong results. In both small commercial and middle market, the Company plans to continue to broaden its relationships with key agencies to increase new business, maintain renewal retention and expand market share in targeted states. The Company will also continue to enhance the technology used with its agents to further improve the ease of doing business with The Hartford.
In small commercial, the Company expects double-digit written premium growth to be generated, in part, through the use of customized pricing, more sophisticated pricing models and automated underwriting decision making tools and increasing its underwriting appetite within certain industries and risks. Also, the Company increased the number of small commercial sales representatives by 20% in 2005 and expects to increase the sales staff further in 2006. Within middle market, the Company expects to focus on growing its property book of business as well as protecting its renewals.
Management expects written pricing trends in 2006 to be affected by increased competition. While the increase in written pricing for small commercial business was 2% in 2005, management expects written pricing for small commercial to be flat to slightly negative for 2006. For middle market business, pricing continued to decline in the fourth quarter of 2005, particularly for property business in geographic areas not prone to catastrophes and in non-property lines of business. While written pricing for middle market business in 2005 declined by 5%, management believes that pricing declines will lessen somewhat as higher reinsurance costs are reflected in the market. Loss costs are expected to increase in 2006 as increasing claim severity is expected to outpace favorable claim frequency. As a result of the anticipated slight decrease in written pricing and increase in loss costs, management expects the current accident year loss and loss expense ratio for Business Insurance to increase moderately in 2006.

77


Table of Contents

PERSONAL LINES
Personal Lines provides automobile, homeowners’ and home-based business coverages to the members of AARP through a direct marketing operation; to individuals who prefer local agent involvement through a network of independent agents in the standard personal lines market (“Standard”) and in the non-standard automobile market through the Company’s Omni Insurance Group, Inc. (“Omni”) subsidiary. Personal Lines also operates a member contact center for health insurance products offered through AARP’s Health Care Options. The Hartford’s exclusive licensing arrangement with AARP continues through January 1, 2010 for automobile, homeowners and home-based business. The Health Care Options agreement continues through 2007.
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Written Premiums [1]
                       
Business Unit
                       
AARP
  $ 2,373     $ 2,244     $ 2,066  
Other Affinity
    109       128       148  
Agency
    1,020       942       804  
Omni
    174       243       254  
 
Total
  $ 3,676     $ 3,557     $ 3,272  
 
Product Line
                       
Automobile
  $ 2,753     $ 2,685     $ 2,508  
Homeowners
    923       872       764  
 
Total
  $ 3,676     $ 3,557     $ 3,272  
 
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Earned Premiums [1]
                       
Business Unit
                       
AARP
  $ 2,296     $ 2,146     $ 1,956  
Other Affinity
    118       138       163  
Agency
    997       907       807  
Omni
    199       254       255  
 
Total
  $ 3,610     $ 3,445     $ 3,181  
 
Product Line
                       
Automobile
  $ 2,728     $ 2,622     $ 2,458  
Homeowners
    882       823       723  
 
Total
  $ 3,610     $ 3,445     $ 3,181  
 
Combined Ratios
                       
Automobile
    90.7       95.7       98.0  
Homeowners
    76.6       96.8       88.8  
 
Total
    87.3       96.0       95.9  
 
[1]   The difference between written premiums and earned premiums is attributable to the change in unearned premium reserve.
Earned Premiums
2005 Compared to 2004
Earned premiums increased $165, or 5%, due primarily to earned premium growth in both AARP and Agency, partially offset by a reduction in Other Affinity and Omni.
  AARP earned premium grew $150, or 7%, reflecting an increase in the penetration of the AARP target market and the effect of direct marketing programs to increase premium writings, particularly in auto.
 
  Agency earned premium grew $90, or 10%, as a result of continued growth of the Dimensions class plans first introduced in 2004. Dimensions, which has been rolled out to 41 states for auto and 37 states for homeowners, allows Personal Lines to write a broader class of risks.
 
  Omni earned premium decreased by $55, or 22%, because of a strategic decision by management to focus on more profitable non-standard auto business.
The earned premium growth in AARP and Agency during 2005 was primarily due to new business written premium outpacing non-renewals for auto business in 2004 and 2005 and to earned pricing increases in homeowners’ business.
Auto earned premium grew $106, or 4%, primarily from growth in AARP and Agency, offset by a decline in Omni and Other Affinity auto business. Before considering the decline in Omni and Other Affinity business, auto earned premium grew $240, or 8%. Homeowners earned premium grew $59, or 7%, due to growth in AARP and Agency business, partially offset by a decline in Other Affinity business. Consistent with the growth in earned premium, the number of policies in force has increased in auto and homeowners from 2,166,922 and 1,348,573, respectively, as of December 31, 2004 to 2,222,688 and 1,384,364, respectively, as of December 31, 2005. The growth in policies in force does not correspond directly with the growth in earned premiums due to the effect of earned pricing changes and because policy in force counts are as of a point in time rather than over a period of time.

78


Table of Contents

Auto new business written premium was $426 in 2005, down $43 from the prior year, due primarily to a $52 decline in Omni new business and, to a lesser extent, a decline in Agency and Other Affinity new business, partially offset by an increase in AARP new business. Homeowners’ new business written premium was $131 in 2005, up $16 from the prior year, primarily due to an increase in Agency new business written premium.
Premium renewal retention for automobile decreased from 89% to 87% and premium renewal retention for homeowners decreased from 100% to 94%, primarily due to a decrease in retention of Agency business.
Earned pricing increases for automobile of 1% in 2005 were down from 5% in 2004. Likewise, earned pricing increases for homeowners of 7% in 2005 were down from 11% in 2004. The moderation in earned pricing increases during 2005 is a reflection of written pricing changes from 2004 to 2005.
  Written pricing for automobile increased 2% in the last six months of 2004 but was flat in 2005.
 
  Written pricing for homeowners increased 7% in the last six months of 2004 and 6% in 2005.
The written price declines are reflective of the company’s response in different states and different auto segments to the current levels of price adequacy. Written pricing for homeowners has increased primarily due to increased insurance to value.
2004 Compared to 2003
Earned premiums increased $264 due to growth in both AARP and Agency, partially offset by a reduction in Other Affinity earned premium. Earned premiums for Omni were flat from 2003 to 2004.
  AARP earned premium grew $190, or 10%, reflecting growth in the size of the AARP target market and the effect of direct marketing programs to increase premium writings, in both auto and homeowners.
 
  Agency earned premium grew $100, or 12%, as a result of the growth of the Dimensions auto and homeowners’ class plans. Dimensions, which had been rolled out to 37 states for auto and 28 states for homeowners in 2004, allows Personal Lines to write a broader class of risks.
 
  Omni earned premium was flat during 2004 because of a strategic decision by management to focus on more profitable non-standard auto business.
The earned premium growth in AARP and Agency is primarily because new business growth over the prior 6 to 12 months exceeded non-renewals in both auto and homeowners.
The number of policies in force at year end increased in auto and homeowners from 2,058,825 and 1,319,629, respectively, as of December 31, 2003, to 2,166,922 and 1,348,573, respectively, as of December 31, 2004. The growth in policies in force does not correspond directly with the growth in earned premium due to the impact of earned pricing increases and because policy in force counts are as of a point in time rather than over a period of time. Most of the growth in homeowners policies in force was generated by Agency while for auto policies in force, growth in both AARP and Agency is partially offset by a decline in Omni.
For the year ended December 31, 2004, new business premiums in AARP and Agency were $311 and $167, respectively, which was up from $226 and $105, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2003.
Premium renewal retention for automobile decreased from 91% to 89%. The decrease in premium renewal retention for automobile was driven largely by the impact of declining written pricing increases. Premium renewal retention for homeowners decreased from 101% to 100%, also due to declining written pricing increases.
Earned pricing increases for automobile of 5% for the year ended December 31, 2004 were down from 9% during the year ended December 31, 2003. Likewise, earned pricing increases for homeowners of 11% for the year ended December 31, 2004 were down from 14% during the year ended December 31, 2003. The moderation in earned pricing increases during 2004 is a reflection of a decline in written pricing increases from 2003 to 2004.
  Written pricing for automobile increased 8% in the last six months of 2003 and 3% in 2004.
 
  Written pricing for homeowners increased 13% in the last six months of 2003 and 9% in 2004.
In addition to earned pricing increases, homeowners earned premiums included the effect of automatic increases in the amount of insurance coverage to adjust for construction cost inflation.

79


Table of Contents

                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Underwriting Summary
                       
Written premiums
  $ 3,676     $ 3,557     $ 3,272  
Change in unearned premium reserve
    66       112       91  
 
Earned premiums
    3,610       3,445       3,181  
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
    2,389       2,509       2,324  
Prior year
    (95 )     3       (6 )
 
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    2,294       2,512       2,318  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    581       530       386  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    275       265       347  
 
Underwriting results
  $ 460     $ 138     $ 130  
 
Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
                       
Current year
    66.2       72.8       73.1  
Prior year
    (2.6 )     0.1       (0.2 )
 
Total loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
    63.6       72.9       72.9  
Expense ratio
    23.7       23.1       23.0  
 
Combined ratio
    87.3       96.0       95.9  
Catastrophe ratio
    2.9       7.4       4.1  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes
    84.4       88.6       91.8  
Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development
    87.2       88.2       91.7  
Other revenues [1]
  $ 121     $ 123     $ 123  
 
[1]   Represents servicing revenue.
Underwriting Results and Ratios
2005 Compared to 2004
Underwriting results increased $322, with a corresponding 8.7 point decrease in the combined ratio from 96.0 to 87.3. The net increase in underwriting results was principally driven by the following factors:
  A $166 decrease in current accident year catastrophe losses. Catastrophe losses in 2005 included losses for Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma of $50 whereas catastrophe losses in 2004 included losses for Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne of $215,
 
  A $95 reduction in prior accident year reserves for allocated loss adjustment expenses, predominantly related to auto liability claims, and
 
  A $58 improvement in current accident year underwriting results derived from earned premium growth at a combined ratio less than 100.0, as well as from a decrease in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development of 1.0 point, from 88.2 to 87.2.
The 1.0 point improvement in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development was primarily due to a lower current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio for auto liability claims and earned pricing increases for homeowners business slightly outpacing increases in non-catastrophe property loss costs, partially offset by the effect of the $24 increase in reinstatement premiums. The lower current accident year loss and loss adjustment expense ratio for auto liability claims was consistent with the favorable prior accident year development on auto liability allocated loss adjustment expense reserves recognized in 2005. Within homeowners, an increase in loss costs was due entirely to increasing claim severity. The expense ratio increased by 0.6 points, to 23.7, primarily due to $31 of hurricane-related assessments in 2005.
2004 Compared to 2003
In 2004, underwriting results increased $8 and the combined ratio remained relatively flat at 96.0. Net prior accident year development was not significant in either 2004 or 2003. As a result, the net increase in underwriting results was principally driven by a $142 improvement resulting from earned premium growth at a combined ratio less than 100.0 and from a decrease in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development of 3.5 points, from 91.7 to 88.2. Largely offsetting this improvement was a $124 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses due to losses from hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne during the third quarter of 2004.
The 3.5 point decrease in the combined ratio before catastrophes and prior year development was primarily due to earned pricing increases and favorable claim frequency, partially offset by increased claim severity. The expense ratio remained relatively flat at 23.1%, despite earned premium growth, because of higher commissions as a result of increased Agency business and increased other underwriting expenses.
Outlook
In 2006, the Personal Lines segment is expected to deliver written premium growth in the mid-single digits, including growth from both AARP and Agency. In 2006, the Company will continue to pursue a number of strategies to promote growth and profitability. Within the AARP business, growth is expected through an increase in marketing to AARP members, including the expansion of its AARP direct response television marketing initiative. Within the Agency business, these strategies include refinement of its Dimensions class

80


Table of Contents

plans, expansion of its product breadth, an increase in the number of new agency appointments and the use of value pricing to long-time customers. The Company expects new business growth in Agency business as well as strong renewal retention in AARP.
Strong underwriting profitability within the past couple of years has intensified the level of competition, putting downward pressure on rates, particularly in auto. For auto, written pricing in 2006 is expected to be flat to slightly negative. For homeowners, management expects written pricing increases in the mid-single digits. Regulatory requirements applying to premium rates vary from state to state, and, in most states, rates are subject to prior regulatory approval. State regulatory constraints may prevent companies from obtaining the necessary rates to achieve an underwriting profit. Industry rates may remain inadequate in certain states in 2006. Loss costs in 2006 are expected to increase in the mid-single digits as increasing claim severity is expected to slightly outpace favorable claim frequency. While earned pricing is expected to keep pace with loss cost increases in homeowners, margins will likely be reduced for auto.
SPECIALTY COMMERCIAL
Specialty Commercial offers a variety of customized insurance products and risk management services. The segment provides standard commercial insurance products including workers’ compensation, automobile and liability coverages to large-sized companies. Specialty Commercial also provides bond, professional liability, specialty casualty and livestock coverages, as well as core property and excess and surplus lines coverages not normally written by standard lines insurers. Specialty Commercial provides other insurance products and services primarily to captive insurance companies, pools and self-insurance groups. In addition, Specialty Commercial provides third-party administrator services for claims administration, integrated benefits, loss control and performance measurement through Specialty Risk Services.
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Written Premiums [1]
                       
Property
  $ 211     $ 443     $ 440  
Casualty
    815       743       670  
Bond
    228       197       162  
Professional Liability
    385       342       324  
Other
    167       115       95  
 
Total
  $ 1,806     $ 1,840     $ 1,691  
 
Earned Premiums [1]
                       
Property
  $ 245     $ 461     $ 429  
Casualty
    787       635       615  
Bond
    210       188       152  
Professional Liability
    345       335       296  
Other
    170       107       66  
 
Total
  $ 1,757     $ 1,726     $ 1,558  
 
[1]   The difference between written premiums and earned premiums is attributable to the change in unearned premium reserve.
Earned Premiums
2005 Compared to 2004
Earned premiums for the Specialty Commercial segment increased by $31, or 2%, due to a $247 increase in casualty, bond, professional liability and other earned premiums, partially offset by a $216 decrease in property earned premiums.
  Property earned premium decreased $216, or 47%, primarily because of a decline in new business and a decrease of $127 due to the decision made in the fourth quarter of 2004 to exit the multi-peril crop insurance (“MPCI”) business, partially offset by an increase in premium renewal retention. Also reducing earned premium was a $22 increase in reinstatement premiums paid to reinstate reinsurance treaty limits as a result of losses ceded from third and fourth quarter hurricanes of 2005 compared to reinstatement premiums paid as a result of losses ceded from the third quarter hurricanes of 2004.
 
  Casualty earned premiums grew $152, or 24%, primarily because earned premium in 2004 included a $90 decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively-rated policies. The remaining growth of $62 was largely attributable to the effect of earned pricing increases, partially offset by a decrease in new business growth. In 2005 and 2004, a single captive insurance program accounted for earned premium of $241 and $226, respectively. While this program was not renewed, the non-renewal is not expected to have a significant impact on Specialty Commercial’s underwriting results in 2006.
 
  Bond earned premium grew $22, or 12%, due to new business growth in commercial and contract surety business, an increase in earned pricing, a decrease in the portion of risks ceded to outside reinsurers and a decrease in the price of reinsurance with outside reinsurers.
 
  Professional liability earned premium increased $10, or 3%, primarily due to a decrease in the portion of risks ceded to outside reinsurers, partially offset by earned pricing decreases.
 
  Within the “other” category, earned premium increased by $63, or 59%, primarily due to increased premiums on inter-segment reinsurance programs.
2004 Compared to 2003
Earned premiums for the Specialty Commercial segment grew $168, or 11%, due primarily to earned premium growth in all lines of business, partially offset by a $90 reduction in premiums receivable under retrospectively-rated policies, reflecting a decrease in estimated earned premium under the terms of these policies.

81


Table of Contents

  Property earned premium increased $32, or 7%, primarily due to an increase of $43 in the portion of property business derived from multi-peril crop insurance premiums. In the fourth quarter of 2004, the Company transferred its entire book of multi-peril crop insurance (MPCI) to Rural Community Insurance Company (RCIC), a subsidiary of Wells Fargo & Company. The agreement transferred in bulk all 2005 crop year policies to RCIC in exchange for an initial payment and renewal fees based upon retention of the transferred business over a three year period. The Company retained responsibility for the MPCI business written for the 2004 and prior crop years. Earned premium for MPCI business for the year ended December 31, 2004 was $127. Before considering the increase in MPCI premiums, earned premiums for property declined by 6%, reflecting a business decision to write less new business and renew less premium as a result of the decline in written pricing.
  Casualty earned premiums increased $20, or 3%, primarily because of written premium growth in a single captive insurance program and high single-digit earned pricing increases, partially offset by a decrease in premium renewal retention. Of the total growth in earned premium for the year ended December 31, 2004, $75 was attributable to a single captive insurance program. The increase in earned premiums was partially offset by a $90 decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively-rated policies.
  Bond earned premium grew $36, or 24%, primarily as a result of an increase in contract surety business and a decrease in ceded premiums, partially offset by a slight decrease in premium renewal retention.
  Professional liability earned premiums grew $39, or 13%, primarily due to a decrease in the portion of risks ceded to outside reinsurers and earned pricing increases, partially offset by a decrease in renewal retention and new business growth. Earned pricing increases in professional liability were due entirely to written pricing increases in 2003 as prices declined in 2004.
  Within the “other” category, earned premiums increased $41, or 62%, primarily due to increased premiums on inter-segment reinsurance programs.
                         
Underwriting Summary   2005   2004   2003
 
Written premiums
  $ 1,806     $ 1,840     $ 1,691  
Change in unearned premium reserve
    49       114       133  
 
Earned premiums
    1,757       1,726       1,558  
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
    1,377       1,345       1,130  
Prior year
    109       69       52  
 
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    1,486       1,414       1,182  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    281       257       254  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    155       108       112  
 
Underwriting results
  $ (165 )   $ (53 )   $ 10  
 
 
                       
Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
                       
Current year
    78.4       77.9       72.5  
Prior year
    6.2       4.0       3.3  
 
Total loss and loss adjustment expense ratio
    84.6       81.9       75.8  
Expense ratio
    24.3       21.1       22.9  
Policyholder dividend ratio
    0.5       0.1       0.7  
 
Combined ratio
    109.4       103.1       99.3  
Catastrophe ratio
    9.5       (0.4 )     1.7  
 
Combined ratio before catastrophes
    99.9       103.5       97.6  
Combined ratio before catastrophes and prior accident year development
    93.8       92.8       94.3  
Other revenue [1]
  $ 342     $ 314     $ 306  
 
[1]   Represents servicing revenue
Underwriting Results and Ratios
2005 Compared to 2004
Underwriting results decreased by $112, with a corresponding 6.3 point increase in the combined ratio to 109.4. Underwriting results of ($53) in 2004 included a $90 decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively rated policies. Before the decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively-rated policies, underwriting results decreased by $202, principally driven by the following factors:
  A $109 decrease in current accident year non-catastrophe underwriting results,
  A $53 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses. Catastrophe losses in 2005 for Hurricanes Katrina, Rita and Wilma were $145 compared to catastrophe losses in 2004 for Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne of $81. Catastrophe losses in 2005 and 2004 include $70 and $19, respectively, of catastrophe losses assumed under inter-segment reinsurance programs and
  A $40 increase in unfavorable prior accident year loss development. Prior accident year loss development of $109 in 2005 consisted primarily of $70 of reserve strengthening for workers’ compensation reserves for claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development and $20 of reserve development for large deductible workers’ compensation reserves. Reserve development in 2005 also included a release of reserves for directors and officers insurance related to accident years 2003 and 2004 and strengthening of prior accident year reserves for contracts that provide auto financing gap coverage and auto lease residual value coverage; the release and offsetting strengthening were each approximately $80. Prior accident year loss development of $69 in 2004 included $167 of reserve strengthening for construction defect claims, a release of $116 in September 11 reserves and strengthening in large deductible workers’ compensation reserves and a release in other liability reserves, each approximately $150.

82


Table of Contents

Contributing to the $109 decrease in current accident year underwriting results were higher non-catastrophe losses in property and a $22 increase in net catastrophe treaty reinstatement premiums, partially offset by improvement in professional liability. The expense ratio increased by 3.2 points, to 24.3, primarily due to a reduction in ceding commissions on professional liability business, a reduction in profit commissions due to increased catastrophe losses and a shift to more casualty business which has a higher expense ratio, partially offset by the impact on the expense ratio of the $90 earned premium adjustment in 2004.
2004 Compared to 2003
Underwriting results decreased $63, with a corresponding 3.8 point increase in the combined ratio from 99.3 to 103.1. Underwriting results of ($53) in 2004 included a $90 decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively rated policies. Before the decrease in earned premiums under retrospectively-rated policies, underwriting results improved by $27, principally driven by the following factors:
  A $131 improvement in current accident year underwriting results, partially offset by
  An $86 increase in current accident year catastrophe losses, principally due to losses incurred for hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne in the third quarter of 2004 and
  A $17 increase in unfavorable prior accident year loss development. Prior accident year loss development of $69 in 2004 included $167 of reserve strengthening for construction defect claims, a release of $116 in September 11 reserves and strengthening in large deductible workers’ compensation reserves and a release in other liability reserves, each approximately $150. Prior accident year loss development of $52 in 2003 consisted primarily of $20 of reserve strengthening for a few severe contract surety claims related to accident year 2002 and a $25 provision for anticipated settlements on reinsurance obligations for contracts outstanding at the time of the original acquisition of Reliance Group Holdings’ auto residual value portfolio in the third quarter of 2000.
Current accident year non-catastrophe underwriting results improved in all lines of business. The improvement in casualty, bond and professional liability was due to earned pricing increases exceeding loss costs. The improvement in property was due to low non-catastrophe property losses, despite a decline in earned pricing. The expense ratio for the year ended December 31, 2004 decreased over the prior year expense ratio due primarily to earned premium growth.
Outlook
Specialty Commercial is comprised of businesses that provide specialized or customized products within niche markets. Management expects each of these businesses to maintain underwriting discipline in 2006 in an increasingly competitive environment. Accordingly, written premium growth is not a primary objective for the Specialty Commercial segment. Rather, the Company will grow opportunistically where risks are adequately priced to achieve targeted returns. Management expects to grow written premium in 2006 primarily in property and professional liability. The growth in property will likely come from new business growth and written pricing increases. A decrease in the percentage of risks ceded to reinsurers will likely contribute to the growth in professional liability written premium. Largely offsetting this growth, casualty written premiums will likely decline given the non-renewal of a captive insurance program which represented $241 of written premium in 2005. The non-renewal of this program is not expected to have a significant impact on underwriting results.
Beginning in the fourth quarter of 2005, specialty property written pricing has been increasing in catastrophe prone areas and management expects rates to continue to increase in 2006. The written price increases reflect, in part, a medium-term forecast of increased hurricane frequency and severity as well as an increase in the cost of reinsurance. Although written pricing increases are expected for property and bond, written pricing decreases are expected for casualty and professional liability,
In 2006, management expects that the written pricing increases in property will yield a lower loss and loss adjustment expense ratio, provided that catastrophe property claim experience returns to expected levels. The level of catastrophe losses can have a significant impact on Specialty Commercial’s underwriting results, however, due to specialty property exposures in hurricane-prone areas. Specialty Commercial’s expense ratio will likely continue to vary significantly from period to period depending, in part, on the level of profit commissions and reinstatement premium recognized related to catastrophe activity and changes in business mix.
OTHER OPERATIONS (INCLUDING ASBESTOS AND ENVIRONMENTAL CLAIMS)
Operating Summary
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Written premiums
  $ 4     $ (10 )   $ 224  
Change in unearned premium reserve
          (34 )     (146 )
 
Earned premiums
    4       24       370  
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
          36       302  
Prior year
    212       409       2,784  
 
Total benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    212       445       3,086  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs
    (3 )     5       89  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    21       22       35  
 
Underwriting results
  $ (226 )   $ (448 )   $ (2,840 )
 
Net investment income
    283       345       336  
Net realized capital gains
    25       35       102  
Other income (expense)
    (1 )     (37 )     46  
Income tax benefit (expense)
    (10 )     60       828  
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 71     $ (45 )   $ (1,528 )
 

83


Table of Contents

The Other Operations segment includes operations that are under a single management structure, Heritage Holdings, which is responsible for two related activities. The first activity is the management of certain subsidiaries and operations of the Company that have discontinued writing new business. The second is the management of claims (and the associated reserves) related to asbestos, environmental and other exposures. The Other Operations book of business contains policies written from approximately the 1940s to 2003. The Company’s experience has been that this book of runoff business has, over time, produced significantly higher claims and losses than were contemplated at inception.
2005 Compared to 2004
Net income increased $116, driven by the following:
  A $222 increase in underwriting results, primarily due to a $197 decrease in prior year loss development. Reserve development in 2005 included $85 of reserve strengthening for assumed reinsurance, $37 of environmental reserve strengthening, and a $20 increase in the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance. In 2004, reserve development was driven by a $181 provision for the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities, $170 of reserve strengthening for assumed reinsurance, and $75 of environmental reserve strengthening, which was partially offset by a $97 release of September 11 reserves.
  A $62 decrease in net investment income, primarily as a result of a decrease in invested assets resulting from net claims and claim adjustment expenses paid in 2004 and 2005. Other Operations net investment income includes income earned on the separate portfolios of Heritage Holdings and its subsidiaries, and on the Hartford Fire invested asset portfolio, which is allocated between Ongoing Operations and Other Operations. The Company attributes capital and invested assets to each segment using an internally developed, risk-based capital attribution methodology.
  A $70 decrease in income tax benefit (expense) reflecting an increase in income before taxes.
2004 Compared to 2003
Net loss decreased $1.5 billion, driven by the following:
  A $2.4 billion increase in underwriting results, primarily due to a $2.4 billion decrease in prior year loss development. Reserve development in 2004 included a $181 provision for the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities, $170 of reserve strengthening for assumed reinsurance, and $75 of environmental reserve strengthening, which was partially offset by a $97 release of September 11 reserves. In 2003, reserve development was driven by $2.6 billion of asbestos reserve strengthening. The $346 decrease in earned premiums and related decrease of $266 in current year benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses were the result of the Company’s decision to exit from the assumed reinsurance business in the second quarter of 2003.
  A $768 decrease in income tax benefit reflecting a decrease in the loss before taxes.
Asbestos and Environmental Claims
The Company continues to receive asbestos and environmental claims. Asbestos claims relate primarily to bodily injuries asserted by people who came in contact with asbestos or products containing asbestos. Environmental claims relate primarily to pollution and related clean-up costs.
The Company wrote several different categories of insurance contracts that may cover asbestos and environmental claims. First, the Company wrote primary policies providing the first layer of coverage in an insured’s liability program. Second, the Company wrote excess policies providing higher layers of coverage for losses that exhaust the limits of underlying coverage. Third, the Company acted as a reinsurer assuming a portion of those risks assumed by other insurers writing primary, excess and reinsurance coverages. Fourth, subsidiaries of the Company participated in the London Market, writing both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance business.
With regard to both environmental and particularly asbestos claims, significant uncertainty limits the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses. Traditional actuarial reserving techniques cannot reasonably estimate the ultimate cost of these claims, particularly during periods where theories of law are in flux. The degree of variability of reserve estimates for these exposures is significantly greater than for other more traditional exposures. In particular, the Company believes there is a high degree of uncertainty inherent in the estimation of asbestos loss reserves.
In the case of the reserves for asbestos exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include inadequate loss development patterns, plaintiffs’ expanding theories of liability, the risks inherent in major litigation, and inconsistent emerging legal doctrines. Furthermore, over time, insurers, including the Company, have experienced significant changes in the rate at which asbestos claims are brought, the claims experience of particular insureds, and the value of claims, making predictions of future exposure from past experience uncertain. For example, in the past few years, insurers in general, including the Company, have experienced an increase in the number of asbestos-related claims due to, among other things, plaintiffs’ increased focus on new and previously peripheral defendants and an increase in the number of insureds seeking bankruptcy protection as a result of asbestos-related liabilities. Plaintiffs and insureds have sought to use bankruptcy proceedings, including “pre-packaged” bankruptcies, to accelerate and increase loss payments by insurers. In addition, some policyholders have asserted new classes of claims for coverages to which an aggregate limit of liability may not apply. Further uncertainties include insolvencies of other carriers and unanticipated developments pertaining to the Company’s ability to recover reinsurance for asbestos and environmental claims. Management believes these issues are not likely to be resolved in the near future.

84


Table of Contents

In the case of the reserves for environmental exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include expanding theories of liability and damages; the risks inherent in major litigation; inconsistent decisions concerning the existence and scope of coverage for environmental claims; and uncertainty as to the monetary amount being sought by the claimant from the insured.
It is also not possible to predict changes in the legal and legislative environment and their effect on the future development of asbestos and environmental claims. It is unknown whether potential Federal asbestos-related legislation will be enacted or what its effect would be on the Company’s aggregate asbestos liabilities.
The reporting pattern for assumed reinsurance claims, including those related to asbestos and environmental claims, is much longer than for direct claims. In many instances, it takes months or years to determine that the policyholder’s own obligations have been met and how the reinsurance in question may apply to such claims. The delay in reporting reinsurance claims and exposures adds to the uncertainty of estimating the related reserves.
Given the factors and emerging trends described above, the Company believes the actuarial tools and other techniques it employs to estimate the ultimate cost of claims for more traditional kinds of insurance exposure are less precise in estimating reserves for its asbestos and environmental exposures. For this reason, the Company relies on exposure-based analysis to estimate the ultimate costs of these claims and regularly evaluates new information in assessing its potential asbestos and environmental exposures.
Reserve Activity
Reserves and reserve activity in the Other Operations segment are categorized and reported as asbestos, environmental, or “all other”. The “all other” category of reserves covers a wide range of insurance and assumed reinsurance coverages, including, but not limited to, potential liability for construction defects, lead paint, silica, pharmaceutical products, molestation and other long-tail or late-emerging liabilities. In addition, within the “all other” category of reserves, Other Operations records its allowance for future reinsurer insolvencies and disputes that might affect reinsurance collectibility associated with asbestos, environmental, and other claims recoverable from reinsurers.
The following table presents reserve activity, inclusive of estimates for both reported and incurred but not reported claims, net of reinsurance, for Other Operations, categorized by asbestos, environmental and all other claims, for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003.
Other Operations Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses
                                 
2005   Asbestos   Environmental   All Other [1]   Total
 
Beginning liability — net [2] [3]
  $ 2,471     $ 385     $ 2,514     $ 5,370  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred
    29       52       131       212  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses paid
    (209 )     (77 )     (405 )     (691 )
Ending liability — net [2] [3]
  $ 2,291 [4]   $ 360     $ 2,240     $ 4,891  
 
2004
                               
 
Beginning liability — net [2] [3]
  $ 3,783     $ 400     $ 2,392     $ 6,575  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred
    217       78       150       445  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses paid [5]
    (1,199 )     (83 )     (368 )     (1,650 )
Reclassification of allowance for uncollectible reinsurance
    (330 )     (10 )     340       0  
 
Ending liability — net [2] [3]
  $ 2,471     $ 385     $ 2,514     $ 5,370  
 
2003
                               
 
Beginning liability — net
  $ 1,107     $ 584     $ 2,436     $ 4,127  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred
    2,609       (7 )     484       3,086  
Claims and claim adjustment expenses paid
    (158 )     (177 )     (525 )     (860 )
Other [6]
    225       0       (3 )     222  
 
Ending liability — net [2] [3]
  $ 3,783     $ 400     $ 2,392     $ 6,575  
 
[1]   “All Other” also includes unallocated loss adjustment expense reserves and the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance.
 
[2]   Excludes asbestos and environmental net liabilities reported in Ongoing Operations of $10 and $6, respectively, as of December 31, 2005, $13 and $9, respectively, as of December 31, 2004, and $11 and $8, respectively, as of December 31, 2003. Total net claim and claim adjustment expenses incurred in Ongoing Operations for the twelve months ended December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003 includes $11, $13, and $13, respectively, related to asbestos and environmental claims. Total net claim and claim adjustment expenses paid in Ongoing Operations for the twelve months ended December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003 includes $17, $11, and $12, respectively, related to asbestos and environmental claims.
 
[3]   Gross of reinsurance, asbestos and environmental reserves, including liabilities in Ongoing Operations, were $3,845 and $432, respectively, as of December 31, 2005, $4,322 and $501, respectively, as of December 31, 2004, and $5,884 and $542, respectively, as of December 31, 2003.
 
[4]   The one year and average three year net paid amounts for asbestos claims, including Ongoing Operations, are $215 and $526, respectively, resulting in a one year net survival ratio of 10.7 and a three year net survival ratio of 4.4 (12.7 excluding the MacArthur payments). Net survival ratio is the quotient of the net carried reserves divided by the average annual payment amount and is an indication of the number of years that the net carried reserve would last (i.e. survive) if the future annual claim payments were consistent with the calculated historical average.
 
[5]   Asbestos payments include payments pursuant to the MacArthur settlement.
 
[6]   Represents the transfer of reserves pursuant to the MacArthur settlement.
The Company has been evaluating and closely monitoring assumed reinsurance reserves in Other Operations. For the years ended December 31, 2004 and December 31, 2003, the Company booked unfavorable reserve development of $170 and $129, respectively, related to HartRe assumed reinsurance. The Company reviewed certain of HartRe’s assumed reinsurance reserves during the first and second quarters of 2005. Unfavorable trends continued into 2005 and, as a result, the Company increased reserves by $12 and $73 in

85


Table of Contents

the first and second quarters, respectively. The majority of the reserve strengthening of $85 was for assumed casualty reinsurance for the years 1997 through 2001. With the transfer of the HartRe assumed reinsurance business into Other Operations, the segment has exposure related to more recent assumed casualty reinsurance reserves, particularly for the underwriting years 1997 through 2001. Assumed reinsurance exposures are inherently less predictable than direct insurance exposures because the Company may not receive notice of a reinsurance claim until the underlying direct insurance claim is mature. This causes a delay in the receipt of information from the ceding companies. In recent years, the Company has seen an increase in reported losses above previous expectations and this increase in reported losses contributed to the reserve re-estimates. The Company completed an updated evaluation of HartRe’s assumed reinsurance reserves in the fourth quarter of 2005. The evaluation indicated no change in assumed reinsurance reserves. The Company currently expects to perform a review of its HartRe assumed reinsurance liabilities at least annually.
During the third quarters of 2005 and 2004, the Company completed its annual environmental reserve evaluations. In each of these evaluations, the Company reviewed all of its domestic direct and assumed reinsurance accounts exposed to environmental liability. The Company also examined its London Market exposures for both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance. In both years, the Company found estimates for individual cases changed based upon the particular circumstances of each account, although the reviews found no apparent underlying cause or change in the claim environment. The net effect of these changes resulted in $37 and $75 increases in net environmental liabilities in 2005 and 2004, respectively.
During the second quarters of 2005 and 2004, the Company completed its annual evaluations of the reinsurance recoveries associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities reported in the Other Operations segment. In conducting these reviews, the Company used its most recent detailed evaluations of ceded liabilities reported in the segment, including its estimate of future claims, the reinsurance arrangements in place and the years of potential reinsurance available. In each of these reviews, the Company also analyzed the overall credit quality of the Company’s reinsurers, recent trends in arbitration and litigation outcomes in disputes between cedants and reinsurers, and recent developments in commutation activity between reinsurers and cedants. The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance reflects management’s current estimate of reinsurance cessions that may be uncollectible in the future due to reinsurers’ unwillingness or inability to pay, and contemplates recoveries under ceded reinsurance contracts and settlements of disputes that could be different than the ceded liabilities. As a result of the evaluation in the second quarter of 2005, the Company increased its allowance for uncollectible reinsurance by $20 to reflect deterioration in the credit ratings of certain reinsurers and the Company’s opinion as to the ability of certain reinsurers to pay claims in the future. As a result of the evaluation in the second quarter of 2004, the Company reduced its estimated net reinsurance recoverable by $181, which was comprised of a $126 reduction of ceded amounts and a $55 increase in the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance. In the second quarter of 2004, the Company also consolidated within the “all other” category its allowance for reinsurer credit quality and disputes that might affect reinsurance coverage associated with Other Operations into a single allowance.
As of December 31, 2005, the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance totals $335. The Company currently expects to perform its regular comprehensive review of Other Operations reinsurance recoverables in the second quarter of 2006. The Company is engaged in pending litigation in Connecticut Superior Court against certain of its upper-layer reinsurers under its Blanket Casualty Treaty (“BCT”). For discussion of the Company’s BCT litigation and the potential effect on the Company’s net reinsurance recoverables, see Note 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. Uncertainties regarding the factors that affect the allowance for uncollectible reinsurance could cause the Company to change its estimates, and the effect of these changes could be material to the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows.
During the second quarter of 2005, the Company completed its annual asbestos reserve evaluation. As part of this evaluation, the Company reviewed all of its open direct domestic insurance accounts exposed to asbestos liability as well as assumed reinsurance accounts and certain closed accounts. The Company also examined its London Market exposures for both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance. The evaluation indicated no change in the overall gross or net reserves.
During the first quarter of 2004, the Company completed an updated gross asbestos reserve evaluation. As part of this evaluation, the Company also reviewed all of its open direct domestic insurance accounts exposed to asbestos liability as well as assumed reinsurance accounts and certain closed accounts. The Company also examined its London Market exposures for both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance. The evaluation indicated no change in the overall gross asbestos reserves.
On December 19, 2003, Hartford Accident and Indemnity Co. (“Hartford A&I”) entered into a settlement agreement with MacArthur Co. and its subsidiary, Western MacArthur Co. Under the settlement agreement, during the first quarter of 2004, Hartford A&I paid $1.15 billion into an escrow account owned by Hartford A&I. The funds were held in the escrow account until conditions precedent to the settlement occurred. On April 22, 2004, the funds were disbursed from the escrow account into a trust established for the benefit of present and future asbestos claimants pursuant to the bankruptcy plan. The settlement payments were accounted for as a reduction in unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses during the first quarter of 2004.
In the first quarter of 2003, several events occurred that in the Company’s view confirmed the existence of a substantial long-term deterioration in the asbestos litigation environment. As a result of these worsening conditions, the Company conducted a comprehensive evaluation of its asbestos exposures in an effort to project, beginning at the individual account level, the effect of these trends on the Company’s estimated total exposure to asbestos liability. Based on the Company’s evaluation of the deteriorating conditions, the Company strengthened its gross and net asbestos reserves by $3.9 billion and $2.6 billion, respectively. The reserve strengthening related primarily to policies effective in 1985 or prior years. The Company had incorporated an absolute asbestos exclusion in most of its general liability policies written after 1985.

86


Table of Contents

A number of factors affect the variability of estimates for asbestos and environmental reserves including assumptions with respect to the frequency of claims, the average severity of those claims settled with payment, the dismissal rate of claims with no payment and the expense to indemnity ratio. The uncertainty with respect to the underlying reserve assumptions for asbestos and environmental adds a greater degree of variability to these reserve estimates than reserve estimates for more traditional exposures. While this variability is reflected in part in the size of the range of reserves developed by the Company, that range may still not be indicative of the potential variance between the ultimate outcome and the recorded reserves. The recorded net reserves as of December 31, 2005 of $2.7 billion ($2.3 billion and $360 for asbestos and environmental, respectively) is within an estimated range, unadjusted for covariance, of $2.0 billion to $3.1 billion. The process of estimating asbestos and environmental reserves remains subject to a wide variety of uncertainties, which are detailed in the “Critical Accounting Estimates—Property & Casualty Reserves, Net of Reinsurance” section of Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. Due to these uncertainties, further developments could cause the Company to change its estimates and ranges of its asbestos and environmental reserves, and the effect of these changes could be material to the Company’s consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
The Company classifies its asbestos and environmental reserves into three categories: direct insurance, assumed reinsurance and London Market. Direct insurance includes primary and excess coverage. Assumed reinsurance includes both “treaty” reinsurance (covering broad categories of claims or blocks of business) and “facultative” reinsurance (covering specific risks or individual policies of primary or excess insurance companies). London Market business includes the business written by one or more of the Company’s subsidiaries in the United Kingdom, which are no longer active in the insurance or reinsurance business. Such business includes both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance.
Of the three categories of claims (direct, assumed reinsurance and London Market), direct policies tend to have the greatest factual development from which to estimate the Company’s exposures.
Assumed reinsurance exposures are inherently less predictable than direct insurance exposures because the Company may not receive notice of a reinsurance claim until the underlying direct insurance claim is mature. This causes a delay in the receipt of information at the reinsurer level and adds to the uncertainty of estimating related reserves.
London Market exposures are the most uncertain of the three categories of claims. As a participant in the London Market (comprised of both Lloyd’s of London and London Market companies), certain subsidiaries of the Company wrote business on a subscription basis, with those subsidiaries’ involvement being limited to a relatively small percentage of a total contract placement. Claims are reported, via a broker, to the “lead” underwriter and, once agreed to, are presented to the following markets for concurrence. This reporting and claim agreement process makes estimating liabilities for this business the most uncertain of the three categories of claims.
The following table sets forth, for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, paid and incurred loss activity by the three categories of claims for asbestos and environmental.
Paid and Incurred Loss and Loss Adjustment Expense (“LAE”) Development — Asbestos and Environmental
                                 
    Asbestos [1]   Environmental [1]
    Paid   Incurred   Paid   Incurred
2005   Loss & LAE   Loss & LAE   Loss & LAE   Loss & LAE
 
Gross
                               
Direct
  $ 349     $ 10     $ 50     $ 14  
Assumed — Domestic
    70       (4 )     21        
London Market
    61             9        
 
Total
    480       6       80       14  
Ceded
    (271 )     23       (3 )     38  
 
Net
  $ 209     $ 29     $ 77     $ 52  
 
2004
                               
 
Gross
                               
Direct [2]
  $ 1,487     $ (18 )   $ 79     $ 75  
Assumed — Domestic
    66       30       19        
London Market
    22             19        
 
Total
    1,575       12       117       75  
Ceded
    (376 )     205       (34 )     3  
 
Net
  $ 1,199     $ 217     $ 83     $ 78  
 
2003
                               
 
Gross
                               
Direct
  $ 222     $ 3,109     $ 100     $ 3  
Assumed — Domestic
    53       585       16       (3 )
London Market
    40       286       17       (8 )
 
Total
    315       3,980       133       (8 )
Ceded
    (157 )     (1,371 )     44       1  
 
Net
  $ 158     $ 2,609     $ 177     $ (7 )
 
[1]   Excludes asbestos and environmental paid and incurred loss and LAE reported in Ongoing Operations. Total gross claim and claim adjustment expenses paid in Ongoing Operations for the twelve months ended December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003 includes $23, $11, and $13, respectively, related to asbestos and environmental claims. Total gross claim and claim adjustment expenses incurred in Ongoing Operations for the twelve months ended December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003 includes $17, $14, and $13, respectively, related to asbestos and environmental claims.
 
[2]   Reflects payments pursuant to the MacArthur settlement of $1.15 billion.

87


Table of Contents

Consistent with the Company’s long-standing reserving practices, the Company will continue to review and monitor its reserves in the Other Operations segment regularly and, where future developments indicate, make appropriate adjustments to the reserves. For a discussion of the Company’s reserving practices, please see the “Critical Accounting Estimates—Property & Casualty Reserves, Net of Reinsurance” section of Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. The loss reserving assumptions, drawn from both industry data and the Company’s experience, have been applied over time to all of this business and have resulted in reserve strengthening or reserve releases at various times over the past decade. The Company believes that its current asbestos and environmental reserves are reasonable and appropriate. However, analyses of future developments could cause the Company to change its estimates and ranges of its asbestos and environmental reserves, and the effect of these changes could be material to the Company’s consolidated operating results, financial condition and liquidity.
The Company expects to perform its regular reviews of asbestos liabilities in the second quarter of 2006 and environmental liabilities in the third quarter of 2006. If there are significant developments that affect particular exposures, reinsurance arrangements or the financial condition of particular reinsurers, the Company will make adjustments to its reserves, or the portion of liabilities it expects to cede to reinsurers.
Outlook
The Other Operations segment will continue to manage the discontinued operations of The Hartford as well as claims (and associated reserves) related to asbestos, environmental and other exposures. The Hartford will continue to review various components of all of its reserves on a regular basis.
INVESTMENTS
General
The Hartford’s investment portfolios are primarily divided between Life and Property & Casualty. The investment portfolios of Life and Property & Casualty are managed by HIMCO, a wholly-owned subsidiary of The Hartford. HIMCO manages the portfolios to maximize economic value, while attempting to generate the income necessary to support the Company’s various product obligations, within internally established objectives, guidelines and risk tolerances. The portfolio objectives and guidelines are developed based upon the asset/liability profile, including duration, convexity and other characteristics within specified risk tolerances. The risk tolerances considered include, for example, asset and credit issuer allocation limits, maximum portfolio below investment grade (“BIG”) holdings and foreign currency exposure. The Company attempts to minimize adverse impacts to the portfolio and the Company’s results of operations due to changes in economic conditions through asset allocation limits, asset/liability duration matching and through the use of derivatives. For a further discussion of how the investment portfolio’s credit and market risks are assessed and managed, see the Investment Credit Risk and Capital Markets Risk Management sections of the MD&A.
HIMCO’s security selection process is a multi-dimensional approach that combines independent internal credit research along with a macro-economic outlook of technical trends (e.g. interest rates, slope of the yield curve and credit spreads) and market pricing to identify valuation inefficiencies and relative value buying and selling opportunities. Security selection and monitoring is performed by asset class specialists working within dedicated portfolio management teams.
HIMCO portfolio managers may sell securities (except those securities in an unrealized loss position for which the Company has indicated its intent and ability to hold until the price recovers) due to portfolio guidelines or market technicals or trends. For example, the Company may sell securities to manage risk, capture market valuation inefficiencies or relative value opportunities, to remain compliant with internal asset/liability duration matching guidelines, or to modify a portfolio’s duration to capitalize on interest rate levels or the yield curve slope.
HIMCO believes that advantageously buying and selling securities within a disciplined framework, provides the greatest economic value for the Company over the long-term.
Return on general account invested assets is an important element of The Hartford’s financial results. Significant fluctuations in the fixed income or equity markets could weaken the Company’s financial condition or its results of operations. Additionally, changes in market interest rates may impact the period of time over which certain investments, such as mortgage-backed securities (“MBS”), are repaid and whether certain investments are called by the issuers. Such changes may, in turn, impact the yield on these investments and also may result in re-investment of funds received from calls and prepayments at rates below the average portfolio yield. Net investment income and net realized capital gains accounted for approximately 30%, 23% and 19% of the Company’s consolidated revenues for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The increase in the percentage of consolidated revenues for 2005, as compared to the prior years, is primarily due to an increase in the value of equity securities held for trading.
Fluctuations in interest rates affect the Company’s return on, and the fair value of, fixed maturity investments, which comprised approximately 72% and 80% of the fair value of its invested assets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. Other events beyond the Company’s control could also adversely impact the fair value of these investments. Specifically, a downgrade of an issuer’s credit rating or default of payment by an issuer could reduce the Company’s investment return.
The Company invests in private placement securities, mortgage loans and limited partnership arrangements in order to further diversify its investment portfolio. These investment types comprised approximately 18% and 16% of the fair value of its invested assets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. These security types are typically less liquid than direct investments in publicly traded fixed income or equity investments. However, generally these securities have higher yields to compensate for the liquidity risk.

88


Table of Contents

A decrease in the fair value of any investment that is deemed other-than-temporary would result in the Company’s recognition of a net realized capital loss in its financial results prior to the actual sale of the investment. For a further discussion of the evaluation of other-than-temporary impairments, see the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A under “Evaluation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities”.
Valuation of Investments and Derivative Instruments
The Hartford’s investments in fixed maturities, which include bonds, redeemable preferred stock and commercial paper; and certain equity securities, which include common and non-redeemable preferred stocks, are classified as “available-for-sale” and accordingly are carried at fair value with the after-tax difference from cost or amortized cost, as adjusted for the effect of deducting the life and pension policyholders’ share of the immediate participation guaranteed contracts; and certain life and annuity deferred policy acquisition costs and reserve adjustments, reflected in stockholders’ equity as a component of AOCI. The equity investments associated with the variable annuity products offered in Japan are recorded at fair value and are classified as “trading” with changes in fair value recorded in net investment income. Policy loans are carried at outstanding balance, which approximates fair value. Other investments primarily consist of mortgage loans, limited partnership interests and derivatives. Mortgage loans on real estate are recorded at the outstanding principal balance adjusted for amortization of premiums or discounts and net of valuation allowances, if any. Limited partnerships are accounted for under the equity method and accordingly the Company’s share of partnership earnings are included in net investment income. Derivatives are carried at fair value.
Valuation of Fixed Maturities
The fair value for fixed maturity securities is largely determined by one of three primary pricing methods: independent third party pricing service market quotations, independent broker quotations or pricing matrices, which use data provided by external sources. With the exception of short-term securities for which amortized cost is predominantly used to approximate fair value, security pricing is applied using a hierarchy or “waterfall” approach whereby prices are first sought from independent pricing services with the remaining unpriced securities submitted to brokers for prices or lastly priced via a pricing matrix.
Prices from independent pricing services are often unavailable for securities that are rarely traded or are traded only in privately negotiated transactions. As a result, certain of the Company’s ABS and commercial mortgage-backed securities (“CMBS”) are priced via broker quotations. A pricing matrix is used to price securities for which the Company is unable to obtain either a price from an independent third party service or an independent broker quotation. The pricing matrix begins with current treasury rates and uses credit spreads and issuer-specific yield adjustments received from an independent third party source to determine the market price for the security. The credit spreads, as assigned by a nationally recognized rating agency, incorporate the issuer’s credit rating and a risk premium, if warranted, due to the issuer’s industry and the security’s time to maturity. The issuer-specific yield adjustments, which can be positive or negative, are updated twice annually, as of June 30 and December 31, by an independent third party source and are intended to adjust security prices for issuer-specific factors. The matrix-priced securities at December 31, 2005 and 2004, primarily consisted of non-144A private placements and have an average duration of 5.0 and 4.8 years, respectively.
The following table identifies the fair value of fixed maturity securities by pricing source as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                 
    2005   2004
            Percentage of Total           Percentage of Total
    Fair Value   Fair Value   Fair Value   Fair Value
 
Priced via independent market quotations
  $ 65,986       86.3 %   $ 63,176       84.1 %
Priced via broker quotations
    2,728       3.6 %     4,273       5.6 %
Priced via matrices
    5,452       7.1 %     4,847       6.5 %
Priced via other methods
    211       0.3 %     52       0.1 %
Short-term investments [1]
    2,063       2.7 %     2,752       3.7 %
 
Total
  $ 76,440       100.0 %   $ 75,100       100.0 %
 
[1]   Short-term investments are primarily valued at amortized cost, which approximates fair value.
The fair value of a financial instrument is the amount at which the instrument could be exchanged in a current transaction between knowledgeable, unrelated willing parties. As such, the estimated fair value of a financial instrument may differ significantly from the amount that could be realized if the security was sold immediately.
Valuation of Derivative Instruments
Derivative instruments are reported at fair value based upon either pricing valuation models, which utilize independent third party data as inputs, or broker quotations. Other than the GMWB rider and the associated reinsurance contracts, which are discussed in the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A under “Valuation of Guaranteed Minimum Withdrawal Benefit Derivatives”, approximately 81% and 69% of derivatives, based upon notional values, were priced via valuation models, while the remaining 19% and 31% of derivatives were priced via broker quotations, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Life
The primary investment objective of Life’s general account is to maximize economic value consistent with acceptable risk parameters, including the management of the interest rate sensitivity of invested assets, while generating sufficient after-tax income to support policyholder and corporate obligations, as discussed in the Capital Markets Risk Management section of the MD&A under “Market Risk — Life”.

89


Table of Contents

     The following table identifies the invested assets by type held in the general account as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
Composition of Invested Assets
                                 
    2005   2004
    Amount   Percent   Amount   Percent
 
Fixed maturities, available-for-sale, at fair value
  $ 50,812       63.7 %   $ 50,531       73.5 %
Equity securities, available-for-sale, at fair value
    800       1.0 %     525       0.8 %
Equity securities held for trading, at fair value
    24,034       30.1 %     13,634       19.8 %
Policy loans, at outstanding balance
    2,016       2.5 %     2,662       3.9 %
Mortgage loans, at amortized cost
    1,513       1.9 %     923       1.3 %
Limited partnerships, at fair value
    431       0.6 %     256       0.4 %
Other investments
    178       0.2 %     185       0.3 %
 
Total investments
  $ 79,784       100.0 %   $ 68,716       100.0 %
 
Fixed maturity investments increased $281, or 1%, since December 31, 2004, primarily the result of positive operating cash flows, product sales and a decrease in long-term interest rates, substantially offset by an increase in short-term to intermediate-term interest rates, credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities. Equity securities held for trading increased $10.4 billion, or 76%, since December 31, 2004, due to positive cash flow primarily generated from sales and deposits related to variable annuity products sold in Japan and positive performance of the underlying investment funds supporting the Japanese variable annuity product, partially offset by foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar. Policy loans decreased $646, or 24%, since December 31, 2004, as a result of certain policy loan surrenders. Mortgage loans increased $590, or 64%, since December 31, 2004, as a result of a decision to increase Life’s investment in this asset class primarily due to its attractive yields and diversification opportunities.
Investment Results
The following table summarizes Life’s investment results.
                         
(Before-tax)   2005   2004   2003
 
Net investment income — excluding income on policy loans and equity securities held for trading
  $ 2,854     $ 2,690     $ 1,831  
Equity securities held for trading [1]
    3,847       799        
Policy loan income
    144       186       210  
Net investment income — total
  $ 6,845     $ 3,675     $ 2,041  
Yield on average invested assets [2]
    5.7 %     5.8 %     6.0 %
 
Gross gains on sale
  $ 346     $ 359     $ 267  
Gross losses on sale
    (254 )     (147 )     (95 )
Impairments
    (37 )     (25 )     (162 )
Japanese fixed annuity contract hedges, net [3]
    (36 )     3        
Periodic net coupon settlements on credit derivatives/Japan
    (32 )     8       3  
GMWB derivatives, net
    (46 )     8       6  
Other, net [4]
    34       (42 )     7  
 
Net realized capital gains (losses), before-tax
  $ (25 )   $ 164     $ 26  
 
[1]   Represents the change in value of equity securities held for trading.
 
[2]   Represents annualized net investment income (excluding income related to equity securities held for trading) divided by the monthly weighted average invested assets at cost or amortized cost, as applicable, excluding equity securities held for trading, the collateral received associated with the securities lending program and consolidated variable interest entity minority interests.
 
[3]   Relates to the Japanese fixed annuity product (product and related derivative hedging instruments excluding periodic net coupon settlements).
 
[4]   Primarily consists of changes in fair value on non-qualifying derivatives, changes in fair value of certain derivatives in fair value hedge relationships and hedge ineffectiveness on qualifying derivative instruments.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Net investment income, excluding income on policy loans and equity securities held for trading, increased $164, or 6%, compared to the prior year. The increase in net investment income was primarily due to income earned on a higher average invested assets base as well as higher partnership income. The increase in the average invested assets base, as compared to the prior year, was primarily due to positive operating cash flows, investment contract sales such as retail and institutional notes, and universal life-type product sales such as individual fixed annuity products sold in Japan. The higher partnership income was due to certain of the Company’s partnerships reporting higher market values and the result of certain partnerships liquidating their underlying investment holdings in the favorable market environment.
     Net investment income on equity securities held for trading for 2005 was primarily generated by positive performance of the underlying investment funds supporting the Japanese variable annuity product, partially offset by foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar. Net investment income on equity securities held for trading for 2004 was primarily generated by positive performance of the underlying investment funds supporting the Japanese variable annuity product as well as foreign currency appreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar. The change in net investment income as compared to the prior year is primarily due to the performance of the underlying funds on a higher asset base.

90


Table of Contents

For 2005, the yield on average invested assets was relatively consistent with the prior year. An increase in yield as a result of higher partnership income was offset by a reduction in yield due to lower policy loan income. Based upon forward interest rates as of December 31, 2005, Life expects the average before-tax new investment yield for fixed rate debt securities in 2006 to range from 5.1% to 5.3%, slightly below the current average portfolio yield. However, any slight decline in the average fixed rate debt security yield is expected to be offset by an average higher yield on variable rate securities as well as additional yield generated from diversifying into other asset types. Therefore, excluding partnership income and policy loan income, Life expects the yield on average invested assets for 2006 to be at or slightly higher than the 2005 level. If future interest rates differ from the forward rates as of December 31, 2005, the actual average new investment yields may be significantly different than yields currently expected.
Net realized capital losses were recognized for 2005 compared to net realized capital gains for 2004. The significant components driving the changes in net realized capital gain and loss amounts between 2005 and 2004 include lower net gains on the sale of fixed maturity securities, losses associated with GMWB derivatives, Japanese fixed annuity contract hedges and periodic net coupon settlements. These losses were offset in part by gains in Other, net which was primarily related to changes in the value of non-qualifying foreign currency swaps. The circumstances giving rise to the changes in these components are as follows:
  The lower net gains on fixed maturity sales in 2005 were primarily the result of rising interest rates and losses associated with a major automotive manufacturer. See additional discussion of the gross gains and losses on sales below. If interest rates remain at current levels or rise during 2006, or credit spreads widen, net realized capital gains on fixed maturity sales for 2006 will likely be lower than the 2005 levels. The losses associated with the GMWB derivatives were primarily driven by changes in the GMWB rider valuation assumptions in the fourth quarter of 2005. For further discussion of the GMWB rider valuation assumption, see the Capital Markets Risk Management section of the MD&A under “Market Risk-Life”.
  The Japanese fixed annuity contract hedges amount consists of the foreign currency transaction remeasurements associated with the yen denominated fixed annuity contracts offered in Japan and the corresponding offsetting cross currency swaps. Although the Japanese fixed annuity contracts are economically hedged, the net realized capital losses result from the mixed attribute accounting model, which requires fixed annuity liabilities to be recorded at cost but the associated derivatives to be reported at fair value. The net realized capital losses in 2005 resulted from rising Japanese interest rates, and in the first half of the year, a decrease in U.S. interest rates. For additional discussion of the Japanese fixed annuity contract hedges see the Capital Markets Risk Management section of the MD&A under “Market Risk-Life” and Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. The periodic net coupon settlements on credit derivatives and the Japan fixed annuity cross currency swaps includes the net periodic income/expense or coupon associated with the swap contracts. The net loss for 2005 is associated with the Japan fixed annuity cross currency swaps and results from the interest rate differential between U.S. and Japanese interest rates. The Japanese fixed annuity product was first offered by the Company in the fourth quarter 2004. The adverse change in 2005 in comparison to 2004 primarily resulted from a full year of the Japanese fixed annuity product swap accruals in 2005.
In 2005, gross gains were primarily within fixed maturities and included corporate, foreign government securities and CMBS. Corporate securities were sold primarily to reduce the Company’s exposure to certain lower credit quality issuers. The sale proceeds were primarily re-invested into higher credit quality securities. The gains on sales of corporate securities were primarily the result of credit spread tightening since the date of purchase. Foreign securities were sold primarily to reduce the foreign currency exposure in the portfolio due to the expected near term volatility in foreign exchange rates and to capture gains resulting from credit spread tightening since the date of purchase. The CMBS sales resulted from a decision to divest securities that were backed by a single asset due to the then scheduled expiration of the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act at the end of 2005. Gains on these sales were realized as a result of an improved credit environment and interest rate declines from the date of purchase.
In 2005, gross losses on sales were primarily within the corporate sector. Gross losses for 2005 included $27 of losses on sales of securities related to a major automotive manufacturer, that primarily occurred during the second quarter. Sales related to actions taken to reduce issuer exposure in light of a downward adjustment in earnings and cash flows of the issuer primarily due to sluggish sales, rising employee and retiree benefit costs and an increased debt service interest burden, and to reposition the portfolio into higher quality securities. For 2005, excluding sales related to the automotive manufacturer noted above, there was no single security sold at a loss in excess of $6 and the average loss as a percentage of the fixed maturity’s amortized cost was less than 2%, which under the Company’s impairment policy was deemed to be depressed only to a minor extent.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Net investment income, excluding income on policy loans and equity securities held for trading, increased $859, or 47%, compared to the prior year. The increase in net investment income was primarily due to income earned on a higher average invested assets base, as compared to the prior year, and an increase in income from prepayment penalties primarily associated with CMBS and yield adjustments related to changes in prepayment speeds associated with MBS held at a premium or discount. These increases were partially offset by a decrease in the average new invested assets yield and the repositioning of the portfolio into higher quality assets as described below.
The increase in the average invested assets base, as compared to the prior year, was primarily the result of separate account assets reclassified to the general account pursuant to the adoption of SOP 03-1 and, to a lesser extent, assets acquired in the CNA acquisition and operating cash flows. Income earned on separate account assets reclassified to the general account, excluding equity securities held for trading, was $619 for 2004. Income earned on assets acquired in the CNA transaction was $116 for 2004.
During 2004, the yield on average invested assets decreased from the prior year as a result of new investment purchases at rates below the average portfolio yield due to the continued low interest rate environment and decreased policy loan income. Since the Company invests primarily in long-term fixed rate debt securities, changes in long-term interest rates impact the yield on new asset purchases
91


Table of Contents

and, therefore, have a gradual impact on the overall portfolio yield. The weighted average yield on new invested asset purchases in 2004 of approximately 4.9%, before-tax, was below the average portfolio yield.
Net realized capital gains during 2004 increased by $138 compared to the prior year, primarily the result of lower other-than-temporary impairments. For further discussion of other-than-temporary impairments, see the Other-Than-Temporary Impairments commentary in this section of the MD&A.
In 2004, gross gains were realized as fixed maturity credit spreads tightened and portions of the Life investment portfolios were repositioned into higher quality assets where the Company believed greater relative value existed. Credit spreads tightened primarily due to improved credit quality, market liquidity and demand for higher yielding assets, as well as the relatively low interest rate environment. It is expected that the higher quality assets will provide greater liquidity if the credit environment and issuer default rates return to historical norms. In addition, foreign government securities were sold, primarily in the first and fourth quarters of 2004, to reduce the portfolios’ exposure to foreign holdings and realize gains associated with the decline in value of the U.S. dollar against foreign currencies.
In 2004, securities sold at a loss were predominantly corporate securities, U.S. government securities, certain ABS and CMBS with no single security sold at a loss in excess of $5 and an average loss as a percentage of the fixed maturity’s amortized cost of less than 5%, which under the Company’s impairment policy, were deemed to be depressed only to a minor extent. In 2003, no single security was sold at a loss in excess of $8.
Separate Account Products
Separate account products are those for which a separate investment and liability account is maintained on behalf of the policyholder. The Company’s separate accounts reflect two categories of risk assumption: non-guaranteed separate accounts wherein the policyholder assumes substantially all the risk and reward; and guaranteed separate accounts wherein the Company contractually guarantees either a minimum return or the account value to the policyholder.
Investment objectives for non-guaranteed separate accounts, which consist of the participants’ account balances, vary by fund account type, as outlined in the applicable fund prospectus or separate account plan of operations. Non-guaranteed separate account products include variable annuities (except those sold in Japan), variable universal life insurance contracts and variable corporate owned life insurance. The assets and liabilities associated with variable annuity products sold in Japan do not meet the criteria to be recognized as a separate account because the assets are not legally insulated from the Company. Therefore, these assets are included with the Company’s general account assets effective January 1, 2004. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the Company’s non-guaranteed separate accounts totaled $150.9 billion and $140.0 billion, respectively.
Guaranteed separate accounts primarily consist of modified guaranteed individual annuities and modified guaranteed life insurance and generally include market value adjustment features and surrender charges to mitigate the risk of disintermediation. The primary investment objective of these assets is to maximize after-tax returns consistent with acceptable risk parameters, including the management of the interest rate sensitivity of invested assets relative to that of policyholder obligations, as discussed in the Capital Markets Risk Management section of the MD&A under “Market Risk — Life”. Effective January 1, 2004, the guaranteed separate accounts are included with the Company’s general account assets.
Property & Casualty
The primary investment objective for Property & Casualty’s Ongoing Operations segment is to maximize economic value while generating sufficient after-tax income to meet policyholder and corporate obligations. For Property & Casualty’s Other Operations segment, the investment objective is to ensure the full and timely payment of all liabilities. Property & Casualty’s investment strategies are developed based on a variety of factors including business needs, regulatory requirements and tax considerations.
The following table identifies the invested assets by type held as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                 
Composition of Invested Assets
    2005   2004
    Amount   Percent   Amount   Percent
 
Fixed maturities, available-for-sale, at fair value
  $ 25,330       94.3 %   $ 24,410       95.6 %
Equity securities, available-for-sale, at fair value
    661       2.5 %     307       1.2 %
Real estate/Mortgage loans, at amortized cost
    220       0.8 %     253       1.0 %
Limited partnerships, at fair value
    237       0.9 %     177       0.7 %
Other investments
    405       1.5 %     379       1.5 %
 
Total investments
  $ 26,853       100.0 %   $ 25,526       100.0 %
 
During 2005, fixed maturities increased $920, or 4%, primarily due to positive operating cash flow and a decrease in long-term interest rates, partially offset by an increase in short-term to intermediate-term interest rates, credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities.

92


Table of Contents

Investment Results
The following table below summarizes Property & Casualty’s investment results.
                         
(Before-tax)   2005   2004   2003
 
Net investment income, before-tax
  $ 1,365     $ 1,248     $ 1,172  
Net investment income, after-tax [1]
  $ 1,016     $ 932     $ 889  
Yield on average invested assets, before-tax [2]
    5.5 %     5.4 %     5.5 %
Yield on average invested assets, after-tax [1] [2]
    4.1 %     4.1 %     4.2 %
 
Gross gains on sale
  $ 163     $ 210     $ 397  
Gross losses on sale
    (110 )     (83 )     (125 )
Impairments
    (10 )     (13 )     (38 )
Periodic net coupon settlements on credit derivatives
          9       18  
Other, net [3]
    1       10       1  
 
Net realized capital gains, before-tax
  $ 44     $ 133     $ 253  
 
[1]   Due to significant holdings in tax-exempt investments, after-tax net investment income and yield are also included.
 
[2]   Represents annualized net investment income divided by the monthly weighted average invested assets at cost or amortized cost, as applicable, excluding the collateral received associated with the securities lending program.
 
[3]   Primarily consists of changes in fair value on non-qualifying derivatives and hedge ineffectiveness on qualifying derivative instruments.
2005 Compared to 2004 — Before-tax net investment income increased $117, or 9%, and after-tax net investment income increased $84, or 9%, compared to the prior year. The increases in net investment income were primarily due to income earned on a higher average invested assets base as well as higher partnership income. The increase in the average invested assets base, as compared to the prior year, was primarily due to positive operating cash flows. The higher partnership income was due to certain of the Company’s partnerships reporting higher market values and the result of certain partnerships liquidating their underlying investment holdings in the favorable market environment.
In 2005, the yield on average invested assets increased from the prior year as a result of higher partnership income. Excluding partnership income, the yield on average invested assets for 2005 was relatively consistent with the prior year. Based upon forward interest rates as of December 31, 2005, Property & Casualty expects the average before-tax new investment yield for fixed rate debt securities in 2006 to range from 5.1% to 5.3%, slightly below the current average portfolio yield. However, any slight decline in the average fixed rate debt security yield is expected to be offset by an average higher yield generated from diversifying into other asset types. Therefore, excluding partnership income, Property & Casualty expects the yield on average invested assets for 2006 to be at or slightly higher than the 2005 level. If future interest rates differ from the forward rates as of December 31, 2005, the actual average new investment yields may be significantly different than yields currently expected.
Net realized capital gains for 2005 decreased $89 as compared to the prior year primarily due to lower net realized gains on fixed maturity securities, lower periodic net coupon settlements on credit derivatives, as well as net losses on non-qualifying derivatives in 2005 compared to net gains in 2004. If interest rates remain at current levels or increase during 2006, or credit spreads widen, net realized capital gains would likely be lower than the 2005 levels.
In 2005, gross gains on sales were primarily within fixed maturities and were concentrated in the corporate and foreign government sectors and were the result of decisions to reposition the portfolio due to credit spread tightening in certain sectors and changes in foreign currency exchange rates. Certain lower quality corporate securities that had appreciated in value as a result of an improved corporate credit environment were sold to reposition the corporate holdings into higher quality securities. Foreign securities were sold to reduce the foreign currency exposure in the portfolio due to the expected near term volatility in foreign exchange rates. Also, certain foreign government securities appreciated in price and were sold to capture gains resulting from credit spread tightening since the date of purchase.
In 2005, gross losses were primarily within corporate and foreign government securities. Included in the corporate gross losses for 2005 are losses on sales of securities related to a major automotive manufacturer of $10 that primarily occurred during the second quarter. Sales related to actions taken to reduce issuer exposure in light of a downward adjustment in earnings and cash flows of the issuer primarily due to sluggish sales, rising employee and retiree benefit costs and an increased debt service interest burden, and to reposition the portfolio into higher quality securities. For 2005, excluding sales related to the automotive manufacturer noted above, there was no single security sold at a loss in excess of $3 and the average loss as a percentage of the fixed maturity’s amortized cost was less than 2%, which under the Company’s impairment policy, was deemed to be depressed only to a minor extent.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Before-tax net investment income increased $76, or 6%, and after-tax net investment income increased $43, or 5%, compared to the prior year. The increases in net investment income were primarily due to income earned on a higher average invested assets base in 2004, as compared to prior year, partially offset by a decrease in the average new invested assets yield and the repositioning of the portfolio into higher quality assets as described below.
In 2004, the yield on average invested assets decreased slightly from the prior year as a result of new investment purchases at rates below the average portfolio yield due to the continued low interest rate environment. Since the Company invests primarily in long-term fixed rate debt securities, changes in long-term interest rates impact the yield on new asset purchases and, therefore, have a gradual impact on the overall portfolio yield. The weighted average yield on new asset purchases in 2004 of approximately 4.9%, before-tax, was below the average portfolio yield.

93


Table of Contents

Net realized capital gains for 2004 decreased $120 as compared to the prior year as a result of lower net realized gains on sales of fixed maturity securities, partially offset by lower other-than-temporary impairments. For further discussion of other-than-temporary impairments, see the Other-Than-Temporary Impairments commentary in this section of the MD&A.
In 2004, gross gains were realized as fixed maturity credit spreads tightened and portions of the Property & Casualty portfolios were repositioned into higher quality assets where HIMCO believed greater relative value existed. Credit spreads tightened primarily due to improved credit quality, market liquidity and demand for higher yielding assets, as well as the relatively low interest rate environment. It is expected that the higher quality assets will provide greater liquidity if the credit environment and issuer default rates return to historical norms. In addition, foreign government securities were sold, primarily in the first and fourth quarters of 2004, to reduce the portfolios’ exposure to foreign holdings and realize gains associated with the decline in value of the U.S. dollar against foreign currencies.
In 2004, securities sold at a loss were predominantly corporate securities, U.S. government securities, certain ABS and CMBS with no single security sold at a loss in excess of $5 and an average loss as a percentage of the fixed maturity’s amortized cost of less than 5%, which under the Company’s impairment policy were deemed to be depressed only to a minor extent. In 2003, no Property & Casualty security was sold at a loss in excess of $10.
Corporate
The investment objective of Corporate is to raise capital through financing activities to support the Life and Property & Casualty operations of the Company and to maintain sufficient funds to support the cost of those financing activities including the payment of interest for The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (“HFSG”) issued debt and dividends to shareholders of The Hartford’s common stock. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, Corporate held $298 and $159, respectively, of fixed maturity investments. In addition, Corporate held $7 of other investments as of December 31, 2004.
Investment Management Activities
HIMCO serves as collateral manager for four synthetic collateralized loan obligation trusts and a recently issued continuously offered ERISA-eligible institutional fund (collectively, “synthetic CLOs”) that invests in senior secured bank loans through total return swaps (“referenced bank loan portfolios”). HIMCO assumed collateral manager responsibilities for two of the synthetic CLOs in 2004 and subsequently sponsored and issued three additional synthetic CLOs (one in 2004 and two in 2005). The outstanding notional value of the referenced bank loan portfolios from the five synthetic CLOs was $1.7 billion and $1.1 billion as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the synthetic CLOs had issued approximately $290 and $185 of notes and preferred shares (“CLO issuances”), respectively. The proceeds from the CLO issuances are invested in collateral accounts consisting of high credit quality securities and/or bank loans that are pledged to the referenced bank loan portfolios’ swap counterparties. Investors in the CLO issuances receive the net proceeds from the referenced bank loan portfolios. Any principal losses incurred by the swap counterparties associated with the referenced bank loan portfolios are borne by the CLO issuances investors through the total return swaps. Approximately $240 and $170 of the CLO issuances were held by third party investors as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The third party investors in the synthetic CLOs have recourse only to the synthetic CLOs’ assets and not to the general credit of the Company. Accordingly, the Company’s financial exposure to these synthetic CLOs is limited to its direct investment in certain notes and preferred shares issued by the synthetic CLOs and loss of management fees.
Pursuant to the requirements of Financial Accounting Standards Board Interpretation No. 46 (revised), “Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities, an interpretation of ARB No. 51” (“FIN 46R”), the Company has concluded that the five synthetic CLOs are variable interest entities (“VIEs”) and for two of the synthetic CLOs, the Company is the primary beneficiary and must consolidate these synthetic CLOs. Accordingly, the Company has reflected the assets and liabilities of two synthetic CLOs in its consolidated financial statements. As of December 31, 2005, the Company recorded $75 of cash and fixed maturities, total return swaps with a fair value of $2 in other investments and $42 in other liabilities related to the CLO issuances in its consolidated balance sheets. As of December 31, 2004, the Company recorded in the consolidated balance sheets $65 of cash and fixed maturities, total return swaps with a fair value of $3 in other investments and $52 related to the CLO issuances in other liabilities. The Company’s investments and accrued management fees in the consolidated synthetic CLOs, which is its maximum exposure to loss, was $35 and $14, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Under FIN 46R, the Company is not deemed to be the primary beneficiary of the other three synthetic CLOs managed by HIMCO, one of which was issued in 2005. As a result, these synthetic CLOs are not consolidated by the Company. The Company’s maximum exposure to loss from the non-consolidated synthetic CLOs (consisting of the Company’s investments and accrued management fees) was approximately $21 and $3 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. The collateral management fees earned by HIMCO for the three non-consolidated synthetic CLOs totaled $6 and $3 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, and are reported in other income in the consolidated statements of operations.
The Company utilized qualitative and quantitative analyses to assess whether it was the primary beneficiary of the VIEs. The qualitative considerations included the Company’s co-investment in relation to the total CLO issuance. The quantitative analysis included calculating the variability of the CLO issuance based upon statistical techniques utilizing historical normalized default and recovery rates for the average credit quality of the initial referenced bank loan portfolio.

94


Table of Contents

Other-Than-Temporary Impairments
The Company has a security monitoring process overseen by a committee of investment and accounting professionals that, on a quarterly basis, identifies securities that could potentially be other-than-temporarily impaired. When a security is deemed to be other-than-temporarily impaired, its cost or amortized cost is written down to current market value and a realized loss is recorded in the Company’s consolidated statements of operations. For further discussion regarding the Company’s other-than-temporary impairment policy, see “Evaluation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities” included in the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A and Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The following table identifies the Company’s other-than-temporary impairments by type.
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
ABS
  $ 5     $ 13     $ 101  
Commercial mortgages
          3        
CMBS/Collateralized mortgage obligations (“CMOs”)
    1       3       5  
Corporate
    32       5       56  
Equity
    9       12       30  
MBS – interest only securities
          2       8  
 
Total other-than-temporary impairments
  $ 47     $ 38     $ 200  
 
The decrease in other-than-temporary impairments during 2004 and 2005 in comparison to 2003 levels is due to an improvement in the corporate credit environment, general economic conditions and operating fundamentals, and improved pricing levels for ABS. In general, security issuers’ operating fundamentals have improved due to reduced company leverage, improved liquidity and the successful implementation of various cost cutting measures. Improvement in pricing levels for ABS has been driven by a general stabilization in the performance of the underlying collateral and an increase in demand for these asset types due to improved economic and operating fundamentals of the underlying security issuers, better market liquidity and attractive yields.
Future other-than-temporary impairment levels will depend primarily on economic fundamentals, political stability, issuer and/or collateral performance and future movements in interest rates. If interest rates continue to increase during 2006 or credit spreads widen, other-than-temporary impairments for 2006 may be higher than the 2005 levels. For further discussion of risk factors associated with sectors with significant unrealized loss positions, see the sector risk factor commentary under the Consolidated Total Available-for-Sale Securities with Unrealized Loss Greater than Six Months by Type table in the Investment Credit Risk section of the MD&A.
The following discussion provides an analysis of significant other-than-temporary impairments recognized during 2005, 2004 and 2003, the related circumstances giving rise to the other-than-temporary impairments and the potential impact such circumstances may have on other material investments held.
2005
During 2005 there were no significant other-than-temporary impairments (e.g. $15 or greater) recorded on any single security or issuer. Other-than-temporary impairments recorded on ABS primarily related to deterioration of the underlying collateral supporting several securities and included $3 recorded on aircraft lease receivables related to one major U.S. carrier. These receivables are secured by certain older aircraft that recently experienced a significant decline in value. Other-than-temporary impairments recorded on equity securities primarily related to variable rate perpetual preferred securities issued by one highly-rated financial services company. These securities had sustained a decline in market value for an extended period of time as a result of issuer credit spread widening. Other-than-temporary impairments recorded on corporate securities were primarily the result of the Company’s uncertainty regarding its intent and ability to retain the investment for a period of time sufficient to allow for an anticipated recovery, not to the Company’s expectations regarding the issuers’ payments based upon the contractual terms of the securities. The circumstances giving rise to the decline in value of these corporate securities since the date of purchase and potential impact on other material holdings of these issuers are as follows:
  Approximately $15 of other-than-temporary impairments recorded on corporate securities related to three Canadian paper companies. These companies’ operations have recently suffered from high energy prices and falling demand, in part due to the appreciation of the Canadian dollar in comparison to the U.S. dollar. These investments continue to perform in accordance with the contractual terms of the securities. As of December 31, 2005, the Company held approximately $96 of securities issued by these three companies in a total net unrealized loss position of $5. Substantially all of the securities in an unrealized loss position, as of December 31, 2005, were depressed only to a minor extent and, as a result, the unrealized losses were deemed to be temporary in nature.
 
  Also included in the corporate securities other-than-temporary impairment amount for 2005 was $9 recorded on securities related to two major automotive manufacturers. The market values of these securities had fallen due to a downward adjustment in earnings and cash flow guidance primarily due to sluggish sales, rising employee and retiree benefit costs and an increased debt service burden. These investments continue to perform in accordance with the contractual terms of the securities. As of December 31, 2005, the Company held approximately $137 of securities issued by these two companies in a total net unrealized loss position of $7. Substantially all of the securities in an unrealized loss position, as of December 31, 2005, were depressed only to a minor extent and, as a result, the unrealized losses were deemed to be temporary in nature.

95


Table of Contents

2004
During 2004 there were no significant other-than-temporary impairments (e.g. $15 or greater) recorded on any single security or issuer. In aggregate, other-than-temporary impairments recorded on ABS primarily related to the decline in market values of certain previously impaired securities. Other-than-temporary impairments recorded on equity securities primarily related to variable rate perpetual preferred securities issued by two highly rated financial services companies. These securities are variable rate securities with unique structural interest rate reset characteristics that have sustained a decline in market value for an extended period of time primarily as a result of the increase in short-term interest rates after the security’s interest rate reset period. As of December 31, 2004, the Company did not hold other perpetual preferred securities in an unrealized loss position with similar interest rate reset characteristics.
2003
During 2003, other-than-temporary impairments were primarily recorded on ABS, corporate fixed maturities and equity securities. The ABS other-than-temporary impairments were primarily due to the continued deterioration of the underlying collateral supporting the various transactions. A significant portion of corporate fixed maturity other-than-temporary impairments during 2003 resulted from various issuers who experienced fraud or accounting irregularities. In addition, during the first half of the year, corporate debt issuers in the transportation sector, specifically issuers in the airline sector, deteriorated as a result of the continued decline in airline travel. During 2003, there was one security for which a significant (e.g. $15 or greater) other-than-temporary impairment was recorded, the circumstances of which are discussed in more detail below.
  Approximately $25 of impairments on corporate fixed maturities were within the food and beverage sector and related to securities issued by the Italian dairy concern, Parmalat SpA. Parmalat filed for bankruptcy in December 2003 due to liquidity problems when it was discovered that 4 billion euros of liquid investments previously reported on its balance sheet were non-existent.
The following list identifies ABS and equity impairment losses recognized in 2003 that by issuer did not exceed $15 but did when combined with securities supported with similar collateral or equity security types. The circumstances giving rise to those losses are as follows:
  Within ABS other-than-temporary impairments, there were approximately $31 of collateralized debt obligations (“CDOs”) and $29 of aircraft lease receivables. The CDO impairments consisted of approximately ten securities, the majority of which were interests in the lower tranches of securities backed by high yield corporate debt and were primarily the result of continued high default rates in 2003 and lower recovery rates on the CDOs’ underlying collateral. The aircraft lease receivable impairments primarily consisted of investments in lower tranches of five transactions. These securities are supported by aircraft leases and enhanced equipment trust certificates issued by multiple airlines that had sustained a steep decline in market value and adverse change in expected cash flows due to continued lower aircraft lease rates, airline bankruptcies and the prolonged decline in airline travel.
 
  The $30 of the other-than-temporary impairments recorded on equity securities primarily related to various diversified mutual funds. The market values of these funds had fallen since the date of purchase due to declines in primarily the equity markets and were not expected to recover within a reasonable period of time. Due to the severity of the price depression and length of time the holdings were in an unrealized loss position, these securities were deemed to be other-than-temporarily impaired.
INVESTMENT CREDIT RISK
The Company has established investment credit policies that focus on the credit quality of obligors and counterparties, limit credit concentrations, encourage diversification and require frequent creditworthiness reviews. Investment activity, including setting of policy and defining acceptable risk levels, is subject to regular review and approval by senior management and by The Hartford’s Board of Directors.
The Company invests primarily in securities which are rated investment grade and has established exposure limits, diversification standards and review procedures for all credit risks including borrower, issuer and counterparty. Creditworthiness of specific obligors is determined by consideration of external determinants of creditworthiness, typically ratings assigned by nationally recognized ratings agencies and is supplemented by an internal credit evaluation. Obligor, asset sector and industry concentrations are subject to established Company limits and are monitored on a regular basis.
The Company is not exposed to any credit concentration risk of a single issuer greater than 10% of the Company’s stockholders’ equity other than certain U.S. government and government agencies. For further discussion of concentration of credit risk, see the “Concentration of Credit Risk” section in Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
Derivative Instruments
The Company’s derivative counterparty exposure policy establishes market-based credit limits, favors long-term financial stability and creditworthiness and typically requires credit enhancement/credit risk reducing agreements. Credit risk is measured as the amount owed to the Company based on current market conditions and potential payment obligations between the Company and its counterparties. Credit exposures are generally quantified daily, netted by counterparty for each legal entity of the Company, and collateral is pledged to and held by, or on behalf of, the Company to the extent the current value of derivatives exceeds the exposure policy thresholds which do not exceed $10. The Company also minimizes the credit risk in derivative instruments by entering into transactions with high quality counterparties rated Aa/A or better, which are monitored by the Company’s internal compliance unit and reviewed frequently by senior management. In addition, the compliance unit monitors counterparty credit exposure on a monthly basis to ensure compliance with Company policies and statutory limitations. The Company also maintains a policy of requiring that all

96


Table of Contents

derivative contracts, other than exchange traded contracts and currency forward contracts, be governed by an International Swaps and Dealers Association Master Agreement which is structured by legal entity and by counterparty and permits right of offset. To date, the Company has not incurred any losses on derivative instruments due to counterparty nonperformance.
In addition to counterparty credit risk, the Company periodically enters into swap agreements in which the Company assumes credit exposure from or reduces credit exposure to a single entity, referenced index or asset pool. Summaries of these derivatives are as follows:
  Total return swaps and credit spreadlocks involve the periodic exchange of payments with other parties, at specified intervals, calculated using the agreed upon index and notional principal amounts. Generally, no cash or principal payments are exchanged at the inception of the contract. Typically, at the time a swap is entered into, the cash flow streams exchanged by the counterparties are equal in value. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the notional value of total return swaps and credit spreadlocks totaled $1.9 billion and $1.5 billion, respectively, and the fair value totaled $5 and $6, respectively.
 
  Credit default swaps involve a transfer of credit risk from one party to another in exchange for periodic payments. One party to the contract will make a payment based on an agreed upon rate and a notional amount. The second party, who assumes credit exposure, will only make a payment when there is a credit event and such payment will be equal to the notional value of the swap contract less the value of the referenced security issuer debt obligation. A credit event is generally defined as default on contractually obligated interest or principal payments or bankruptcy. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the notional value of these credit default swaps, which exposed the Company to credit risk, totaled $700 and $447, respectively, and the swap fair value totaled $(4) and $3, respectively. As of December 31, 2005, the average S&P rating for these referenced security issuer debt obligations is A-.
 
  The Company also uses credit default swaps to reduce its credit exposure by entering into agreements in which the Company pays a derivative counterparty a periodic fee in exchange for compensation from the counterparty should a credit event occur on the part of the referenced security issuer. Alternatively, the derivative counterparty may be required to purchase the referenced security at a predetermined value. The Company enters into these agreements as an efficient means to reduce credit exposure to the specified issuers. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the notional value of these credit default swaps totaled $254 and $215, respectively, and the swap fair value totaled $2 and $(1), respectively. As of December 31, 2005, the average S&P rating for these referenced securities issuers is BBB.
Fixed Maturities
The following table identifies fixed maturity securities by type on a consolidated basis as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                                                                 
Consolidated Fixed Maturities by Type
    2005                                 2004  
                                    Percent                                   Percent
                                    of Total                                   of Total
    Amortized   Unrealized   Unrealized   Fair   Fair   Amortized   Unrealized   Unrealized   Fair   Fair
    Cost   Gains   Losses   Value   Value   Cost   Gains   Losses   Value   Value
 
ABS
  $ 7,907     $ 60     $ (89 )   $ 7,878       10.3 %   $ 7,446     $ 95     $ (72 )   $ 7,469       9.9 %
CMBS
    12,930       234       (162 )     13,002       17.0 %     11,306       475       (33 )     11,748       15.6 %
Collateralized mortgage obligations (“CMOs”)
    993       3       (6 )     990       1.3 %     1,218       12       (3 )     1,227       1.6 %
Corporate
                                                                               
Basic industry
    3,086       107       (49 )     3,144       4.1 %     3,143       234       (9 )     3,368       4.5 %
Capital goods
    2,308       103       (28 )     2,383       3.1 %     2,053       159       (10 )     2,202       3.0 %
Consumer cyclical
    2,910       91       (56 )     2,945       3.8 %     3,264       207       (13 )     3,458       4.6 %
Consumer non-cyclical
    3,164       139       (37 )     3,266       4.3 %     3,394       245       (12 )     3,627       4.8 %
Energy
    1,545       118       (12 )     1,651       2.2 %     1,770       147       (5 )     1,912       2.5 %
Financial services
    9,413       350       (84 )     9,679       12.7 %     8,779       589       (33 )     9,335       12.4 %
Technology and communications
    4,256       239       (58 )     4,437       5.8 %     4,940       440       (15 )     5,365       7.2 %
Transportation
    850       33       (9 )     874       1.1 %     769       52       (2 )     819       1.1 %
Utilities
    4,043       182       (44 )     4,181       5.5 %     3,361       302       (13 )     3,650       4.9 %
Other
    1,444       33       (19 )     1,458       1.9 %     1,001       69       (5 )     1,065       1.4 %
Government/Government agencies
                                                                               
Foreign
    1,378       96       (7 )     1,467       1.9 %     1,648       153       (5 )     1,796       2.4 %
United States
    877       27       (6 )     898       1.2 %     1,116       22       (6 )     1,132       1.5 %
MBS – agency
    3,914       7       (60 )     3,861       5.0 %     2,774       29       (4 )     2,799       3.7 %
Municipal Taxable
    1,155       52       (8 )     1,199       1.6 %     919       34       (9 )     944       1.3 %
Tax-exempt
    10,486       549       (16 )     11,019       14.4 %     9,670       726       (3 )     10,393       13.8 %
Redeemable preferred stock
    44       1       ¾       45       0.1 %     36       3       ¾       39       0.1 %
Short-term
    2,063       ¾       ¾       2,063       2.7 %     2,752       ¾       ¾       2,752       3.7 %
 
Total fixed maturities
  $ 74,766     $ 2,424     $ (750 )   $ 76,440       100.0 %   $ 71,359     $ 3,993     $ (252 )   $ 75,100       100.0 %
 

97


Table of Contents

The Company’s fixed maturity portfolio gross unrealized gains and losses as of December 31, 2005, in comparison to December 31, 2004, were primarily impacted by changes in interest rates as well as credit spread movements, changes in foreign currency exchange rates and security sales. The Company’s fixed maturity gross unrealized gains decreased $1.6 billion and gross unrealized losses increased $498 from December 31, 2004 to December 31, 2005, primarily due to an increase in short-term through intermediate-term interest rates as well as credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities, offset in part by a decrease in long-term interest rates and other-than-temporary impairments taken during the year. Gross unrealized gains and losses were reduced by securities sold in a gain or loss position, respectively.
For further discussion of risk factors associated with sectors with significant unrealized loss positions, see the sector risk factor commentary under the Consolidated Total Available-for-Sale Securities with Unrealized Loss Greater than Six Months by Type table in this section of the MD&A.
Investment sector allocations as a percentage of total fixed maturities have changed since December 31, 2004, with a shift from certain corporate and short-term securities to CMBS due to their attractive yields relative to credit quality and MBS due to their relatively low risk profile and attractive spreads. The shift from corporate securities was primarily a result of capturing gains within the technology and communications sector due to credit spreads tightening as well as divesting securities that could be adversely impacted by issuers recapitalizing, pushing the Company’s interest lower in the repayment priority (e.g. leveraged buy-outs) or issuer capital uses that would not benefit the Company’s debt holders position (e.g. share repurchases). Also, HIMCO continues to overweight, in comparison to the Lehman Aggregate Index, ABS supported by diversified pools of consumer loans (e.g. home equity and auto loans and credit card receivables) and CMBS due to the securities’ attractive spread levels and underlying asset diversification and quality. In general, CMBS have lower prepayment risk than MBS due to contractual fees.
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, 22% and 19%, respectively, of the fixed maturities were invested in private placement securities, including 15% and 12%, respectively, in Rule 144A offerings to qualified institutional buyers. Private placement securities are generally less liquid than public securities. Most of the private placement securities are rated by nationally recognized rating agencies.
At the January 2006 Federal Open Market Committee (“FOMC”) meeting, the Federal Reserve increased the target federal funds rate by 25 basis points to 4.50%, a 225 basis point increase from year-end 2004 levels. The FOMC stated that although recent economic data has been uneven, the expansion in economic activity appears solid, core inflation has stayed relatively low in recent months and longer-term inflation expectations remain contained. They noted that some further increases may be needed to keep the risks to the attainment of both sustainable economic growth and price stability roughly in balance. The Company believes the Federal Reserve is approaching the end of its rate tightening cycle with an increase or two possible during the first half of 2006. Ultimately, the level of rate increases will be largely dependent on future inflationary data. The risk of inflation could increase for a number of reasons including an increase in energy and commodity prices, an acceleration of wage rates, a slow down of productivity growth, an increase in U.S. budget or trade deficits or the U.S. dollar significantly depreciating in comparison to foreign currencies. Increases in future interest rates may result in lower fixed maturity valuations.
The following table identifies fixed maturities by credit quality on a consolidated basis as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. The ratings referenced below are based on the ratings of a nationally recognized rating organization or, if not rated, assigned based on the Company’s internal analysis of such securities.
                                                 
Consolidated Fixed Maturities by Credit Quality
            2005                   2004    
                    Percent of                   Percent of
    Amortized           Total Fair   Amortized           Total Fair
    Cost   Fair Value   Value   Cost   Fair Value   Value
 
United States Government/Government agencies
  $ 5,720     $ 5,686       7.4 %   $ 5,109     $ 5,160       6.9 %
AAA
    19,414       19,837       26.0 %     17,984       18,787       25.0 %
AA
    9,901       10,143       13.3 %     8,479       8,935       11.9 %
A
    18,232       18,914       24.7 %     17,156       18,382       24.5 %
BBB
    16,560       16,892       22.1 %     16,861       17,912       23.8 %
BB & below
    2,876       2,905       3.8 %     3,018       3,172       4.2 %
Short-term
    2,063       2,063       2.7 %     2,752       2,752       3.7 %
 
Total fixed maturities
  $ 74,766     $ 76,440       100.0 %   $ 71,359     $ 75,100       100.0 %
 
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, 96% and 95%, respectively, or greater of the fixed maturity portfolio was invested in short-term securities or securities rated investment grade (BBB and above).

98


Table of Contents

The following table presents the BIG fixed maturities by type as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                                 
Consolidated BIG Fixed Maturities by Type
            2005                   2004    
                    Percent of                   Percent of
    Amortized           Total Fair   Amortized           Total Fair
    Cost   Fair Value   Value   Cost   Fair Value   Value
 
ABS
  $ 298     $ 264       9.1 %   $ 257     $ 228       7.2 %
CMBS
    105       121       4.2 %     154       166       5.3 %
Corporate
                                               
Basic industry
    302       298       10.2 %     327       347       11.0 %
Capital goods
    177       175       6.0 %     180       181       5.7 %
Consumer cyclical
    376       371       12.8 %     227       242       7.6 %
Consumer non-cyclical
    252       257       8.8 %     250       263       8.3 %
Energy
    139       136       4.7 %     91       96       3.0 %
Financial services
    17       17       0.6 %     23       24       0.8 %
Technology and communications
    324       340       11.7 %     470       508       16.0 %
Transportation
    24       23       0.8 %     12       13       0.4 %
Utilities
    259       267       9.2 %     456       486       15.3 %
Foreign government
    503       535       18.4 %     484       531       16.7 %
Other
    100       101       3.5 %     87       87       2.7 %
 
Total fixed maturities
  $ 2,876     $ 2,905       100.0 %   $ 3,018     $ 3,172       100.0 %
 
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the Company held no issuer of a BIG security with a fair value in excess of 4% of the total fair value for BIG securities. Total BIG securities decreased since December 31, 2004, as a result of a decision to reduce exposure to lower credit quality assets resulting from the securities’ significant credit spread tightening and re-investment in higher quality securities.
The following table presents the Company’s unrealized loss aging for total fixed maturity and equity securities classified as available-for-sale on a consolidated basis, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, by length of time the security was in an unrealized loss position.
                                                 
Consolidated Unrealized Loss Aging of Total Available-for-Sale Securities
            2005                   2004    
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Loss   Cost   Value   Loss
 
Three months or less
  $ 17,986     $ 17,704     $ (282 )   $ 7,572     $ 7,525     $ (47 )
Greater than three months to six months
    5,143       5,013       (130 )     573       567       (6 )
Greater than six months to nine months
    1,061       1,036       (25 )     3,405       3,342       (63 )
Greater than nine months to twelve months
    3,001       2,907       (94 )     462       445       (17 )
Greater than twelve months
    5,053       4,826       (227 )     2,417       2,285       (132 )
 
Total
  $ 32,244     $ 31,486     $ (758 )   $ 14,429     $ 14,164     $ (265 )
 
The increase in the unrealized loss amount since December 31, 2004, is primarily the result of an increase in short-term through intermediate-term interest rates as well as credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities offset in part by asset sales, a decrease in long-term interest rates and other-than-temporary impairments taken during the year. For further discussion, see the economic commentary under the Consolidated Fixed Maturities by Type table in this section of the MD&A.
The average security unrealized loss at December 31, 2005 and 2004, as a percentage of amortized cost was less than 3% and 2%, respectively. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, fixed maturities represented $750, or 99%, and $252, or 95%, respectively, of the Company’s total unrealized loss associated with securities classified as available-for-sale. There were no fixed maturities, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, with a fair value less than 80% of the security’s amortized cost basis for six continuous months other than certain ABS and CMBS subject to EITF Issue No. 99-20. Other-than-temporary impairments for certain ABS and CMBS are recognized if the fair value of the security, as determined by external pricing sources, is less than its cost or amortized cost and there has been a decrease in the present value of the expected cash flows since the last reporting period. There were no ABS or CMBS included in the table above, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, for which management’s best estimate of future cash flows adversely changed during the reporting period for which an impairment has not been recorded. For further discussion of the other-than-temporary impairments criteria, see “Evaluation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities” included in the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A and Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The Company held no securities of a single issuer that were at an unrealized loss position in excess of 6% and 5%, respectively, of the total unrealized loss amount as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.

99


Table of Contents

The total securities classified as available-for-sale in an unrealized loss position for longer than six months by type as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 are presented in the following table.
                                                                 
Consolidated Total Available-for-Sale Securities with Unrealized Loss Greater Than Six Months by Type
            2005                           2004            
                            Percent of                           Percent of
                            Total                           Total
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Loss   Loss   Cost   Value   Loss   Loss
 
ABS
                                                               
Aircraft lease receivables
  $ 204     $ 152     $ (52 )     15.0 %   $ 227     $ 172     $ (55 )     25.9 %
CDOs
    25       24       (1 )     0.3 %     76       72       (4 )     1.9 %
Credit card receivables
    162       160       (2 )     0.6 %     88       86       (2 )     0.9 %
Other ABS
    727       713       (14 )     4.0 %     502       496       (6 )     2.8 %
CMBS
    1,961       1,902       (59 )     17.1 %     896       878       (18 )     8.5 %
Corporate
                                                               
Basic industry
    501       480       (21 )     6.1 %     355       347       (8 )     3.8 %
Consumer cyclical
    459       434       (25 )     7.2 %     277       269       (8 )     3.8 %
Consumer non-cyclical
    418       401       (17 )     4.9 %     436       425       (11 )     5.2 %
Financial services
    1,847       1,796       (51 )     14.7 %     1,271       1,234       (37 )     17.5 %
Technology and communications
    481       458       (23 )     6.7 %     435       421       (14 )     6.6 %
Transportation
    40       39       (1 )     0.3 %     31       31              
Utilities
    246       235       (11 )     3.2 %     324       313       (11 )     5.2 %
Other
    553       526       (27 )     7.8 %     453       437       (16 )     7.5 %
Other securities
    1,491       1,449       (42 )     12.1 %     913       891       (22 )     10.4 %
 
Total
  $ 9,115     $ 8,769     $ (346 )     100.0 %   $ 6,284     $ 6,072     $ (212 )     100.0 %
 
The increase in total unrealized loss greater than six months since December 31, 2004, was primarily driven by an increase in short-term through intermediate-term interest rates as well as credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities, offset in part by security sales, a decrease in long-term interest rates and other-than-temporary impairments taken during the year. With the exception of ABS security types, the majority of the securities in an unrealized loss position for six months or more as of December 31, 2005, were depressed primarily due to interest rate changes from the date of purchase. The sectors with the most significant concentration of unrealized losses at December 31, 2005 were CMBS, ABS supported by aircraft lease receivables and corporate fixed maturities primarily within the financial services sector. The Company’s current view of risk factors relative to these fixed maturity types is as follows:
CMBS — The CMBS in an unrealized loss position as of December 31, 2005, were primarily the result of an increase in interest rates from the security’s purchase date. Substantially all of these securities are investment grade securities priced at or greater than 90% of amortized cost as of December 31, 2005. Additional changes in fair value of these securities are primarily dependent on future changes in interest rates.
Aircraft lease receivables — The Company’s holdings are ABS secured by leases on aircraft. The decline in the fair values of these securities is primarily attributable to the high risk premium associated with the increase in volatility of airline travel demand in recent years, lack of market liquidity in this sector and long term to maturity of these securities. In recent years, aircraft demand and lease rates have improved as a result of an increase in worldwide travel. However, the continuing difficulties experienced by several major U.S. domestic airlines due to high operating costs, including fuel and certain employee benefits costs, continue to weigh heavily on this sector. Based on the Company’s projections of future cash flows under distressed scenarios, the Company expects to recover the full contractual principal and interest payments of these investments. However, future price recovery will depend on continued improvement in economic fundamentals, political stability, airline operating performance and collateral value.
Financial services — As of December 31, 2005, the Company held approximately 200 different securities in the financial services sector that had been in an unrealized loss position for greater than six months. Substantially all of these securities are investment grade securities priced at or greater than 90% of amortized cost as of December 31, 2005. These positions are a mixture of fixed and variable rate securities with extended maturity dates, which have been adversely impacted by changes in interest rates after the purchase date. Additional changes in fair value of these securities are primarily dependent on future changes in interest rates.
As part of the Company’s ongoing security monitoring process by a committee of investment and accounting professionals, the Company has reviewed its investment portfolio and concluded that there were no additional other-than-temporary impairments as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. Due to the issuers’ continued satisfaction of the securities’ obligations in accordance with their contractual terms and the expectation that they will continue to do so, management’s intent and ability to hold these securities, as well as the evaluation of the fundamentals of the issuers’ financial condition and other objective evidence, the Company believes that the prices of the securities in the sectors identified above were temporarily depressed.
The evaluation for other-than-temporary impairments is a quantitative and qualitative process, which is subject to risks and uncertainties in the determination of whether declines in the fair value of investments are other-than-temporary. The risks and uncertainties include changes in general economic conditions, the issuer’s financial condition or near term recovery prospects and the effects of changes in interest rates. In addition, for securitized financial assets with contractual cash flows (e.g. ABS and CMBS), projections of expected future cash flows may change based upon new information regarding the performance of the underlying

100


Table of Contents

collateral. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, management’s expectation of the discounted future cash flows on these securities was in excess of the associated securities’ amortized cost. For a further discussion, see “Evaluation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities” included in the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A and Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The following table presents the Company’s unrealized loss aging for BIG and equity securities on a consolidated basis as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                                 
Consolidated Unrealized Loss Aging of Available-for-Sale BIG and Equity Securities
            2005                   2004    
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Loss   Cost   Value   Loss
 
Three months or less
  $ 686     $ 657     $ (29 )   $ 326     $ 322     $ (4 )
Greater than three months to six months
    252       242       (10 )     33       32       (1 )
Greater than six months to nine months
    170       165       (5 )     174       165       (9 )
Greater than nine months to twelve months
    89       85       (4 )     81       75       (6 )
Greater than twelve months
    353       309       (44 )     285       240       (45 )
 
Total
  $ 1,550     $ 1,458     $ (92 )   $ 899     $ 834     $ (65 )
 
The increase in the BIG and equity security unrealized loss amount for securities classified as available-for-sale from December 31, 2004 to December 31, 2005, was primarily the result of the increase in short-term through intermediate-term interest rates as well as credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities, offset in part by asset sales, a decrease in long-term interest rates and other-than-temporary impairments taken during the year. For further discussion, see the economic commentary under the Consolidated Fixed Maturities by Type table in this section of the MD&A.
The BIG and equity securities classified as available-for-sale in an unrealized loss position for longer than six months by type as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 are presented in the following table.
                                                                 
Consolidated Available-for-Sale BIG and Equity Securities with Unrealized Loss Greater Than Six Months by Type
            2005                           2004            
                            Percent of                           Percent of
                            Total                           Total
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Loss   Loss   Cost   Value   Loss   Loss
 
ABS
                                                               
Aircraft lease receivables
  $ 119     $ 89     $ (30 )     56.6 %   $ 129     $ 96     $ (33 )     55.0 %
CDOs
    2       1       (1 )     1.9 %     27       25       (2 )     3.3 %
Credit card receivables
                            8       8              
Other ABS
    18       16       (2 )     3.8 %     11       10       (1 )     1.7 %
Corporate
                                                               
Basic industry
    73       72       (1 )     1.9 %     24       23       (1 )     1.7 %
Consumer cyclical
    92       89       (3 )     5.6 %     9       9              
Consumer non-cyclical
    27       26       (1 )     1.9 %     3       3              
Financial services
    92       89       (3 )     5.6 %     169       158       (11 )     18.3 %
Technology & communication
    52       50       (2 )     3.8 %     61       57       (4 )     6.7 %
Utilities
    26       24       (2 )     3.8 %     37       34       (3 )     5.0 %
Other
    108       101       (7 )     13.2 %     46       41       (5 )     8.3 %
Other securities
    3       2       (1 )     1.9 %     16       16              
 
Total
  $ 612     $ 559     $ (53 )     100.0 %   $ 540     $ 480     $ (60 )     100.0 %
 
The decrease in the consolidated available-for-sale BIG and equity securities greater than six months unrealized loss amount since December 31, 2004, was primarily the result of other-than-temporary impairments taken during the year, asset sales and a decrease in long-term interest rates partially offset by the increase in short-term through intermediate-term interest rates as well as credit spread widening and foreign currency depreciation in comparison to the U.S. dollar for foreign denominated securities. For further discussion of risk factors associated with sectors with significant unrealized loss positions, see the sector risk factor commentary under the Consolidated Total Available-for-Sale Securities with Unrealized Loss Greater than Six Months by Type table in this section of the MD&A.
CAPITAL MARKETS RISK MANAGEMENT
The Hartford has a disciplined approach to managing risks associated with its capital markets and asset/liability management activities. Investment portfolio management is organized to focus investment management expertise on the specific classes of investments, while asset/liability management is the responsibility of a dedicated risk management unit supporting Life and Property & Casualty operations. Derivative instruments are utilized in compliance with established Company policy and regulatory requirements and are monitored internally and reviewed by senior management.

101


Table of Contents

Market Risk
The Hartford is exposed to market risk, primarily relating to the market price and/or cash flow variability associated with changes in interest rates, equity prices or foreign currency exchange rates.
Interest Rate Risk
The Company’s exposure to interest rate risk relates to the market price and/or cash flow variability associated with the changes in market interest rates. The Company manages its exposure to interest rate risk through asset allocation limits, asset/liability duration matching and through the use of derivatives. The Company analyzes interest rate risk using various models including parametric models and cash flow simulation of the liabilities and the supporting investments, including derivative instruments under various market scenarios. Measures the Company uses to quantify its exposure to interest rate risk inherent in its invested assets and interest rate sensitive liabilities include duration and key rate duration. Duration is the weighted average term-to-maturity of a security’s cash flows, and is used to approximate the percentage change in the price of a security for a 100 basis point change in market interest rates. For example, a duration of 5 means the price of the security will change by approximately 5% for a 1% change in interest rates. The key rate duration analysis considers the expected future cash flows of assets and liabilities assuming non-parallel interest rate movements.
To calculate duration, projections of asset and liability cash flows are discounted to a present value using interest rate assumptions. These cash flows are then revalued at alternative interest rate levels to determine the percentage change in fair value due to an incremental change in rates. Cash flows from corporate obligations are assumed to be consistent with the contractual payment streams on a yield to worst basis. The primary assumptions used in calculating cash flow projections include expected asset payment streams taking into account prepayment speeds, issuer call options and contract holder behavior. ABS, CMOs and MBS are modeled based on estimates of the rate of future prepayments of principal over the remaining life of the securities. These estimates are developed using prepayment speeds provided in broker consensus data. Such estimates are derived from prepayment speeds previously experienced at the interest rate levels projected for the underlying collateral. Actual prepayment experience may vary from these estimates.
The Company is also exposed to interest rate risk based upon the discount rate assumption associated with the Company’s pension and other postretirement benefit obligations. The discount rate assumption is based upon an interest rate yield curve comprised of Aa with maturities between zero and thirty years. Declines in long-term interest rates have had a negative impact on the funded status of the plans. For a further discussion of interest rate risk associated with the plans, see the Critical Accounting Estimates section of the MD&A under “Pension and Other Postretirement Benefit Obligations” and Note 17 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The Company believes that an increase in interest rates from the current levels is generally a favorable development for the Company. Rate increases are expected to provide additional net investment income, increase sales of fixed rate Life investment products, reduce the cost of the GMWB hedging program, limit the potential risk of margin erosion due to minimum guaranteed crediting rates in certain Life products and, if sustained, could reduce the Company’s prospective pension expense. Conversely, a rise in interest rates will reduce the net unrealized gain position of the investment portfolio, increase interest expense on the Company’s variable rate debt obligations and, if long-term interest rates rise dramatically within a six to twelve month time period, certain Life businesses may be exposed to disintermediation risk. Disintermediation risk refers to the risk that policyholders will surrender their contracts in a rising interest rate environment requiring the Company to liquidate assets in an unrealized loss position. In conjunction with the interest rate risk measurement and management techniques, significant portions of Life’s fixed income product offerings have market value adjustment provisions at contract surrender.
Since the Company matches, and actively manages its assets and liabilities, an interest environment with an inverted yield curve (i.e. short-term interest rates are higher than intermediate-term or long-term interest rates) does not significantly impact the Company’s profits or operations. As noted above, the absolute level of interest rates is more significant than the shape of the yield curve.
Equity Risk
The Company does not have significant equity risk exposure from invested assets. The Company’s primary exposure to equity risk relates to the potential for lower earnings associated with certain of the Life’s businesses such as variable annuities where fee income is earned based upon the fair value of the assets under management. In addition, Life offers certain guaranteed benefits, primarily associated with variable annuity products, which increases the Company’s potential benefit exposure as the equity markets decline. For a further discussion, see Life Equity Risk in this section of the MD&A.
The Company is also subject to equity risk based upon the expected long-term rate of return assumption associated with the Company’s pension and other postretirement benefit obligations. The Company determines the long-term rate of return assumption for the plans’ portfolio based upon an analysis of historical returns. Declines in equity returns have had a negative impact on the funded status of the plans.
Foreign Currency Exchange Risk
The Company’s currency exchange risk is related to non—U.S. dollar denominated investments, which primarily consist of fixed maturity investments, the investment in the Japanese Life operation, its GMDB and GMIB benefits associated with its Japanese variable annuities, and a yen denominated individual fixed annuity product. A significant portion of the Company’s foreign currency exposure is mitigated through the use of derivatives.

102


Table of Contents

Derivative Instruments
The Hartford utilizes a variety of derivative instruments, including swaps, caps, floors, forwards, futures and options, in compliance with Company policy and regulatory requirements to mitigate interest rate, equity market or foreign currency exchange rate risk or volatility.
Interest rate swaps involve the periodic exchange of payments with other parties, at specified intervals, calculated using the agreed upon rates and notional principal amounts. Generally, no cash or principal payments are exchanged at the inception of the contract. Typically, at the time a swap is entered into, the cash flow streams exchanged by the counterparties are equal in value.
Interest rate cap and floor contracts entitle the purchaser to receive from the issuer at specified dates, the amount, if any, by which a specified market rate exceeds the cap strike interest rate or falls below the floor strike interest rate, applied to a notional principal amount. A premium payment is made by the purchaser of the contract at its inception and no principal payments are exchanged.
Forward contracts are customized commitments to either purchase or sell designated financial instruments, at a future date, for a specified price and may be settled in cash or through delivery of the underlying instrument.
Financial futures are standardized commitments to either purchase or sell designated financial instruments, at a future date, for a specified price and may be settled in cash or through delivery of the underlying instrument. Futures contracts trade on organized exchanges. Margin requirements for futures are met by pledging securities, and changes in the futures’ contract values are settled daily in cash.
Option contracts grant the purchaser, for a premium payment, the right to either purchase from or sell to the issuer a financial instrument at a specified price, within a specified period or on a stated date.
Foreign currency swaps exchange an initial principal amount in two currencies, agreeing to re-exchange the currencies at a future date, at an agreed upon exchange rate. There may also be a periodic exchange of payments at specified intervals calculated using the agreed upon rates and exchanged principal amounts.
Derivative activities are monitored by an internal compliance unit and reviewed frequently by senior management. The notional amounts of derivative contracts represent the basis upon which pay or receive amounts are calculated and are not reflective of credit risk. Notional amounts pertaining to derivative instruments used in the management of market risk at December 31, 2005 and 2004, were $62.9 billion and $54.1 billion, respectively. The increase in the derivative notional amount during 2005 was primarily due to the embedded derivatives associated with the GMWB product feature. For further information, see Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The following discussions focus on the key market risk exposures within Life and Property & Casualty portfolios.
Life
Life is responsible for maximizing economic value within acceptable risk parameters, including the management of the interest rate sensitivity of invested assets while generating sufficient after-tax income to support policyholder and corporate obligations. Life’s fixed maturity portfolios and certain investment contracts and insurance product liabilities have material market exposure to interest rate risk. In addition, Life’s operations are significantly influenced by changes in the equity markets. Life’s profitability depends largely on the amount of assets under management, which is primarily driven by the level of sales, equity market appreciation and depreciation and the persistency of the in-force block of business. Life’s foreign currency exposure is primarily related to non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed income securities, the investment in the Japanese Life operation and certain foreign currency based individual fixed annuity contracts, and its GMDB and GMIB benefits associated with its Japanese variable annuities.
Interest Rate Risk
Life’s exposure to interest rate risk relates to the market price and/or cash flow variability associated with changes in market interest rates. Changes in interest rates can potentially impact Life’s profitability. In certain scenarios where interest rates are volatile, Life could be exposed to disintermediation risk and a reduction in net interest rate spread or profit margins. The investments and liabilities primarily associated with interest rate risk are included in the following discussion. Certain product liabilities, including those containing GMWB or GMDB, expose the Company to interest rate risk but also have significant equity risk. These liabilities are discussed as part of the Equity Risk section below.
Fixed Maturity Investments
Life’s investment portfolios primarily consist of investment grade fixed maturity securities, including corporate bonds, ABS, CMBS, tax-exempt municipal securities and CMOs. The fair value of Life’s fixed maturities was $50.8 billion and $50.5 billion at December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The fair value of Life’s fixed maturities and other invested assets fluctuates depending on the interest rate environment and other general economic conditions. During periods of declining interest rates, paydowns on MBS and CMOs increase as the underlying mortgages are prepaid. During such periods, the Company generally will not be able to re-invest the proceeds of any such prepayments at comparable yields. Conversely, during periods of rising interest rates, the rate of prepayments generally declines, exposing the Company to the possibility of asset/liability cash flow and yield mismatch. The weighted average

103


Table of Contents

duration of the fixed maturity portfolio was approximately 5.3 and 5.0 years as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. In 2005, the duration of certain Life portfolios were modestly lengthened, which generated additional interest income.
Liabilities
Life’s investment contracts and certain insurance product liabilities, other than non-guaranteed separate accounts, include asset accumulation vehicles such as fixed annuities, guaranteed investment contracts, other investment and universal life-type contracts and certain insurance products such as long-term disability.
Asset accumulation vehicles primarily require a fixed rate payment, often for a specified period of time. Product examples include fixed rate annuities with a market value adjustment feature and fixed rate guaranteed investment contracts. The duration of these contracts generally range from less than one year to ten years. In addition, certain products such as universal life contracts and the general account portion of Life’s variable annuity products, credit interest to policyholders subject to market conditions and minimum interest rate guarantees. The duration of these products is short-term to intermediate-term.
While interest rate risk associated with many of these products has been reduced through the use of market value adjustment features and surrender charges, the primary risk associated with these products is that the spread between investment return and credited rate may not be sufficient to earn targeted returns.
The Company also manages the risk of certain insurance liabilities similarly to investment type products due to the relative predictability of the aggregate cash flow payment streams. Products in this category may contain significant actuarial (including mortality and morbidity) pricing and cash flow risks. Product examples include structured settlement contracts, on-benefit annuities (i.e. the annuitant is currently receiving benefits thereon) and short-term and long-term disability contracts. The cash outflows associated with these policy liabilities are not interest rate sensitive but do vary based on the timing and amount of benefit payments. The primary risks associated with these products are that the benefits will exceed expected actuarial pricing and/or that the actual timing of the cash flows will differ from those anticipated, resulting in an investment return lower than that assumed in pricing. Average contract duration can range from less than one year to typically up to fifteen years.
Derivatives
Life utilizes a variety of derivative instruments to mitigate interest rate risk. Interest rate swaps are primarily used to convert interest receipts or payments to a fixed or variable rate. The use of such swaps enables the Company to customize contract terms and conditions to customer objectives and satisfies the operation’s asset/liability duration matching policy. Occasionally, swaps are also used to hedge the variability in the cash flow of a forecasted purchase or sale due to changes in interest rates.
Interest rate caps and floors, swaptions and option contracts are primarily used to hedge against the risk of liability contract holder disintermediation in a rising interest rate environment, and to offset the changes in fair value of corresponding derivatives embedded in certain of the Company’s fixed maturity investments.
At December 31, 2005 and 2004, notional amounts pertaining to derivatives utilized to manage interest rate risk totaled $10.6 billion and $9.9 billion, respectively ($7.5 billion and $7.7 billion, respectively, related to investments and $3.1 billion and $2.2 billion, respectively, related to life liabilities). The fair value of these derivatives was $(22) and $41 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Calculated Interest Rate Sensitivity
The after-tax change in the net economic value of investment contracts (e.g. guaranteed investment contracts) and certain other insurance product liabilities (e.g. short-term and long-term disability contracts), for which the payment rates are fixed at contract issuance and the investment experience is substantially absorbed by Life, are included in the following table along with the corresponding invested assets. Also included in this analysis are the interest rate sensitive derivatives used by Life to hedge its exposure to interest rate risk. Certain financial instruments, such as limited partnerships, have been omitted from the analysis due to the fact that the investments are accounted for under the equity method and generally lack sensitivity to interest rate changes. Non-guaranteed separate account assets and liabilities and equity securities held for trading and the corresponding liabilities associated with the variable annuity products sold in Japan are excluded from the analysis because gains and losses in separate accounts accrue to policyholders. The hypothetical calculation of the estimated change in net economic value below assumes a 100 basis point upward and downward parallel shift in the yield curve.
                                 
    Change in Net Economic Value As of December 31,  
    2005     2004  
Basis point shift
    - 100       + 100       - 100       + 100  
 
Amount
  $ (48 )   $ 10     $ (73 )   $ 15  
 
The fixed liabilities included above represented approximately 45% and 50% of Life’s general account liabilities as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The assets supporting the fixed liabilities are monitored and managed within rigorous duration guidelines using scenario simulation techniques, and are evaluated on an annual basis, in compliance with regulatory requirements.
The after-tax change in fair value of the invested asset portfolios that support certain universal life-type contracts and other insurance contracts are shown in the following table. The cash flows associated with these liabilities are less predictable than fixed liabilities.

104


Table of Contents

The Company identifies the most appropriate investment strategy based upon the expected policyholder behavior and liability crediting needs. The hypothetical calculation of the estimated change in fair value below assumes a 100 basis point upward and downward parallel shift in the yield curve.
                                 
    Change in Fair Value As of December 31,  
    2005     2004  
Basis point shift
    - 100       + 100       - 100       + 100  
 
Amount
  $ 471     $ (451 )   $ 501     $ (491 )
 
The selection of the 100 basis point parallel shift in the yield curve was made only as a hypothetical illustration of the potential impact of such an event and should not be construed as a prediction of future market events. Actual results could differ materially from those illustrated above due to the nature of the estimates and assumptions used in the above analysis. The Company’s sensitivity analysis calculation assumes that the composition of invested assets and liabilities remain materially consistent throughout the year and that the current relationship between short-term and long-term interest rates will remain constant over time. As a result, these calculations may not fully capture the impact of portfolio re-allocations, significant product sales or non-parallel changes in interest rates.
Equity Risk
The Company’s operations are significantly influenced by changes in the equity markets. The Company’s profitability depends largely on the amount of assets under management, which is primarily driven by the level of sales, equity market appreciation and depreciation and the persistency of the in-force block of business. Prolonged and precipitous declines in the equity markets can have a significant effect on the Company’s operations, as sales of variable products may decline and surrender activity may increase, as customer sentiment towards the equity market turns negative. Lower assets under management will have a negative effect on the Company’s financial results, primarily due to lower fee income related to the Retail, Retirement Plans, Institutional and International and, to a lesser extent, the Individual Life segment, where a heavy concentration of equity linked products are administered and sold.
Furthermore, the Company may experience a reduction in profit margins if a significant portion of the assets held in the variable annuity separate accounts move to the general account and the Company is unable to earn an acceptable investment spread, particularly in light of the low interest rate environment and the presence of contractually guaranteed minimum interest credited rates, which for the most part are at a 3% rate.
In addition, prolonged declines in the equity market may also decrease the Company’s expectations of future gross profits, which are utilized to determine the amount of DAC to be amortized in a given financial statement period. A significant decrease in the Company’s future estimated gross profits would require the Company to accelerate the amount of DAC amortization in a given period, potentially causing a material adverse deviation in that period’s net income. Although an acceleration of DAC amortization would have a negative effect on the Company’s earnings, it would not affect the Company’s cash flow or liquidity position.
The Company sells variable annuity contracts that offer one or more benefit guarantees, the value of which, generally increases with declines in equity markets. As is described in more detail below, the Company manages the equity market risks embedded in these guarantees through reinsurance, product design and hedging programs. The Company believes its ability to manage these equity market risks by these means gives it a competitive advantage; and, in particular, its ability to create innovative product designs that allow the Company to meet identified customer needs while generating manageable amounts of equity market risk. The Company’s relative sales and variable annuity market share have generally increased during periods when it has recently introduced new products to the market. In contrast, the Company’s relative sales and market share have generally decreased when competitors introduce products that cause an issuer to assume larger amounts of equity and other market risk than the Company is confident it can prudently manage. The Company believes its long-term success in the variable annuity market will continue to be aided by successful innovation in both product design and in equity market risk management and that, in the absence of this innovation, its market share could decline. Currently, the Company is experiencing lower levels of U.S. variable annuity sales as competitors continue to introduce equity guarantees of increasing risk and complexity. New product development is an ongoing process and during the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company introduced a new living income benefit, which guarantees a steady income stream for the life of the policyholder. Depending on customer acceptance and competitor reaction to the Company’s product innovations, the Company’s future level of sales is subject to a high level of uncertainty.
The accounting for various benefit guarantees offered with variable annuity contracts can be significantly different. Those accounted for under SFAS No. 133 (such as GMWBs) are subject to significant fluctuation in value, which is reflected in net income, due to changes in interest rates, equity markets and equity market volatility as use of those capital market rates are required in determining the liability’s fair value at each reporting date. Benefit guarantee liabilities accounted for under SOP 03-1 (such as GMIBs and GMDBs) may also change in value; however, the change in value is not immediately reflected in net income. Under SOP 03-1, the income statement reflects the current period increase in the liability due to the deferral of a percentage of current period revenues. The percentage is determined by dividing the present value of claims by the present value of revenues using best estimate assumptions over a range of market scenarios. Current period revenues are impacted by actual increases or decreases in account value. Claims recorded against the liability have no immediate impact on the income statement unless those claims exceed the liability. As a result of these significant accounting differences the liability for guarantees recorded under SOP 03-1 may be significantly different if it was recorded under SFAS No. 133 and vice versa. In addition, the conditions in the capital markets in Japan vs. those in the U.S. are sufficiently different that if the Company’s GMWB product currently offered in the U.S. were offered in Japan, the capital market conditions in Japan would have a significant impact on the valuation of the GMWB, irrespective of the accounting model. The same would hold true if the Company’s GMIB product currently offered in Japan were to be offered in the U.S. Capital market conditions in the U.S. would

105


Table of Contents

have a significant impact on the valuation of the GMIB. Many benefit guarantees meet the definition of an embedded derivative, under SFAS No. 133 (GMWB), and as such are recorded at fair value with changes in fair value recorded in net income. However, certain contract features that define how the contract holder can access the value of the guaranteed benefit change the accounting from SFAS No. 133 to SOP 03-1. For contracts where the contract holder can only obtain the value of the guaranteed benefit upon the occurrence of an insurable event such as death (GMDB) or by making a significant initial net investment (GMIB), such as when one invests in an annuity, the accounting for the benefit is prescribed by SOP 03-1.
In the U.S., the Company sells variable annuity contracts that offer various guaranteed death benefits. The Company maintains a liability, under SOP 03-1, for the death benefit costs of $158, as of December 31, 2005. Declines in the equity market may increase the Company’s net exposure to death benefits under these contracts. The majority of the contracts with the guaranteed death benefit feature are sold by the Retail Products Group segment. For certain guaranteed death benefits, The Hartford pays the greater of (1) the account value at death; (2) the sum of all premium payments less prior withdrawals; or (3) the maximum anniversary value of the contract, plus any premium payments since the contract anniversary, minus any withdrawals following the contract anniversary. For certain guaranteed death benefits sold with variable annuity contracts beginning in June 2003, the Retail Products Group segment pays the greater of (1) the account value at death; or (2) the maximum anniversary value; not to exceed the account value plus the greater of (a) 25% of premium payments, or (b) 25% of the maximum anniversary value of the contract. The Company currently reinsures a significant portion of these death benefit guarantees associated with its in-force block of business.
The Company’s total gross exposure (i.e. before reinsurance) to these guaranteed death benefits as of December 31, 2005 is $6.5 billion. Due to the fact that 82% of this amount is reinsured, the Company’s net exposure is $1.2 billion. This amount is often referred to as the retained net amount at risk. However, the Company will incur these guaranteed death benefit payments in the future only if the policyholder has an in-the-money guaranteed death benefit at their time of death.
In Japan, the Company offers certain variable annuity products with both a guaranteed death benefit and a guaranteed income benefit. The Company maintains a liability for these death and income benefits, under SOP 03-1, of $50 as of December 31, 2005. Declines in equity markets as well as a strengthening of the Japanese Yen in comparison to the U.S. dollar may increase the Company’s exposure to these guaranteed benefits. This increased exposure may be significant in extreme market scenarios. For the guaranteed death benefits, the Company pays the greater of (1) account value at death; (2) a guaranteed death benefit which, depending on the contract, may be based upon the premium paid and/or the maximum anniversary value established no later than age 80, as adjusted for withdrawals under the terms of the contract. The guaranteed income benefit guarantees to return the contract holder’s initial investment, adjusted for any earnings withdrawals, through periodic payments that commence at the end of a minimum deferral period of 10, 15 or 20 years as elected by the contract holder.
The Company’s net amount at risk to the guaranteed death and income benefits offered in Japan was $9 as of December 31, 2005. The Company will incur these guaranteed death or income benefits in the future only if the contract holder has an in-the-money guaranteed benefit at either the time of their death or if the account value is insufficient to fund the guaranteed living benefits. During 2005, the Company received regulatory approval and consummated a transaction to reinsure guaranteed minimum income benefit risk associated with the sale of variable annuities in Japan to Hartford Life and Annuity Insurance Company, a U.S. subsidiary.
In addition, the Company offers certain variable annuity products with a GMWB rider. GMWB is accounted for under SFAS No. 133. Declines in the equity market may increase the Company’s exposure to benefits under the GMWB contracts. For all contracts in effect through July 6, 2003, the Company entered into a reinsurance arrangement to offset its exposure to the GMWB for the remaining lives of those contracts. As of July 6, 2003, the Company exhausted all but a small portion of the reinsurance capacity for new business under the current arrangement and has been ceding only a very small number of new contracts subsequent to July 6, 2003. Substantially all new contracts with the GMWB are not covered by reinsurance. These unreinsured contracts are expected to generate volatility in net income as the underlying embedded derivative liabilities are recorded at fair value each reporting period, resulting in the recognition of net realized capital gains or losses in response to changes in certain critical factors including capital market conditions and policyholder behavior. In order to minimize the volatility associated with the unreinsured GMWB liabilities, the Company established an alternative risk management strategy. During the third quarter of 2003, the Company began hedging its unreinsured GMWB exposure using interest rate futures, Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 and NASDAQ index put options and futures contracts. During the first quarter of 2004, the Company entered into Europe, Australasia and Far East (“EAFE”) Index swaps to hedge GMWB exposure to international equity markets. The hedging program involves a detailed monitoring of policyholder behavior and capital markets conditions on a daily basis and rebalancing of the hedge position as needed. While the Company actively manages this hedge position, hedge ineffectiveness may result due to factors including, but not limited to, policyholder behavior, capital markets dislocation or discontinuity and divergence between the performance of the underlying funds and the hedging indices.
During 2005, the Company periodically entered into forward starting Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 put options, as well as S&P index futures and interest rate swap contracts (“anticipated future sales hedges”) to economically hedge the equity volatility risk exposure associated with anticipated future sales of the GMWB rider. As of December 31, 2005, there were no open anticipated future sales hedges and the net after-tax gain related to this hedge strategy was $8.
The net effect of the change in value of the embedded derivative net of the results of the hedging program was a $46 loss and $8 gain before deferred policy acquisition costs and tax effects for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. As of December 31, 2005, the notional and fair value related to the embedded derivatives, the hedging strategy and reinsurance was $45.5 billion and $166, respectively. As of December 31, 2004, the notional and fair value related to the embedded derivatives, the hedging strategy, and reinsurance was $37.7 billion and $170, respectively.

106


Table of Contents

The Company purchases one and two year S&P 500 Index put option contracts to economically hedge certain liabilities that could increase if the equity markets decline. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the notional value related to this strategy was $1.1 billion and $1.9 billion, respectively, while the fair value related to this strategy was $14 and $32, respectively. Because this strategy is intended to partially hedge certain equity-market sensitive liabilities calculated under statutory accounting (see Capital Resources and Liquidity), changes in the value of the put options may not be closely aligned to changes in liabilities determined in accordance with Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”), causing volatility in GAAP net income. The Company anticipates employing similar strategies in the future, which could further increase volatility in GAAP net income.
Foreign Currency Exchange Risk
Foreign currency exchange risk exists with respect to investments in non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed maturities, primarily denominated in euro, sterling, yen and Canadian dollars, as well as Life’s investment in foreign operations, primarily Japan, and the yen based individual fixed annuity product and its GMDB and GMIB benefits associated with its Japanese variable annuities.
The risk associated with the non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed maturities relates to potential decreases in value and income resulting from unfavorable changes in foreign exchange rates. The fair value of the non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed maturities at December 31, 2005 and 2004, were approximately $1.9 billion and $2.5 billion, respectively. In order to manage its currency exposures, Life enters into foreign currency swaps and forwards to hedge the variability in cash flow associated with certain foreign denominated fixed maturities. These foreign currency swap agreements are structured to match the foreign currency cash flows of the hedged foreign denominated securities. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, the derivatives used to hedge currency exchange risk related to non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed maturities had a total notional value of $2.0 billion and $1.7 billion, respectively, and total fair value of $(232) and $(503), respectively.
The functional currency of the Japanese operation is the Japanese yen. Accordingly, the premiums, claims, commissions and investment income are paid or received in yen. In addition, most of the Japanese operation’s investments are yen denominated. In 2003, Life had entered into yen denominated forwards to hedge a substantial portion of the yen to U.S. dollar exchange rate volatility related to the net investment in the Japanese operation. The net investment in the Japanese operation was approximately $673 as of December 31, 2004. During the third quarter of 2005, the Company terminated its yen denominated forwards. The notional and fair value of the contracts terminated during the third quarter of 2005 was $408 and $17, respectively. At December 31, 2004, the derivatives used to hedge the net investment in the Japanese operation had a total notional and fair value of $401 and $(23), respectively. The after-tax net gains (losses) included in the foreign currency transaction adjustment associated with the net investment hedge was $12, $(14), and $(3) as of December 31, 2005, 2004, and 2003, respectively.
The yen based fixed annuity product is written by Hartford Life Insurance KK (“HLIKK”), a wholly-owned Japanese subsidiary of Hartford Life, Inc. (“HLI”), and subsequently reinsured to Hartford Life Insurance Company, a U.S. dollar based wholly-owned indirect subsidiary of HLI. The underlying investment involves investing in U.S. securities markets, which offer favorable credit spreads. The yen denominated fixed annuity product (“yen fixed annuities”) is recorded in the consolidated balance sheets with invested assets denominated in dollars while policyholder liabilities are denominated in yen and converted to U.S. dollars based upon the December 31, yen to U.S. dollar spot rate. The difference between U.S. dollar denominated investments and yen denominated liabilities exposes the Company to currency risk. The Company manages this currency risk associated with the yen fixed annuities with primarily pay variable U.S. dollar receive fixed yen, zero coupon currency swaps (“currency swaps”). As of December 31, 2005, the notional value and fair value of the currency swaps were $1.7 billion and $(179), respectively. Although economically an effective hedge, a divergence between the yen denominated fixed annuity product liability and the currency swaps exists primarily due to the difference in the basis of accounting between the liability and the derivative instruments (i.e. historical cost versus fair value). The yen denominated fixed annuity product liabilities are recorded on a historical cost basis and are only adjusted for changes in foreign spot rates and accrued income. The currency swaps are recorded at fair value incorporating changes in value due to changes in forward foreign exchange rates, interest rates and accrued income. An after-tax net loss of $23 and a net gain of $2 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, which includes the changes in value of the currency swaps and the yen fixed annuity contract remeasurement, was recorded in net realized capital gains and losses.
Based on the fair values of Life’s non-U.S. dollar denominated investments and derivative instruments (including its yen based individual fixed annuity product) as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, management estimates that a 10% unfavorable change in exchange rates would decrease the fair values by an after-tax total of $6 and $9, respectively. The estimated impact was based upon a 10% change in December 31 spot rates. The selection of the 10% unfavorable change was made only for hypothetical illustration of the potential impact of such an event and should not be construed as a prediction of future market events. Actual results could differ materially from those illustrated above due to the nature of the estimates and assumptions used in the above analysis.
Property & Casualty
Property & Casualty attempts to maximize economic value while generating appropriate after-tax income and sufficient liquidity to meet policyholder and corporate obligations. Property & Casualty’s investment portfolio has material exposure to interest rates. The Company continually monitors these exposures and makes portfolio adjustments to manage these risks within established limits.
Interest Rate Risk
The primary exposure to interest rate risk in Property & Casualty relates to its fixed maturity securities, including corporate bonds, ABS, municipal bonds, CMBS and CMOs. The fair value of these investments was $25.3 billion and $24.4 billion at December 31,

107


Table of Contents

2005 and 2004, respectively. The fair value of these and Property & Casualty’s other invested assets fluctuates depending on the interest rate environment and other general economic conditions. During periods of declining interest rates, embedded call features within securities are exercised with greater frequency and paydowns on MBS and CMOs increase as the underlying mortgages are prepaid. During such periods, the Company generally will not be able to re-invest the proceeds of any such prepayments at comparable yields. Conversely, during periods of rising interest rates, the rate of prepayments generally decline. Derivative instruments such as swaps, caps and options are used to manage interest rate risk and had a total notional amount as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 of $1.5 billion and fair value of $(9) and $7, respectively.
One of the measures Property & Casualty uses to quantify its exposure to interest rate risk inherent in its invested assets is duration. The weighted average duration of the fixed maturity portfolio was 4.6 years as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. In 2005, the duration of the Property & Casualty portfolios were modestly shortened in anticipation of higher future interest rates.
Calculated Interest Rate Sensitivity
The following table provides an analysis showing the estimated after-tax change in the fair value of Property & Casualty’s fixed income investments and related derivatives, assuming 100 basis point upward and downward parallel shifts in the yield curve as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. Certain financial instruments, such as limited partnerships, have been omitted from the analysis due to the fact the investments are accounted for under the equity method and generally lack sensitivity to interest rate changes.
                                 
    Change in Fair Value As of December 31,  
    2005     2004  
Basis point shift
    - 100       + 100       - 100       + 100  
 
Amount
  $ 861     $ (760 )   $ 750     $ (725 )
 
As of December 31, 2005, a decrease in interest rates has a greater impact on the change in fair value of the fixed income investments and related derivatives than an increase in interest rates, as compared to December 31, 2004, due to the fact that there is greater positive convexity in the portfolios as a result of increases in interest rates during 2005 as well as the prepayment of certain asset classes, primarily municipalities.
The selection of the 100 basis point parallel shift in the yield curve was made only for hypothetical illustration of the potential impact of such an event and should not be construed as a prediction of future market events. Actual results could differ materially from those illustrated above due to the nature of the estimates and assumptions used in the above analysis. The Company’s sensitivity analysis calculation assumes that the composition of invested assets remains materially consistent throughout the year and that the current relationship between short-term and long-term interest rates will remain constant over time. As a result, these calculations may not fully capture the impact of portfolio re-allocations or non-parallel changes in interest rates.
Foreign Currency Exchange Risk
Foreign currency exchange risk exists with respect to investments in non-U.S. dollar denominated fixed maturities, primarily euro, sterling and Canadian dollar denominated securities. The risk associated with these securities relates to potential decreases in value resulting from unfavorable changes in foreign exchange rates. The fair value of these fixed maturity securities at December 31, 2005 and 2004 was $1.1 billion and $1.4 billion, respectively.
In order to manage its currency exposures, Property & Casualty enters into foreign currency swaps and forward contracts to hedge the variability in cash flow associated with certain foreign denominated securities. These foreign currency swap agreements are structured to match the foreign currency cash flows of the hedged foreign denominated securities. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, the derivatives used to hedge currency exchange risk had a total notional value of $515 and $370, respectively, and total fair value of $(19) and $(70), respectively.
Based on the fair values of Property & Casualty’s non-U.S. dollar denominated securities and derivative instruments as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, management estimates that a 10% unfavorable change in exchange rates would decrease the fair values by an after-tax total of approximately $50 and $63, respectively. The estimated impact was based upon a 10% change in December 31 spot rates. The selection of the 10% unfavorable change was made only for hypothetical illustration of the potential impact of such an event and should not be construed as a prediction of future market events. Actual results could differ materially from those illustrated above due to the nature of the estimates and assumptions used in the above analysis.
CAPITAL RESOURCES AND LIQUIDITY
Capital resources and liquidity represent the overall financial strength of The Hartford and its ability to generate strong cash flows from each of the business segments, borrow funds at competitive rates and raise new capital to meet operating and growth needs.
Liquidity Requirements
The liquidity requirements of The Hartford have been and will continue to be met by funds from operations as well as the issuance of commercial paper, common stock, debt securities and borrowings from its credit facilities. Current and expected patterns of claim frequency and severity may change from period to period but continue to be within historical norms and, therefore, the Company’s current liquidity position is considered to be sufficient to meet anticipated demands. However, if an unanticipated demand was placed on the Company it is likely that the Company would either sell certain of its investments to fund claims which could result in larger

108


Table of Contents

than usual realized capital gains and losses or the Company would enter the capital markets to raise further funds to provide the requisite liquidity. For a discussion and tabular presentation of the Company’s current contractual obligations by period including those related to its Life and Property & Casualty insurance refer to the Off-Balance Sheet and Aggregate Contractual Obligations section below.
The Hartford endeavors to maintain a capital structure that provides financial and operational flexibility to its insurance subsidiaries, ratings that support its competitive position in the financial services marketplace (see the Ratings section below for further discussion), and strong shareholder returns. As a result, the Company may from time to time raise capital from the issuance of stock, debt or other capital securities. The issuance of common stock, debt or other capital securities could result in the dilution of shareholder interests or reduced net income due to additional interest expense.
On October 21, 2004, the Financial Services Authority (“FSA”), the Company’s primary regulator in Japan, issued regulations concerning new reserving methodologies and Solvency Margin Ratio (“SMR”) standards for variable annuity contracts. The regulations allow a “Standard” methodology and an “Alternative” methodology to determine required reserve levels and SMR standards. On December 27, 2004, the FSA also issued administrative guidelines that describe the detailed requirements under the two methodologies. The regulations became effective on April 1, 2005.
The new reserve methodologies and SMR standards only apply to capital requirements for Japanese regulatory purposes, and are not directly related to results under accounting principles generally accepted in the United States. The Company has decided to adopt the Standard methodology. It was expected that the impact of adopting the Standard methodology, on the Company’s Japanese operations, based on the Company’s assessment, could have required as much as $400 — $650 of additional capital during 2005. During the third quarter of 2005, the Company received Connecticut regulatory approval and consummated a transaction to reinsure guaranteed minimum income benefit risk associated with the sale of variable annuities in Japan to Hartford Life and Annuity Insurance Company, a U.S. subsidiary. This reinsurance strategy substantially eliminated the additional capital requirement in Japan. The Company believes that optimization of its capital management globally is a dynamic process. Therefore, management regularly evaluates its global capital position and may make further adjustments using reinsurance, hedging and other strategies from time to time.
As previously disclosed, the Company has been in the process of evaluating alternative capital structures related to its Japanese life insurance operations that it believes in the long term could result in improved financial flexibility. The Company’s Japanese life insurance operations are conducted through Hartford Life Insurance K.K. (“HLIKK”), which, prior to September 1, 2005, was a wholly owned subsidiary of Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company (“HLA”), one of the Company’s principal statutorily regulated operating subsidiaries. Prior to September 1, 2005, the Company funded the capital needs of its Japanese operations through investments in the common stock of HLIKK by HLA. This arrangement generally allowed some portion of the Company’s investment
in its Japanese operations to be included as part of the aggregate statutory capital (for the purposes of regulatory and rating agency capital adequacy measures) of HLA.
During the second quarter of 2005, the Company sought and secured approval of a proposed plan to change the ownership structure of HLIKK. The proposed plan provided for a change in the ownership of HLIKK whereby the stock of HLIKK, an insurance operating company, would be transferred to Hartford Life, Inc., HLA’s parent company. The proposed plan was approved by both the State of Connecticut Insurance Department, HLA’s primary regulator, as well as the FSA, HLIKK’s primary regulator. On September 1, 2005 this plan was executed and the stock of HLIKK was transferred from HLA to Hartford Life, Inc. The transfer of the stock has been treated as a return of capital for GAAP and statutory accounting purposes for the respective entities. This transaction had no effect on the Company’s consolidated financial statements. The primary financial effect of the transaction was to reduce the statutory capital of HLA by the amount of the carrying value of HLIKK, which was $963 as of September 1, 2005. In addition, for certain capital adequacy ratios, a corresponding reduction in required capital will occur, which will result in an improved capital adequacy ratio. However, as previously disclosed, this action could potentially reduce certain other capital adequacy ratios employed by regulators and rating agencies to assess the capital growth of The Hartford’s life insurance operations. At the current time, taking into consideration the effects of the transaction, the Company believes it has sufficient capital resources to maintain capital solvency ratios consistent with all of its objectives.
The Company’s Board of Directors has authorized the repurchase of outstanding shares of its common stock and equity units from time to time, in an aggregate amount not to exceed $1 billion. For additional information regarding the Company’s authorization to repurchase its securities, please see the “Stockholders’ Equity” section below.
HFSG and HLI are holding companies which rely upon operating cash flow in the form of dividends from their subsidiaries, which enable them to service debt, pay dividends, and pay certain business expenses.
Dividends to the Company from its insurance subsidiaries are restricted. The payment of dividends by Connecticut-domiciled insurers is limited under the insurance holding company laws of Connecticut. Under these laws, the insurance subsidiaries may only make their dividend payments out of unassigned surplus. These laws require notice to and approval by the state insurance commissioner for the declaration or payment of any dividend, which, together with other dividends or distributions made within the preceding twelve months, exceeds the greater of (i) 10% of the insurer’s policyholder surplus as of December 31 of the preceding year or (ii) net income (or net gain from operations, if such company is a life insurance company) for the twelve-month period ending on the thirty-first day of December last preceding, in each case determined under statutory insurance accounting principles. In addition, if any dividend of a Connecticut-domiciled insurer exceeds the insurer’s earned surplus, it requires the prior approval of the Connecticut Insurance Commissioner. The insurance holding company laws of the other jurisdictions in which The Hartford’s insurance subsidiaries are incorporated (or deemed commercially domiciled) generally contain similar (although in certain instances somewhat more restrictive)

109


Table of Contents

limitations on the payment of dividends. The Company’s insurance subsidiaries are permitted to pay up to a maximum of approximately $1.9 billion in dividends to HFSG in 2006 without prior approval from the applicable insurance commissioner. However, through August 31, 2006 HLA, comprising $667 of the $1.9 billion, will need prior approval from the insurance commissioner to pay dividends. In 2005, HFSG and HLI received a combined total of $1.9 billion from their insurance subsidiaries, which includes a $963 dividend of HLIKK to HLI.
The principal sources of operating funds are premium, fees and investment income, while investing cash flows originate from maturities and sales of invested assets. The primary uses of funds are to pay claims, policy benefits, operating expenses and commissions and to purchase new investments. In addition, The Hartford has a policy of carrying a significant short-term investment position and accordingly does not anticipate selling intermediate- and long-term fixed maturity investments to meet any liquidity needs. (For a discussion of the Company’s investment objectives and strategies, see the Investments and Capital Markets Risk Management sections.)
Sources of Liquidity
Shelf Registrations
On December 3, 2003, The Hartford’s shelf registration statement (Registration No. 333-108067) for the potential offering and sale of debt and equity securities in an aggregate amount of up to $3.0 billion was declared effective by the Securities and Exchange Commission. The Registration Statement allows for the following types of securities to be offered: (i) debt securities, preferred stock, common stock, depositary shares, warrants, stock purchase contracts, stock purchase units and junior subordinated deferrable interest debentures of the Company, and (ii) preferred securities of any of one or more capital trusts organized by The Hartford (“The Hartford Trusts”). The Company may enter into guarantees with respect to the preferred securities of any of The Hartford Trusts. As of December 31, 2005, the Company had $2.4 billion remaining on its shelf.
On May 15, 2001, HLI filed with the SEC a shelf registration statement (Registration No. 333-60944) for the potential offering and sale of up to $1.0 billion in debt and preferred securities. The registration statement was declared effective on May 29, 2001. As of December 31, 2005, HLI had $1.0 billion remaining on its shelf.
Commercial Paper and Revolving Credit Facilities
The table below details the Company’s short-term debt programs and the applicable balances outstanding.
                                                 
                    Maximum Available As of     Outstanding As of  
    Effective     Expiration     December     December 31,     December     December  
Description   Date     Date     31, 2005     2004     31, 2005     31, 2004  
 
Commercial Paper
                                               
The Hartford
    11/10/86       N/A     $ 2,000     $ 2,000     $ 471     $ 372  
HLI
    2/7/97       N/A       250       250              
 
Total commercial paper
                  $ 2,250       2,250     $ 471     $ 372  
Revolving Credit Facility
                                               
5-year revolving credit facility
    9/7/05       9/7/10     $ 1,600     $     $     $  
5-year revolving credit facility [1]
    6/20/01       6/20/06             1,000              
3-year revolving credit facility [1]
    12/31/02       12/31/05             490              
 
Total revolving credit facility
                  $ 1,600     $ 1,490     $     $  
Total Outstanding Commercial Paper and Revolving Credit Facility
                  $ 3,850     $ 3,740     $ 471     $ 372  
 
[1] Replaced by $1.6 billion Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement on September 7, 2005. For further information, see below.
On September 7, 2005, The Hartford and HLI entered into a $1.6 billion Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement (the “Credit Agreement”) with a syndicate of financial institutions. The Credit Agreement replaced (i) The Hartford’s $1.0 billion Second Amended and Restated Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement dated as of February 26, 2003, as amended, and (ii) The Hartford’s and HLI’s $490 Three-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement, dated as of December 31, 2002, as amended.
The Credit Agreement provides for up to $1.6 billion of unsecured credit. Of the total availability under the Credit Agreement, up to $250 is available to support borrowing by HLI alone, and up to $100 is available to support letters of credit issued on behalf of The Hartford, HLI or other subsidiaries of The Hartford.
As of December 31, 2005, the Company’s Japanese operation has a ¥2.0 billion yen, approximately $17, line of credit with a Japanese bank with no outstanding borrowings under this facility.
Under the revolving credit facility, the Company must maintain a minimum level of consolidated statutory surplus. In addition, the Company must not exceed a maximum ratio of debt to capitalization. Quarterly, the Company certifies compliance with the financial covenants for its banks. As of December 31, 2005, the Company was in compliance with all such covenants.

110


Table of Contents

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements and Aggregate Contractual Obligations
The Company does not have any off-balance sheet arrangements that are reasonably likely to have a material effect on the financial condition, results of operations, liquidity, or capital resources of the Company, except for the following:
      The Company has outstanding forward purchase contracts associated with the Company’s equity units under which the Company will issue between 17.8 and 22.2 million shares of common stock, depending on the stock price on the date of issuance, and receive proceeds of approximately $1.02 billion in 2006. See further disclosure in Notes 2 and 14 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
      The Company has unfunded commitments to purchase investments in limited partnerships and mortgage loans totaling $754 as disclosed in Note 12 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
The following table identifies the Company’s aggregate contractual obligations due by payment period:
                                         
    Payments due by period  
            Less                     More  
            than 1     1-3     3-5     than 5  
    Total     Year     years     years     years  
 
Property and casualty obligations [1]
  $ 22,874     $ 6,605     $ 5,118     $ 3,276     $ 7,875  
Life, annuity and disability obligations [2]
    334,460       21,974       47,105       47,973       217,408  
Long-term debt obligations [3]
    8,557       524       2,214       588       5,231  
Operating lease obligations
    668       187       356       73       52  
Purchase obligations [4]
    1,494       1,285       102       10       97  
Other long-term liabilities reflected on the balance sheet [5] [6]
    1,292       1,250                   42  
 
Total [7]
  $ 369,345     $ 31,825     $ 54,895     $ 51,920     $ 230,705  
 
[1] The following points are significant to understanding the cash flows estimated for obligations under property and casualty contracts:
      Reserves for Property & Casualty unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses include case reserves for reported claims and reserves for claims incurred but not reported (IBNR). While payments due on claim reserves are considered contractual obligations because they relate to insurance policies issued by the Company, the ultimate amount to be paid to settle both case reserves and IBNR is an estimate, subject to significant uncertainty. The actual amount to be paid is not determined until the Company reaches a settlement with the claimant. Final claim settlements may vary significantly from the present estimates, particularly since many claims will not be settled until well into the future.
      In estimating the timing of future payments by year, the Company has assumed that its historical payment patterns will continue. However, the actual timing of future payments will likely vary materially from these estimates due to, among other things, changes in claim reporting and payment patterns and large unanticipated settlements. In particular, there is significant uncertainty over the claim payment patterns of asbestos and environmental claims. Also, estimated payments in 2006 do not include payments that will be made on claims incurred in 2006 on policies that were in force as of December 31, 2005. In addition, the table does not include future cash flows related to the receipt of premiums that will be used, in part, to fund loss payments.
      Under generally accepted accounting principles, the Company is only permitted to discount reserves for claim and claim adjustment expenses in cases where the payment pattern and ultimate loss costs are fixed and reliably determinable on an individual claim basis. For the Company, these include claim settlements with permanently disabled claimants and certain structured settlement contracts that fund loss runoffs for unrelated parties. As of December 31, 2005, the total property and casualty reserves in the above table of $22,874 are gross of the reserve discount of $608.
[2] Estimated life, annuity and disability obligations include death and disability claims, policy surrenders, policyholder dividends and trail commissions offset by expected future deposits and premiums on in-force contracts. Estimated contractual policyholder obligations are based on mortality, morbidity and lapse assumptions comparable with Life’s historical experience, modified for recent observed trends. Life has also assumed market growth and interest crediting consistent with assumptions used in amortizing deferred acquisition costs. In contrast to this table, the majority of Life’s obligations are recorded on the balance sheet at the current account values and do not incorporate an expectation of future market growth, interest crediting, or future deposits. Therefore, the estimated contractual policyholder obligations presented in this table significantly exceed the liabilities recorded in reserve for future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses, other policyholder funds and benefits payable and separate account liabilities. Due to the significance of the assumptions used, the amounts presented could materially differ from actual results. As separate account obligations are legally insulated from general account obligations, the separate account obligations will be fully funded by cash flows from separate account assets. Life expects to fully fund the general account obligations from cash flows from general account investments and future deposits and premiums.
[3] Includes contractual principal and interest payments. Payments exclude amounts associated with fair-value hedges of certain of the Company’s long-term debt. All long-term debt obligations have fixed rates of interest. Long-term debt obligations also includes principal and interest payments of $700 and $2.4 billion, respectively, related to junior subordinated debentures which are callable beginning in 2006. See Note 14 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for additional discussion of long-term debt obligations.
[4] Includes $1.3 billion in commitments to purchase investments including $366 of limited partnerships and $388 of mortgage loans. Outstanding commitments under these limited partnerships and mortgage loans are included in payments due in less than 1 year since the timing of funding these commitments cannot be estimated. The remaining $520 relates to payables for securities purchased which are reflected on the Company’s consolidated balance sheet.
[5] As of December 31, 2005, the Company has accepted cash collateral of $1.2 billion in connection with the Company’s securities lending program and derivative instruments. Since the timing of the return of the collateral is uncertain, the return of the collateral has been included in the payments due in less than 1 year.
[6] Includes $42 in collateralized loan obligations (“CLOs”) issued to third-party investors by consolidated investment management entities sponsored by the Company in connection with synthetic CLO transactions. The CLO investors have no recourse to the Company’s assets other than the dedicated assets collateralizing the CLOs. Refer to Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for additional discussion of CLOs.
[7] Does not include estimated voluntary contribution of $200 to the Company’s pension plan in 2006.

111


Table of Contents

Pension Plans and Other Postretirement Benefits
The Company made contributions to its pension plans of $504, $317 and $306 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The Company’s 2005 required minimum funding contribution was immaterial. The Company presently anticipates contributing approximately $200 to its pension plans in 2006, based upon certain economic and business assumptions. These assumptions include, but are not limited to, equity market performance, changes in interest rates and the Company’s other capital requirements. The Company’s 2006 required minimum funding contribution is expected to be immaterial.
Pension expense reflected in the Company’s net income was $137, $104 and $120 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The Company estimates its 2006 pension expense will be approximately $147, based on current assumptions.
As provided for under SFAS No. 87, the Company uses a five-year averaging method to determine the market-related value of Plan assets, which is used to determine the expected return component of pension expense. Under this methodology, asset gains/losses that result from returns that differ from the Company’s long-term rate of return assumption are recognized in the market-related value of assets on a level basis over a five year period. The difference in actual asset returns for the Plan of $176 and $289 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, as compared to expected returns of $221 and $201 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively will be fully reflected in the market-related value of Plan assets over the next five years using the methodology described above. The level of unrecognized net losses continues to exceed the allowable amortization corridor as defined under SFAS No. 87. Based on the 5.50% discount rate selected as of December 31, 2005 and taking into account estimated future minimum funding, the difference between actual and expected performance in 2005 will increase annual pension expense in future years. The increase in pension expense will be approximately $2 in 2006 and will increase ratably to an increase of approximately $8 in 2010.
Capitalization
The capital structure of The Hartford as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 consisted of debt and equity, summarized as follows:
                 
    As of December 31,
    2005   2004
 
Short-term debt (includes current maturities of long-term debt)
  $ 719     $ 621  
Long-term debt [1]
    4,048       4,308  
 
Total debt
  $ 4,767     $ 4,929  
 
Equity excluding accumulated other comprehensive income, net of tax (“AOCI”)
  $ 15,235     $ 12,813  
AOCI
    90       1,425  
 
Total stockholders’ equity
  $ 15,325     $ 14,238  
 
Total capitalization including AOCI
  $ 20,092     $ 19,167  
 
Debt to equity
    31 %     35 %
Debt to capitalization
    24 %     26 %
 
 
[1]   Includes junior subordinated debentures of $691 and $704 and debt associated with equity units of $1,020 and $1,020 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
The Hartford’s total capitalization increased $925 as of December 31, 2005 as compared with December 31, 2004. This increase was due to a $1.1 billion increase in equity partially offset by a $162 decrease in debt. The increase in total stockholders’ equity is primarily due to net income of $2.3 billion, partially offset by other comprehensive loss of $1.3 billion and repayments of debt of $250.
In 2006, the Company’s equity unit notes will be remarketed and the underlying stock purchase agreements will be exercised. For additional information regarding this remarketing, see Note 14 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
Debt
The following discussion describes the Company’s debt financing activities for 2005.
In December 2005, the Company issued $100 of commercial paper and used the proceeds, together with other sources, to fund a $300 contribution to its defined benefit plan.
On June 15, 2005, HLI repaid $250 of 7.75% senior notes at maturity.
For additional information regarding debt, see Note 14 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
Stockholders’ Equity
Dividends — On February 16, 2006, The Hartford’s Board of Directors declared a quarterly dividend of $0.40 per share payable on April 3, 2006 to shareholders of record as of March 1, 2006.
On October 20, 2005, The Hartford declared a dividend on its common stock of $0.30 per share payable on January 3, 2006 to shareholders of record as of December 1, 2005.
The Hartford declared $350 and paid $345 in dividends to shareholders in 2005, declared $331 and paid $325 in dividends to shareholders in 2004 and declared $300 and paid $291 in dividends to shareholders in 2003.

112


Table of Contents

Rights Agreement – Pursuant to the terms of the Rights Agreement dated as of November 1, 1995 between The Hartford and The Bank of New York as Rights Agent, the shareholders’ rights associated with The Hartford’s common stock expired on November 1, 2005.
AOCI - AOCI decreased by $1.3 billion as of December 31, 2005 compared with December 31, 2004. The decrease in AOCI is primarily due to the other comprehensive loss from change in unrealized gain/loss on fixed maturities available-for-sale and minimum pension adjustment.
The funded status of the Company’s pension and postretirement plans is dependent upon many factors, including returns on invested assets and the level of market interest rates. Declines in the value of securities traded in equity markets coupled with declines in long-term interest rates have had a negative impact on the funded status of the plans. As a result, the Company recorded a minimum pension liability as of December 31, 2005, and 2004, which resulted in an after-tax reduction of stockholders’ equity of $620 and $480 respectively. This minimum pension liability did not affect the Company’s results of operations.
For additional information on stockholders’ equity and AOCI see Notes 15 and 16, respectively, of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
                         
Cash Flow   2005   2004   2003
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
  $ 3,732     $ 2,634     $ 3,896  
Net cash used for investing activities
  $ (4,860 )   $ (2,401 )   $ (8,387 )
Net cash provided by financing activities
  $ 1,280     $ 477     $ 4,608  
Cash — end of year
  $ 1,273     $ 1,148     $ 462  
 
2005 Compared to 2004 — The increase in cash from operating activities was primarily the result of the funding of $1.15 billion in settlement of the MacArthur litigation in 2004 and increased net income as compared to the prior year period. Cash provided by financing activities increased primarily due to higher net receipts from policyholder’s accounts related to investment and universal life contracts and increased proceeds from stock option exercises in 2005 as compared to the prior year period. Also contributing to the increase in cash provided by financing activities was a decrease in debt repayments in 2005 as compared to the prior year period. Net purchases of available-for-sale securities accounted for the majority of cash used for investing activities.
2004 Compared to 2003 — Cash from operating activities primarily reflects premium cash flows in excess of claim payments. The decrease in cash provided by operating activities was due primarily to the $1.15 billion settlement of the MacArthur litigation in 2004. Cash provided by financing activities decreased primarily due to lower proceeds from investment and universal life-type contracts as a result of the adoption of SOP 03-1, decreased capital raising activities, repayment of commercial paper and early retirement of junior subordinated debentures in 2004. The decrease in cash from financing activities and operating cash flows invested long-term accounted for the majority of the change in cash used for investing activities.
Operating cash flows in each of the last three years have been adequate to meet liquidity requirements.
Equity Markets
For a discussion of the potential impact of the equity markets on capital and liquidity, see the Capital Markets Risk Management section under “Market Risk”.
Ratings
Ratings are an important factor in establishing the competitive position in the insurance and financial services marketplace. There can be no assurance that the Company’s ratings will continue for any given period of time or that they will not be changed. In the event the Company’s ratings are downgraded, the level of revenues or the persistency of the Company’s business may be adversely impacted.

113


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes The Hartford’s significant member companies’ financial ratings from the major independent rating organizations as of February 22, 2006.
                 
Insurance Financial Strength Ratings:
  A.M. Best   Fitch   Standard & Poor’s   Moody’s
Hartford Fire Insurance Company
  A+   AA   AA-   Aa3
Hartford Life Insurance Company
  A+   AA   AA-   Aa3
Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company
  A+   AA   AA-   Aa3
Hartford Life Group Insurance Company
  A+   AA    
Hartford Life and Annuity Insurance Company
  A+   AA   AA-   Aa3
Hartford Life Insurance KK (Japan)
      AA-  
Hartford Life Limited (Ireland)
      AA-  
 
Other Ratings:
               
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.:
               
Senior debt
Commercial paper
  a-
AMB-2
  A
F1
  A-
A-2
  A3
P-2
Hartford Capital III trust originated preferred securities
  bbb   A-   BBB   Baa1
Hartford Life, Inc.
               
Senior debt
Commercial paper
  a-
AMB-1
  A
F1
  A-
A-2
  A3
P-2
Hartford Life, Inc.:
               
Capital II trust preferred securities
  bbb   A-   BBB   Baa1
Hartford Life Insurance Company:
               
Short Term Rating
      A-1+   P-1
 
These ratings are not a recommendation to buy or hold any of The Hartford’s securities and they may be revised or revoked at any time at the sole discretion of the rating organization.
The agencies consider many factors in determining the final rating of an insurance company. One consideration is the relative level of statutory surplus necessary to support the business written. Statutory surplus represents the capital of the insurance company reported in accordance with accounting practices prescribed by the applicable state insurance department.
The table below sets forth statutory surplus for the Company’s insurance companies.
                 
    2005   2004
 
Life Operations
  $ 4,364     $ 5,119  
Japan Life Operations [1]
    1,017        
Property & Casualty Operations
    6,981       6,337  
 
Total
  $ 12,362     $ 11,456  
 
 
[1]   Japan Life Operation was valued in accordance with prescribed statutory accounting practices. Prior to September 1, 2005, Japan Life Operations was included in Life Operations.
Risk-based Capital
The National Association of Insurance Commissioners (“NAIC”) has regulations establishing minimum capitalization requirements based on risk-based capital (“RBC”) formulas for both life and property and casualty companies. The requirements consist of formulas, which identify companies that are undercapitalized and require specific regulatory actions. The RBC formula for life companies establishes capital requirements relating to insurance, business, asset and interest rate risks. RBC is calculated for property and casualty companies after adjusting capital for certain underwriting, asset, credit and off-balance sheet risks. As of December 31, 2005, each of The Hartford’s insurance subsidiaries within Life and Ongoing Property & Casualty had more than sufficient capital to meet the NAIC’s minimum RBC requirements.
NAIC Developments
Changes to the NAIC RBC Requirements for Variable Annuities with Guarantees – C-3 Phase II Capital
On October 14, 2005 the Executive Committee of the NAIC formally adopted the provisions of the C-3 Phase II Capital project with an effective date of December 31, 2005 for NAIC RBC purposes.
The C-3 Phase II Capital project addresses the equity, interest rate and expense recovery risks associated with variable annuities and group annuities that contain death benefits or certain living benefit guarantees including GMWBs. The capital requirements under C-3 Phase II are principle-based, which represents a change from the current factor-based approach. Under the new methodology, capital requirements are determined at a point in time using stochastic scenario testing and give credit for risk management strategies employed such as hedging and reinsurance. The Company expects the capital requirements to fluctuate primarily with changes in market levels and returns.
As of December 31, 2005 the implementation of C-3 Phase II Capital requirements had a positive impact on The Hartford’s life insurance companies’ NAIC RBC ratio.

114


Table of Contents

Contingencies
Legal Proceedings – For a discussion regarding contingencies related to The Hartford’s legal proceedings, please see Item 3, “Legal Proceedings”.
Dependence on Certain Third Party Relationships The Company distributes its annuity, life and certain property and casualty insurance products through a variety of distribution channels, including broker-dealers, banks, wholesalers, its own internal sales force and other third party organizations. The Company periodically negotiates provisions and renewals of these relationships and there can be no assurance that such terms will remain acceptable to the Company or such third parties. An interruption in the Company’s continuing relationship with certain of these third parties could materially affect the Company’s ability to market its products.
For a discussion regarding contingencies related to the manner in which The Hartford compensates brokers and other producers, please see “Overview—Broker Compensation” above.
Regulatory Developments – For a discussion regarding contingencies related to regulatory developments that affect The Hartford, please see “Overview—Regulatory Developments” above.
Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002
On December 22, 2005, the President signed the Terrorism Risk Insurance Extension Act of 2005 (“TRIEA”) extending the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 (“TRIA”) through the end of 2007. TRIA provides a backstop for insurance-related losses resulting from any “act of terrorism” certified by the Secretary of the Treasury, in concurrence with the Secretary of State and Attorney General, that result in industry losses in excess of $50 in 2006 and $100 in 2007. Under the program, the federal government would pay 90% of covered losses from a certified act of terrorism in 2006 after an insurer’s losses exceed 17.5% of the Company’s eligible direct commercial earned premiums in 2005, up to a combined annual aggregate limit for the federal government and all insurers of $100 billion. In 2007, the federal government would pay 85% of covered losses from a certified act of terrorism after an insurer’s losses exceed 20% of the Company’s eligible direct commercial earned premiums in 2006, up to a combined annual aggregate limit for the federal government and all insurers of $100 billion. If an act of terrorism or acts of terrorism result in covered losses exceeding the $100 billion annual limit, insurers with losses exceeding their deductibles will not be responsible for additional losses.
TRIA requires all property and casualty insurers, including The Hartford, to make terrorism insurance available in all of their covered commercial property and casualty insurance policies (as defined in TRIA and amended in TRIEA). TRIA applies to a significant portion of The Hartford’s commercial property and casualty contracts, but it specifically excludes some of The Hartford’s other insurance business, including commercial auto, surety, burglary and theft, farm owners multi-peril, professional liability, livestock insurance, reinsurance and personal lines business. TRIA also does not apply to group life insurance contracts.
TRIA is scheduled to expire on December 31, 2007. In the event terrorism reinsurance legislation is not extended or renewed after December 2007, the Company may attempt to limit certain of its writings or obtain supplemental reinsurance protection, if available. For a discussion of The Hartford’s Risk Management processes as they relate to terrorism reinsurance legislation, please see the “Property & Casualty—Risk Management Strategy” section of Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.
Legislative Initiatives
On May 26, 2005, the Senate Judiciary Committee approved legislation that provides for the creation of a Federal asbestos trust fund in place of the current tort system for determining asbestos liabilities. On February 6, 2006, the Senate began consideration of S. 852, “The Fairness in Asbestos Injury Resolution Act of 2005”. However, the proponents were unable to secure the sixty votes necessary to overcome a procedural budget objection. The prospects for enactment and the ultimate details of any legislation creating a Federal asbestos trust fund remain very uncertain. Depending on the provisions of any legislation which is ultimately enacted, the legislation may have a material adverse effect on the Company.
Legislation introduced in Congress would provide for new retirement and savings vehicles designed to simplify retirement plan administration and expand individual participation in retirement savings plans. If enacted, these proposals could have a material effect on sales of the Company’s life insurance and investment products. Prospects for enactment of this legislation in 2006 are uncertain.
In addition, other tax proposals and regulatory initiatives which have been or are being considered by Congress could have a material effect on the insurance business. These proposals and initiatives include changes pertaining to the tax treatment of insurance companies and life insurance products and annuities, repeal or reform of the estate tax and comprehensive federal tax reform. The nature and timing of any Congressional action with respect to these efforts is unclear.
Congress is considering provisions regarding age discrimination in defined benefit plans, transition relief for older and longer service workers affected by changes to traditional defined benefit pension plans and the replacement of the interest rate used to determine pension plan funding requirements. These changes could affect the Company’s pension plan.
Guaranty Fund and Other Insurance-related Assessments
In all states, insurers licensed to transact certain classes of insurance are required to become members of a guaranty fund. In most states, in the event of the insolvency of an insurer writing any such class of insurance in the state, members of the funds are assessed to

115


Table of Contents

pay certain claims of the insolvent insurer. A particular state’s fund assesses its members based on their respective written premiums in the state for the classes of insurance in which the insolvent insurer was engaged. Assessments are generally limited for any year to one or two percent of premiums written per year depending on the state. Such assessments paid by The Hartford approximated $46 in 2005, $26 in 2004 and $26 in 2003.
The Hartford accounts for guaranty fund and other insurance assessments in accordance with Statement of Position No. 97-3, “Accounting by Insurance and Other Enterprises for Insurance-Related Assessments”. Liabilities for guaranty fund and other insurance-related assessments are accrued when an assessment is probable, when it can be reasonably estimated, and when the event obligating the Company to pay an imposed or probable assessment has occurred. Liabilities for guaranty funds and other insurance-related assessments are not discounted and are included as part of other liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the liability balance was $223 and $215, respectively. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, $20 and $14, respectively, related to premium tax offsets were included in other assets.
IMPACT OF NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARDS
For a discussion of accounting standards, see Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
Item 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK
The information required by this item is set forth in the Capital Markets Risk Management section of Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations and is incorporated herein by reference.
Item 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA
See Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Schedules elsewhere herein.
Item 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
None.
Item 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES
Evaluation of disclosure controls and procedures
The Company’s principal executive officer and its principal financial officer, based on their evaluation of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(e)), have concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures are effective for the purposes set forth in the definition thereof in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(e) as of December 31, 2005.
Management’s annual report on internal control over financial reporting
The management of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its subsidiaries (“The Hartford”) is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting for The Hartford as defined in Rule 13a-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that in reasonable detail accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
The Hartford’s management assessed its internal controls over financial reporting as of December 31, 2005 in relation to criteria for effective internal control over financial reporting described in “Internal Control – Integrated Framework” issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. Based on this assessment under those criteria, The Hartford’s management concluded that its internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2005.
Attestation report of the Company’s registered public accounting firm
The Hartford’s independent registered public accounting firm, Deloitte & Touche LLP, has issued their attestation report on management’s assessment of internal control over financial reporting which is set forth below.

116


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.
Hartford, Connecticut
We have audited management’s assessment, included in the accompanying Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting, that The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its subsidiaries (collectively, the “Company”) maintained effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2005, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on management’s assessment and an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, evaluating management’s assessment, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinions.
A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company’s principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company’s board of directors, management, and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
In our opinion, management’s assessment that the Company maintained effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2005, is fairly stated, in all material respects, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2005, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.
We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedules as of and for the year ended December 31, 2005 of the Company, and our report, dated February 22, 2006 expressed an unqualified opinion on those financial statements and financial statement schedules.
DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
Hartford, Connecticut
February 22, 2006

117


Table of Contents

Changes in internal control over financial reporting
There was no change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the Company’s fourth fiscal quarter of 2005 that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.
Item 9B. Other Information
None.
PART III
Item 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE HARTFORD
Certain of the information called for by Item 10 will be set forth in the definitive proxy statement for the 2006 annual meeting of shareholders (the “Proxy Statement”) to be filed by The Hartford with the Securities and Exchange Commission within 120 days after the end of the fiscal year covered by this Form 10-K under the captions “Item 1 Election of Directors”, “Common Stock Ownership of Directors, Executive Officers and Certain Shareholders”, and “Governance of the Company” and is incorporated herein by reference.
The Company has adopted a Code of Ethics and Business Conduct, which is applicable to all employees of the Company, including the principal executive officer, the principal financial officer and the principal accounting officer. The Code of Ethics and Business Conduct is available on the Company’s website at: www.thehartford.com.
Executive Officers of The Hartford
Information about the executive officers of The Hartford who are also nominees for election as directors will be set forth in The Hartford’s Proxy Statement. Set forth below is information about the other executive officers of the Company:
ANN M. DE RAISMES
(Executive Vice President, Human Resources)
Ms. de Raismes, 55, has held the position of Executive Vice President, Human Resources, of the Company since May 2004. She previously served as Group Senior Vice President, Human Resources, of the Company from March 2003 to May 2004, and as Senior Vice President of Human Resources of Hartford Life, Inc. (“Hartford Life”), a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, from 1997 to March 2003.
DAVID M. JOHNSON
(Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer)
Mr. Johnson, 45, has held the position of Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the Company since May 1, 2001. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Johnson was Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Cendant Corporation, which he joined in April 1998. In addition, he was Managing Director, Investment Banking Division, at Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner and Smith from 1986 to 1998.
ROBERT J. PRICE
(Senior Vice President and Controller)
Mr. Price, 55, is Senior Vice President and Controller of the Company. Mr. Price joined the Company in June 2002 in his current role. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Price was President and Chief Executive Officer of CitiInsurance, the international insurance indirect subsidiary of Citigroup, Inc., from May 2000 to December 2001. From April 1989 to April 2000, Mr. Price held various positions at Aetna, Inc., including Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Aetna International and Vice President and Corporate Controller.
NEAL S. WOLIN
(Executive Vice President and General Counsel)
Mr. Wolin, 44, has held the position of Executive Vice President and General Counsel since joining the Company on March 20, 2001. Previously, Mr. Wolin served as General Counsel of the U.S. Department of the Treasury from 1999 to January 2001. In that capacity, he headed Treasury’s legal division, composed of 2,000 lawyers supporting all of Treasury’s offices and bureaus, including the Internal Revenue Service, Customs, Secret Service, Public Debt, the Office of Thrift Supervision, the Financial Management Service, the U.S. Mint and the Bureau of Engraving and Printing. Mr. Wolin served as the Deputy General Counsel of the Department of the Treasury from 1995 to 1999. Prior to joining the Treasury Department, he served in the White House, first as the Executive Assistant to the National Security Advisor and then as the Deputy Legal Advisor to the National Security Council. Mr. Wolin joined the U.S. Government in 1991 as special assistant to the Directors of Central Intelligence, William H. Webster, Robert M. Gates and R. James Woolsey.

118


Table of Contents

DAVID M. ZNAMIEROWSKI
(Executive Vice President and Chief Investment Officer)
Mr. Znamierowski, 45, has served as Executive Vice President of the Company since May 2004 and as Chief Investment Officer of the Company and President of Hartford Investment Management, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, since November 2001. From November 2001 to May 2004, he served as Group Senior Vice President of the Company. Previously, he was Senior Vice President and Chief Investment Officer for the Company’s life operations from May 1999 to November 2001, Vice President from September 1998 to May 1999 and Vice President, Investment Strategy from February 1997 to September 1998. In addition, Mr. Znamierowski currently serves as a director and president of The Hartford-sponsored mutual funds and is a senior officer of the two supervisory investment advisers to the Hartford Funds.
Item 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
The information called for by Item 11 will be set forth in the Proxy Statement under the captions “Compensation of Executive Officers”, “Governance of the Company-Compensation of Directors” and “Performance of the Common Stock” and is incorporated herein by reference.
Item 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS
Certain of the information called for by Item 12 will be set forth in the Proxy Statement under the caption “Common Stock Ownership of Directors, Executive Officers and Certain Shareholders” and is incorporated herein by reference.
Equity Compensation Plan Information
The following table provides information as of December 31, 2005 about the securities authorized for issuance under the Company’s equity compensation plans. The Company maintains The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan, The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan (the “2000 Stock Plan”), The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan (the “2005 Stock Plan”), The Hartford Employee Stock Purchase Plan (the “ESPP”), and The Hartford Restricted Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the “Director’s Plan”). On May 18, 2005, the shareholders of the Company approved the 2005 Stock Plan, which superseded the 2000 Stock Plan and the Director’s Plan. Pursuant to the provisions of the 2005 Stock Plan, no additional shares may be issued from the 2000 Stock Plan or the Director’s Plan. To the extent than any awards under the 2000 Stock Plan or the Director’s Plan are forfeited, terminated, expire unexercised or are settled in cash in lieu of stock, the shares subject to such awards (or the relevant portion thereof) shall be available for award under the 2005 Stock Plan and such shares shall be added to the total number of shares available under the 2005 Stock Plan.
In addition, the Company maintains the 2000 PLANCO Non-employee Option Plan (the “PLANCO Plan”); pursuant to which it may grant awards to non-employee wholesalers of PLANCO products.
                         
    (a)   (b)   (c)
    Number of Securities to be   Weighted-average   Number of Securities Remaining
    Issued Upon Exercise of   Exercise Price of   Available for Future Issuance Under
    Outstanding Options,   Outstanding Options,   Equity Compensation Plans (Excluding
    Warrants and Rights   Warrants and Rights   Securities Reflected in Column (a))
 
Equity compensation plans approved by stockholders
    11,400,201     $ 54.18       9,294,685 [1]  
Equity compensation plans not approved by stockholders
    70,799       50.72       225,858  
 
Total
    11,471,000     $ 54.16       9,520,543  
 
 
[1]   Of these shares, 2,354,952 shares remain available for purchase under the ESPP.
Summary Description of the 2000 PLANCO Non-Employee Option Plan
The Company’s Board of Directors adopted the PLANCO Plan on July 20, 2000, and amended it on February 20, 2003 to increase the number of shares of the Company’s common stock subject to the plan to 450,000 shares. The stockholders of the Company have not approved the PLANCO Plan. No awards have been issued under the PLANCO Plan since 2003.
Eligibility – Any non-employee independent contractor serving on the wholesale sales force as an insurance agent who is an exclusive agent of the Company or who derives more than 50% of his or her annual income from the Company is eligible.
Terms of options – Nonqualified stock options (“NQSOs”) to purchase shares of common stock are available for grant under the PLANCO Plan. The administrator of the PLANCO Plan, the Compensation and Personnel Committee, (i) determines the recipients of options under the PLANCO Plan, (ii) determines the number of shares of common stock covered by such options, (iii) determines the dates and the manner in which options become exercisable (which is typically in three equal annual installments beginning on the first anniversary of the date of grant), (iv) sets the exercise price of options (which may be less than, equal to or greater than the fair market value of common stock on the date of grant) and (v) determines the other terms and conditions of each option. Payment of the exercise

119


Table of Contents

price may be made in cash, other shares of the Company’s common stock or through a same day sale program. The term of an NQSO may not exceed ten years and two days from the date of grant.
If an optionee’s required relationship with the Company terminates for any reason, other than for cause, any exercisable options remain exercisable for a fixed period of four months, not to exceed the remainder of the option’s term. Any options that are not exercisable at the time of such termination are cancelled on the date of such termination. If the optionee’s required relationship is terminated for cause, the options are canceled immediately.
Acceleration in Connection with a Change in Control – Upon the occurrence of a change in control, each option outstanding on the date of such change in control, and which is not then fully vested and exercisable, shall immediately vest and become exercisable. In general, a “Change in Control” will be deemed to have occurred upon the acquisition of 20% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the Company, a tender or exchange offer to acquire 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the Company, certain mergers or corporate transactions resulting in the shareholders of the Company before the transactions owning less than 55% of the entity surviving the transactions, certain transactions involving a transfer of substantially all of the Company’s assets or a change in greater than 50% of the Board members over a two year period. See Note 18 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for a description of the 2005 Stock Plan and the ESPP.
Item 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS
Any information called for by Item 13 will be set forth in the Proxy Statement under the caption “Common Stock Ownership of Directors, Executive Officers and Certain Shareholders” and is incorporated herein by reference.
Item 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING FEES AND SERVICES
The information called for by Item 14 will be set forth in the Proxy Statement under the caption “Audit Committee Charter and Report Concerning Financial Matters – Fees to Independent Auditor for Years Ended December 31, 2005 and 2004” and is incorporated herein by reference.
PART IV
Item 15. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
(a) Documents filed as a part of this report:
  (1)   Consolidated Financial Statements. See Index to Consolidated Financial Statements elsewhere herein.
 
  (2)   Consolidated Financial Statement Schedules. See Index to Consolidated Financial Statement Schedules elsewhere herein.
 
  (3)   Exhibits. See Exhibit Index elsewhere herein.

120


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SCHEDULES
     
    Page(s)
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
  F-2
Consolidated Statements of Operations for the three years ended December 31, 2005
  F-3
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004
  F-4
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders’ Equity for the three years ended December 31, 2005
  F-5
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the three years ended December 31, 2005
  F-5
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the three years ended December 31, 2005
  F-6
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
  F-7-65
Schedule I – Summary of Investments — Other Than Investments in Affiliates
  S-1
Schedule II – Condensed Financial Information of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.
  S-2-3
Schedule III – Supplementary Insurance Information
  S-4-5
Schedule IV – Reinsurance
  S-6
Schedule V – Valuation and Qualifying Accounts
  S-7
Schedule VI – Supplemental Information Concerning Property and Casualty Insurance Operations
  S-7
F-1

 


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.
Hartford, Connecticut
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc . and its subsidiaries (collectively, the “Company”) as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the related consolidated statements of operations, changes in stockholders’ equity, comprehensive income, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005. Our audits also included the financial statement schedules listed in the Index at Item 15. These financial statements and financial statement schedules are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedules based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, such consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc . and its subsidiaries as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, such financial statement schedules, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, present fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein.
As discussed in Note 1 of the consolidated financial statements, the Company changed its method of accounting and reporting for certain nontraditional long-duration contracts and for separate accounts in 2004.
We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2005, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission, and our report dated February 22, 2006 expressed an unqualified opinion on management’s assessment of the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting and an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.
DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
Hartford, Connecticut
February 22, 2006
F-2

 


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
Consolidated Statements of Operations
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
(In millions, except for per share data)   2005   2004   2003
 
Revenues
                       
Earned premiums
  $ 14,359     $ 13,566     $ 11,891  
Fee income
    4,012       3,471       2,760  
Net investment income
                       
Securities available-for-sale and other
    4,384       4,144       3,233  
Equity securities held for trading
    3,847       799        
 
Total net investment income
    8,231       4,943       3,233  
Other revenues
    464       437       556  
Net realized capital gains
    17       291       279  
 
Total revenues
    27,083       22,708       18,719  
 
 
                       
Benefits, claims and expenses
                       
Benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses
    16,776       13,640       13,548  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    3,169       2,843       2,397  
Insurance operating costs and expenses
    3,227       2,776       2,314  
Interest expense
    252       251       271  
Other expenses
    674       675       739  
 
Total benefits, claims and expenses
    24,098       20,185       19,269  
 
 
                       
Income (loss) before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change
    2,985       2,523       (550 )
 
                       
Income tax expense (benefit)
    711       385       (459 )
 
 
                       
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting change
    2,274       2,138       (91 )
 
                       
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax
          (23 )      
 
 
                       
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
 
                       
Basic earnings (loss) per share
                       
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting change
  $ 7.63     $ 7.32     $ (0.33 )
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax
          (0.08 )      
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 7.63     $ 7.24     $ (0.33 )
 
 
                       
Diluted earnings (loss) per share
                       
Income (loss) before cumulative effect of accounting change
  $ 7.44     $ 7.20     $ (0.33 )
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax
          (0.08 )      
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 7.44     $ 7.12     $ (0.33 )
 
Weighted average common shares outstanding
    298.0       292.3       272.4  
Weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares
    305.6       297.0       272.4  
 
Cash dividends declared per share
  $ 1.17     $ 1.13     $ 1.09  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-3


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
Consolidated Balance Sheets
                 
    As of December 31,
(In millions, except for share data)   2005   2004
 
Assets
               
Investments
               
Fixed maturities, available-for-sale, at fair value (amortized cost of $74,766 and $71,359)
  $ 76,440     $ 75,100  
Equity securities, held for trading, at fair value (cost of $19,570 and $12,514)
    24,034       13,634  
Equity securities, available-for-sale, at fair value (cost of $1,330 and $742)
    1,461       832  
Policy loans, at outstanding balance
    2,016       2,662  
Mortgage loans on real estate
    1,731       1,174  
Other investments
    1,253       1,006  
 
Total investments
    106,935       94,408  
Cash
    1,273       1,148  
Premiums receivable and agents’ balances
    3,734       3,235  
Reinsurance recoverables
    6,360       6,178  
Deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    9,702       8,509  
Deferred income taxes
    675       419  
Goodwill
    1,720       1,720  
Property and equipment, net
    683       643  
Other assets
    3,600       3,452  
Separate account assets
    150,875       140,023  
 
Total assets
  $ 285,557     $ 259,735  
 
 
               
Liabilities
               
Reserve for future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
               
Property and casualty
  $ 22,266     $ 21,329  
Life
    12,987       12,246  
Other policyholder funds and benefits payable
    64,452       52,833  
Unearned premiums
    5,566       4,807  
Short-term debt
    719       621  
Long-term debt
    4,048       4,308  
Other liabilities
    9,319       9,330  
Separate account liabilities
    150,875       140,023  
 
Total liabilities
    270,232       245,497  
 
 
               
Commitments and Contingencies (Note 12)
               
 
               
Stockholders’ Equity
               
Common stock – 750,000,000 shares authorized, 305,188,238 and 297,200,090 shares issued, $0.01 par value
    3       3  
Additional paid-in capital
    5,067       4,567  
Retained earnings
    10,207       8,283  
Treasury stock, at cost 3,035,916 and 2,991,820 shares
    (42 )     (40 )
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    90       1,425  
 
Total stockholders’ equity
    15,325       14,238  
 
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity
  $ 285,557     $ 259,735  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-4


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders’ Equity
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
(In millions, except for share data)   2005   2004   2003
 
Common Stock/Additional Paid-in Capital
                       
Balance at beginning of year
  $ 4,570     $ 3,932     $ 2,787  
Issuance of common stock in underwritten offerings
          411       1,161  
Issuance of equity units
                (112 )
Issuance of shares and compensation expense associated with incentive and stock compensation plans
    443       200       83  
Tax benefit on employee stock options and awards and other
    57       27       13  
 
Balance at end of year
    5,070       4,570       3,932  
 
Retained Earnings
                       
Balance at beginning of year
    8,283       6,499       6,890  
Net income (loss)
    2,274       2,115       (91 )
Dividends declared on common stock
    (350 )     (331 )     (300 )
 
Balance at end of year
    10,207       8,283       6,499  
 
Treasury Stock, at Cost
                       
Balance at beginning of year
    (40 )     (38 )     (37 )
Return of shares to treasury stock under incentive and stock compensation plans
    (2 )     (2 )     (1 )
 
Balance at end of year
    (42 )     (40 )     (38 )
 
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income, Net of Tax
                       
Balance at beginning of year
    1,425       1,246       1,094  
 
Change in unrealized gain/loss on securities
                       
Change in unrealized gain/loss on securities
    (1,193 )     106       320  
Cumulative effect of accounting change
          292        
Change in net gain/loss on cash-flow hedging instruments
    105       (173 )     (170 )
Change in foreign currency translation adjustments
    (107 )     59       (6 )
Change in minimum pension liability adjustment
    (140 )     (105 )     8  
 
Total other comprehensive income (loss)
    (1,335 )     179       152  
 
Balance at end of year
    90       1,425       1,246  
 
Total stockholders’ equity
  $ 15,325     $ 14,238     $ 11,639  
 
Outstanding Shares (in thousands)
                       
Balance at beginning of year
    294,208       283,380       255,241  
Issuance of common stock in underwritten offerings
          6,703       26,377  
Issuance of shares under incentive and stock compensation plans
    7,988       4,157       1,778  
Return of shares to treasury stock under incentive and stock compensation plans
    (44 )     (32 )     (16 )
 
Balance at end of year
    302,152       294,208       283,380  
 
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
(In millions)   2005   2004   2003
 
Comprehensive Income
                       
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
Other Comprehensive Income (Loss), Net of Tax
                       
Change in unrealized gain/loss on securities
                       
Change in unrealized gain/loss on securities
    (1,193 )     106       320  
Cumulative effect of accounting change
          292        
Change in net gain/loss on cash-flow hedging instruments
    105       (173 )     (170 )
Change in foreign currency translation adjustments
    (107 )     59       (6 )
Change in minimum pension liability adjustment
    (140 )     (105 )     8  
 
Total other comprehensive income (loss)
    (1,335 )     179       152  
 
Total comprehensive income
  $ 939     $ 2,294     $ 61  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-5


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
(In millions)   2005   2004   2003
 
Operating Activities
                       
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
                       
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities
                       
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    3,169       2,843       2,397  
Additions to deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
    (4,131 )     (3,914 )     (3,313 )
Change in:
                       
Reserve for future policy benefits, unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses and unearned premiums
    2,163       877       5,597  
Reinsurance recoverables
    (361 )     128       (1,105 )
Receivables
    (682 )     (395 )     (47 )
Payables and accruals
    (267 )     (11 )     576  
Accrued and deferred income taxes
    168       529       (327 )
Net realized capital gains
    (17 )     (291 )     (279 )
Net increase in equity securities, held for trading
    (12,872 )     (7,409 )      
Net receipts from investment contracts credited to policyholder accounts associated with equity securities, held for trading
    13,087       7,909        
Depreciation and amortization
    561       274       219  
Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax
          23        
Other, net
    640       (44 )     269  
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
    3,732       2,634       3,896  
 
 
                       
Investing Activities
                       
Purchase of investments
    (34,984 )     (27,950 )     (28,918 )
Sale of investments
    26,589       21,592       17,320  
Maturity of investments
    3,738       4,195       3,731  
Purchase of business/affiliate, net of cash acquired
    8       (58 )     (464 )
Sale of affiliates
                33  
Additions to property and equipment, net
    (211 )     (180 )     (89 )
 
Net cash used for investing activities
    (4,860 )     (2,401 )     (8,387 )
 
 
                       
Financing Activities
                       
Issuance (repayment) of short-term debt, net
    100       (477 )     535  
Issuance of long-term debt
          197       1,235  
Repayment of long-term debt
    (250 )     (450 )     (500 )
Issuance of common stock in underwritten offering
          411       1,161  
Net receipts from investment and universal life-type contracts
    1,387       962       2,409  
Dividends paid
    (345 )     (325 )     (291 )
Return of shares to treasury under incentive and stock compensation plans
    (2 )     (2 )     (1 )
Proceeds from issuances of shares under incentive and stock compensation plans
    390       161       60  
 
Net cash provided by financing activities
    1,280       477       4,608  
 
Foreign exchange rate effect on cash
    (27 )     (24 )     (32 )
 
Net increase in cash
    125       686       85  
Cash – beginning of year
    1,148       462       377  
 
Cash – end of year
  $ 1,273     $ 1,148     $ 462  
 
 
                       
Supplemental Disclosure of Cash Flow Information:
                       
Net Cash Paid (Received) During the Year for:
                       
Income taxes
  $ 447     $ 32     $ (107 )
Interest
  $ 248     $ 246     $ 233  
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-6


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(Dollar amounts in millions, except for per share data, unless otherwise stated)
1. Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies
Basis of Presentation
The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. is a financial holding company for a group of subsidiaries that provide investment products and life and property and casualty insurance to both individual and business customers in the United States and internationally (collectively, “The Hartford” or the “Company”).
The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on the basis of accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, which differ materially from the accounting practices prescribed by various insurance regulatory authorities.
Consolidation
The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc., companies in which the Company directly or indirectly has a controlling financial interest and those variable interest entities in which the Company is the primary beneficiary. Entities in which The Hartford does not have a controlling financial interest but in which the Company has significant influence over the operating and financing decisions are reported using the equity method. All material intercompany transactions and balances between The Hartford and its subsidiaries and affiliates have been eliminated.
In 2004, the Company sponsored and purchased an investment interest in a synthetic collateralized loan obligation transaction, a variable interest entity for which the Company determined itself to be the primary beneficiary. Accordingly, the assets, liabilities and results of operations of the entity are included in the Company’s consolidated financial statements. In 2005, the Company entered into a similar transaction and consolidated an additional variable interest entity. For further discussion of the synthetic collateralized loan transactions see Note 4.
On December 31, 2003, the Company acquired the group life and accident, and short-term and long-term disability business of CNA Financial Corporation. Revenues and expenses of this acquired business are included in the Company’s results of operations subsequent to December 31, 2003. For further discussion of the CNA Financial Corporation acquisition, see Note 20.
Use of Estimates
The preparation of financial statements, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
The most significant estimates include those used in determining property and casualty reserves for unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses, net of reinsurance; Life deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits associated with variable annuity and other universal life-type contracts; the evaluation of other-than-temporary impairments on investments in available-for-sale securities; the valuation of guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit derivatives; pension and other postretirement benefit obligations; and contingencies relating to corporate litigation and regulatory matters.
Reclassifications
Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year financial information to conform to the current year presentation. The Company reclassified amounts assessed against certain contractholder balances in 2004 from net investment income to fee income.
Adoption of New Accounting Standards
In March 2004, the Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) reached a consensus on EITF Issue No. 03-1, “The Meaning of Other-Than-Temporary Impairment and Its Application to Certain Investments” (“EITF Issue No. 03-1”). EITF Issue No. 03-1 provided a model for determining when unrealized holding losses on debt and equity securities should be deemed other-than-temporary impairments and the impairments recognized as realized losses. In addition, EITF Issue No. 03-1 provided clarified guidance on the subsequent accounting for debt securities that are other-than-temporarily impaired and established certain disclosure requirements regarding investments in an unrealized loss position. The disclosure requirements were retroactively effective for the year ended December 31, 2003, and are included in Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. The Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) subsequently voted to delay the implementation of the other provisions of EITF Issue No. 03-1 in order to redeliberate certain aspects.
In November 2005, the FASB released FASB Staff Position Nos. FAS 115-1 and FAS 124-1, “The Meaning of Other-Than-Temporary Impairment and Its Application to Certain Investments” (“FSP 115-1”), which effectively replaces EITF Issue No. 03-1. FSP 115-1 contains a three-step model for evaluating impairments and carries forward the disclosure requirements in EITF Issue No. 03-1 pertaining to securities in an unrealized loss position. Under the model, any security in an unrealized loss position is considered impaired; an evaluation is made to determine whether the impairment is other-than-temporary; and, if an impairment is considered

F-7


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
other-than-temporary, a realized loss is recognized to write the security’s cost or amortized cost basis down to fair value. FSP 115-1 references existing other-than-temporary impairment guidance for determining when an impairment is other-than-temporary and clarifies that subsequent to the recognition of an other-than-temporary impairment loss for debt securities, an investor shall account for the security using the constant effective yield method. FSP 115-1 is effective for reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2005, with earlier application permitted. The Company adopted FSP 115-1 upon issuance. The adoption did not have a material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial condition or results of operations.
In July 2003, the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (“AICPA”) issued Statement of Position (“SOP”) 03-1, “Accounting and Reporting by Insurance Enterprises for Certain Nontraditional Long-Duration Contracts and for Separate Accounts” (“SOP 03-1”). SOP 03-1 addresses a wide variety of topics, some of which have a significant impact on the Company. The major provisions of SOP 03-1 require:
  Recognizing expenses for a variety of contracts and contract features, including guaranteed minimum death benefits (“GMDB”), certain death benefits on universal-life type contracts and annuitization options, on an accrual basis versus the previous method of recognition upon payment;
 
  Reporting and measuring assets and liabilities of certain separate account products as general account assets and liabilities when specified criteria are not met;
 
  Reporting and measuring the Company’s interest in its separate accounts as general account assets based on the insurer’s proportionate beneficial interest in the separate account’s underlying assets; and
 
  Capitalizing sales inducements that meet specified criteria and amortizing such amounts over the life of the contracts using the same methodology as used for amortizing deferred acquisition costs (“DAC”).
SOP 03-1 was effective for financial statements for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2003. At the date of initial application, January 1, 2004, the cumulative effect of the adoption of SOP 03-1 on net income and other comprehensive income was comprised of the following individual impacts shown net of income tax benefit of $12:
                 
Components of Cumulative Effect of Adoption   Net Income     Other Comprehensive Income  
 
Establishing GMDB and other benefit reserves for annuity contracts
  $ (54 )   $  
Reclassifying certain separate accounts to general account
    30       294  
Other
    1       (2 )
 
Total cumulative effect of adoption
  $ (23 )   $ 292  
 
In May 2003, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 150, “Accounting for Certain Financial Instruments with Characteristics of both Liabilities and Equity” (“SFAS 150”). SFAS 150 establishes standards for classifying and measuring as liabilities certain financial instruments that embody obligations of the issuer and have characteristics of both liabilities and equity. Generally, SFAS 150 requires liability classification for two broad classes of financial instruments: (a) instruments that represent, or are indexed to, an obligation to buy back the issuer’s shares regardless of whether the instrument is settled on a net-cash or gross-physical basis and (b) obligations that (i) can be settled in shares but derive their value predominately from another underlying instrument or index (e.g. security prices, interest rates, and currency rates), (ii) have a fixed value, or (iii) have a value inversely related to the issuer’s shares. Mandatorily redeemable equity and written options requiring the issuer to buyback shares are examples of financial instruments that should be reported as liabilities under this new guidance. SFAS 150 specifies accounting only for certain freestanding financial instruments and does not affect whether an embedded derivative must be bifurcated and accounted for separately. SFAS 150 was effective for instruments entered into or modified after May 31, 2003 and for all other instruments beginning with the first interim reporting period beginning after June 15, 2003. Adoption of this statement did not have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition or results of operations.
In January 2003, the FASB issued Interpretation No. 46, “Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities, an interpretation of ARB No. 51” (“FIN 46”), which required an enterprise to assess whether consolidation of an entity is appropriate based upon its interests in a variable interest entity (“VIE”). A VIE is an entity in which the equity investors do not have the characteristics of a controlling financial interest or do not have sufficient equity at risk for the entity to finance its activities without additional subordinated financial support from other parties. The initial determination of whether an entity is a VIE shall be made on the date at which an enterprise becomes involved with the entity. An enterprise shall consolidate a VIE if it has a variable interest that will absorb a majority of the VIEs expected losses if they occur, receive a majority of the entity’s expected residual returns if they occur or both. FIN 46 was effective immediately for new VIEs established or purchased subsequent to January 31, 2003. For VIEs established or purchased subsequent to January 31, 2003, the adoption of FIN 46 did not have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition or results of operations as there were no material VIEs which required consolidation.
In December 2003, the FASB issued a revised version of FIN 46 (“FIN 46R”), which incorporated a number of modifications and changes made to the original version. FIN 46R replaced the previously issued FIN 46 and, subject to certain special provisions, was effective no later than the end of the first reporting period that ends after December 15, 2003 for entities considered to be special-purpose entities and no later than the end of the first reporting period that ends after March 15, 2004 for all other VIEs. Early

F-8


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
1. Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
adoption was permitted. The Company adopted FIN 46R in the fourth quarter of 2003. The adoption of FIN 46R did not result in the consolidation of any material VIEs but resulted in the deconsolidation of VIEs that issued Mandatorily Redeemable Preferred Securities of Subsidiary Trusts (“trust preferred securities”). The Company is not the primary beneficiary of the VIEs, which issued the trust preferred securities. The Company does not own any of the trust preferred securities which were issued to unrelated third parties. These trust preferred securities are considered the principal variable interests issued by the VIEs. As a result, the VIEs, which the Company previously consolidated, are no longer consolidated. The sole assets of the VIEs are junior subordinated debentures issued by the Company with payment terms identical to the trust preferred securities. Previously, the trust preferred securities were reported as a separate liability on the Company’s consolidated balance sheets as “company obligated mandatorily redeemable preferred securities of subsidiary trusts holding solely junior subordinated debentures”.
Future Adoption of New Accounting Standards
In February 2006, the FASB issued SFAS No. 155, “Accounting for Certain Hybrid Financial Instruments—an amendment of FASB Statements No. 133 and 140” (“SFAS 155”). This statement amends SFAS No. 133, “Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities” (“SFAS 133”), and SFAS No. 140, “Accounting for Transfers and Servicing of Financial Assets and Extinguishments of Liabilities” and resolves issues addressed in SFAS 133 Implementation Issue No. D1, “Application of Statement 133 to Beneficial Interest in Securitized Financial Assets”. This Statement: (a) permits fair value remeasurement for any hybrid financial instrument that contains an embedded derivative that otherwise would require bifurcation; (b) clarifies which interest-only strips and principal-only strips are not subject to the requirements of SFAS 133; (c) establishes a requirement to evaluate beneficial interests in securitized financial assets to identify interests that are freestanding derivatives or that are hybrid financial instruments that contain an embedded derivative requiring bifurcation; (d) clarifies that concentrations of credit risk in the form of subordination are not embedded derivatives; and, (e) eliminates restrictions on a qualifying special-purpose entity’s ability to hold passive derivative financial instruments that pertain to beneficial interests that are or contain a derivative financial instrument. The standard also requires presentation within the financial statements that identifies those hybrid financial instruments for which the fair value election has been applied and information on the income statement impact of the changes in fair value of those instruments. The Company is required to apply SFAS 155 to all financial instruments acquired, issued or subject to a remeasurement event beginning January 1, 2007 although early adoption is permitted as of the beginning of an entity’s fiscal year. The provisions of SFAS 155 are not expected to have an impact recorded at adoption; however, the standard could affect the future income recognition for securitized financial assets because there may be more embedded derivatives identified with changes in fair value recognized in net income.
In September 2005, the AICPA issued Statement of Position 05-1, “Accounting by Insurance Enterprises for Deferred Acquisition Costs (“DAC”) in Connection with Modifications or Exchanges of Insurance Contracts”, (“SOP 05-1”). SOP 05-1 provides guidance on accounting by insurance enterprises for DAC on internal replacements of insurance and investment contracts. An internal replacement is a modification in product benefits, features, rights or coverages that occurs by the exchange of a contract for a new contract, or by amendment, endorsement, or rider to a contract, or by the election of a feature or coverage within a contract. Modifications that result in a replacement contract that is substantially changed from the replaced contract should be accounted for as an extinguishment of the replaced contract. Unamortized DAC, unearned revenue liabilities and deferred sales inducements from the replaced contract must be written-off. Modifications that result in a contract that is substantially unchanged from the replaced contract should be accounted for as a continuation of the replaced contract. SOP 05-1 is effective for internal replacements occurring in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2006, with earlier adoption encouraged. Initial application of SOP 05-1 should be as of the beginning of the entity’s fiscal year. The Company is expected to adopt SOP 05-1 effective January 1, 2007. Adoption of this statement is expected to have an impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements; however, the impact has not yet been determined.
In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No. 123 (revised 2004), “Share-Based Payment” (“SFAS 123R”), which replaces SFAS No. 123, “Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation” (“SFAS 123”) and supercedes APB Opinion No. 25, “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees”. SFAS 123R requires all companies to recognize compensation costs for share-based payments to employees based on the grant-date fair value of the award for financial statements for reporting periods beginning after June 15, 2005. In April 2005, the Securities and Exchange Commission deferred the required effective date for adoption to annual periods beginning after June 15, 2005. The pro forma disclosures previously permitted under SFAS 123 will no longer be an alternative to financial statement recognition. The transition methods include prospective and retrospective adoption options. The prospective method requires that compensation expense be recorded for all unvested stock-based awards including those granted prior to adoption of the fair value recognition provisions of SFAS 123, at the beginning of the first quarter of adoption of SFAS 123R; while the retrospective methods would record compensation expense for all unvested stock-based awards beginning with the first period restated. The Company will adopt SFAS 123R in the first quarter of fiscal 2006 using the prospective method. In January 2003, the Company began expensing all stock-based compensation awards granted or modified after January 1, 2003 under the fair value recognition provisions of SFAS 123 and; therefore, the adoption is not expected to have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition or results of operations. The Company expects to record a favorable $6 million after-tax cumulative effect of adoption as of January 1, 2006 to reverse expense previously recognized on awards expected to be forfeited, as required under SFAS 123R. In addition, the Company expects that full year 2006 net income will be further improved by $5 million after tax due to lower expense from anticipating

F-9


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1. Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
forfeitures, partially off-set by expensing awards issued prior to January 1, 2003 and higher expense for immediately expensing awards to retirement-eligible employees who can retire and receive automatic vesting.
Stock-Based Compensation
The Company has an incentive stock plan (the “2005 Stock Plan”) which permits the Company to grant non-qualified or incentive stock options qualifying under Section 422A of the Internal Revenue Code, stock appreciation rights, performance shares, restricted stock, or restricted stock units, or any combination of the foregoing. In January 2003, the Company began expensing all stock-based compensation awards granted or modified after January 1, 2003 under the fair value recognition provisions of Statement of Financial Accounting Standard (“SFAS”) No. 123 “Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation”. The fair value of stock-based awards granted during the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 were $42, $40 and $35, respectively, after-tax. The fair value of these awards will be recognized as expense over the awards’ vesting periods, generally three years.
Prior to January 1, 2004, the Company used the Black-Scholes model to determine the fair value of the Company’s stock-based compensation. For all awards granted or modified on or after January 1, 2004, the Company uses a hybrid lattice/Monte-Carlo based option valuation model (the “valuation model”) that incorporates the possibility of early exercise of options into the valuation. The valuation model also incorporates the Company’s historical forfeiture and exercise experience to determine the option value. For these reasons, the Company believes the valuation model provides a fair value that is more representative of actual experience than the value calculated under the Black-Scholes model.
All stock-based awards granted or modified prior to January 1, 2003 continue to be valued using the intrinsic value-based provisions set forth in Accounting Principles Board (“APB”) Opinion No. 25, “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees”. Under the intrinsic value method, compensation expense is determined on the measurement date, which is the first date on which both the number of shares the employee is entitled to receive and the exercise price are known. Compensation expense, if any, is measured based on the award’s intrinsic value, which is the excess of the market price of the stock over the exercise price on the measurement date, and is recognized over the award’s vesting period. The expense, including non-option plans, related to stock-based employee compensation included in the determination of net income for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 is less than that which would have been recognized if the fair value method had been applied to all awards since the effective date of SFAS No. 123. For further discussion of the Company’s stock-based compensation plans, see Note 18.
The following table illustrates the effect on net income (loss) and earnings (loss) per share (basic and diluted) as if the fair value method had been applied to all outstanding and unvested awards in each period. The pro-forma fair values disclosed below related to awards granted prior to 2004 were calculated using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model and were not recalculated using the valuation model. The change in valuation methodology would have an immaterial impact on the pro-forma net income amounts disclosed.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
(In millions, except for per share data)   2005     2004     2003  
 
Net income (loss), as reported
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
Add: Stock-based employee compensation expense included in reported net income (loss), net of related tax effects [1]
    38       27       20  
Deduct: Total stock-based employee compensation expense determined under the fair value method for all awards, net of related tax effects
    (41 )     (38 )     (50 )
 
Pro forma net income (loss) [2]
  $ 2,271     $ 2,104     $ (121 )
 
 
                       
Earnings (loss) per share:
                       
Basic — as reported
  $ 7.63     $ 7.24     $ (0.33 )
Basic — pro forma [2]
  $ 7.62     $ 7.20     $ (0.44 )
Diluted — as reported [3]
  $ 7.44     $ 7.12     $ (0.33 )
Diluted — pro forma [2] [3]
  $ 7.43     $ 7.08     $ (0.44 )
 
[1]   Includes the impact of non-option plans of $22, $9 and $6 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
 
[2]   The pro forma disclosures are not representative of the effects on net income (loss) and earnings (loss) per share in future years.
 
[3]   As a result of the net loss for the year ended December 31, 2003, SFAS No. 128, “Earnings Per Share”, requires the Company to use basic weighted average common shares outstanding in the calculation of the year ended December 31, 2003 diluted earnings (loss) per share, since the inclusion of options of 1.8 would have been antidilutive to the earnings per share calculation. In the absence of the net loss, weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares would have totaled 274.2.
The assumptions used in the valuation model and the Black-Scholes model are noted in the table below.
The valuation model incorporates ranges of assumptions for inputs, and therefore, those ranges are disclosed. In the valuation model, the term structure of volatility is constructed utilizing implied volatilities from exchange-traded options on the Company’s stock, historical volatility of the Company’s stock and other factors. The Company uses historical data to estimate option exercise and

F-10


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
employee termination within the valuation model, and accommodates variations in employee preference and risk-tolerance by segregating the grantee pool into a series of behavioral cohorts and conducting a fair valuation for each cohort individually. The expected term of options granted is derived from the output of the option valuation model and represents, in a mathematical sense, the period of time that options are expected to be outstanding. The risk-free rate for periods within the contractual life of the option is based on the U.S. Constant Maturity Treasury yield curve in effect at the time of grant.
             
    2005   2004   2003
 
Dividend yield
  1.9%   2.1%   2.3%
Annualized spot volatility
  19.5% — 33.4%   25.2% — 34.7%   39.8%
Risk-free spot rate
  2.4% — 4.7%   1.08% — 4.28%   2.77%
Expected term
  7 years   7 years   6 years
 
The use of the fair value recognition method results in compensation expense being recognized in the financial statements at different amounts and in different periods than the related income tax deduction. Generally, the compensation expense recognized under SFAS No. 123 will result in a deferred tax asset since the stock compensation expense is not deductible for tax until the option is exercised. Deferred tax assets are evaluated as to future realizability to determine whether a valuation allowance is necessary. For further discussion, see Note 13.
Investments
The Hartford’s investments in fixed maturities, which include bonds, redeemable preferred stock and commercial paper; and certain equity securities, which include common and non-redeemable preferred stocks, are classified as “available-for-sale” and accordingly, are carried at fair value with the after-tax difference from cost or amortized cost, as adjusted for the effect of deducting the life and pension policyholders’ share of the immediate participation guaranteed contracts; and certain life and annuity deferred policy acquisition costs and reserve adjustments, reflected in stockholders’ equity as a component of accumulated other comprehensive income (“AOCI”). The equity investments associated with the variable annuity products offered in Japan are recorded at fair value and are classified as “trading” with changes in fair value recorded in net investment income. Policy loans are carried at outstanding balance, which approximates fair value. Mortgage loans on real estate are recorded at the outstanding principal balance adjusted for amortization of premiums or discounts and net of valuation allowances, if any. Other investments primarily consist of limited partnership interests and derivatives. Limited partnerships are accounted for under the equity method and accordingly the Company’s share of partnership earnings are included in net investment income. Derivatives are carried at fair value.
Valuation of Fixed Maturities
The fair value for fixed maturity securities is largely determined by one of three primary pricing methods: independent third party pricing service market quotations, independent broker quotations or pricing matrices, which use data provided by external sources. With the exception of short-term securities for which amortized cost is predominantly used to approximate fair value, security pricing is applied using a hierarchy or “waterfall” approach whereby prices are first sought from independent pricing services with the remaining unpriced securities submitted to brokers for prices or lastly priced via a pricing matrix.
Prices from independent pricing services are often unavailable for securities that are rarely traded or are traded only in privately negotiated transactions. As a result, certain of the Company’s asset-backed (“ABS”) and commercial mortgage-backed securities (“CMBS”) are priced via broker quotations. A pricing matrix is used to price securities for which the Company is unable to obtain either a price from an independent third party service or an independent broker quotation. The pricing matrix begins with current treasury rates and uses credit spreads and issuer-specific yield adjustments received from an independent third party source to determine the market price for the security. The credit spreads, as assigned by a nationally recognized rating agency, incorporate the issuer’s credit rating and a risk premium, if warranted, due to the issuer’s industry and the security’s time to maturity. The issuer-specific yield adjustments, which can be positive or negative, are updated twice annually, as of June 30 and December 31, by an independent third party source and are intended to adjust security prices for issuer-specific factors. The matrix-priced securities at December 31, 2005 and 2004, primarily consisted of non-144A private placements and have an average duration of 5.0 and 4.8 years, respectively.

F-11


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
The following table identifies the fair value of fixed maturity securities by pricing source as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                                 
    2005     2004  
            Percentage             Percentage  
            of Total             of Total  
    Fair Value     Fair Value     Fair Value     Fair Value  
 
Priced via independent market quotations
  $ 65,986       86.3 %   $ 63,176       84.1 %
Priced via broker quotations
    2,728       3.6 %     4,273       5.6 %
Priced via matrices
    5,452       7.1 %     4,847       6.5 %
Priced via other methods
    211       0.3 %     52       0.1 %
Short-term investments [1]
    2,063       2.7 %     2,752       3.7 %
 
Total
  $ 76,440       100.0 %   $ 75,100       100.0 %
 
[1] Short-term investments are primarily valued at amortized cost, which approximates fair value.
The fair value of a financial instrument is the amount at which the instrument could be exchanged in a current transaction between knowledgeable, unrelated willing parties. As such, the estimated fair value of a financial instrument may differ significantly from the amount that could be realized if the security was sold immediately.
Other-Than-Temporary Impairments on Available-for-Sale Securities
One of the significant estimates inherent in the valuation of investments is the evaluation of investments for other-than-temporary impairments. The evaluation of impairments is a quantitative and qualitative process, which is subject to risks and uncertainties and is intended to determine whether declines in the fair value of investments should be recognized in current period earnings. The risks and uncertainties include changes in general economic conditions, the issuer’s financial condition or near term recovery prospects and the effects of changes in interest rates. The Company’s accounting policy requires that a decline in the value of a security below its cost or amortized cost basis be assessed to determine if the decline is other-than-temporary. If the security is deemed to be other-than-temporarily impaired, a charge is recorded in net realized capital losses equal to the difference between the fair value and cost or amortized cost basis of the security. In addition, for securities expected to be sold, an other-than-temporary impairment charge is recognized if the Company does not expect the fair value of a security to recover to cost or amortized cost prior to the expected date of sale. The fair value of the other-than-temporarily impaired investment becomes its new cost basis. The Company has a security monitoring process overseen by a committee of investment and accounting professionals (“the committee”) that identifies securities that, due to certain characteristics, as described below, are subjected to an enhanced analysis on a quarterly basis.
Securities not subject to EITF Issue No. 99-20 (“non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities”) that are in an unrealized loss position, are reviewed at least quarterly to determine if an other-than-temporary impairment is present based on certain quantitative and qualitative factors. The primary factors considered in evaluating whether a decline in value for non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities is other-than-temporary include: (a) the length of time and the extent to which the fair value has been less than cost or amortized cost, (b) the financial condition, credit rating and near-term prospects of the issuer, (c) whether the debtor is current on contractually obligated interest and principal payments and (d) the intent and ability of the Company to retain the investment for a period of time sufficient to allow for recovery. Non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities depressed by twenty percent or more for six months are presumed to be other-than-temporarily impaired unless significant objective verifiable evidence supports that the security price is temporarily depressed and is expected to recover within a reasonable period of time. The evaluation of non-EITF Issue No. 99-20 securities depressed more than ten percent is documented and discussed quarterly by the committee.
For certain securitized financial assets with contractual cash flows including ABS, EITF Issue No. 99-20 requires the Company to periodically update its best estimate of cash flows over the life of the security. If the fair value of a securitized financial asset is less than its cost or amortized cost and there has been a decrease in the present value of the estimated cash flows since the last revised estimate, considering both timing and amount, an other-than-temporary impairment charge is recognized. Estimating future cash flows is a quantitative and qualitative process that incorporates information received from third party sources along with certain internal assumptions and judgments regarding the future performance of the underlying collateral. As a result, actual results may differ from current estimates. In addition, projections of expected future cash flows may change based upon new information regarding the performance of the underlying collateral.
Mortgage Loan Impairments
Mortgage loans on real estate are considered to be impaired when management estimates that, based upon current information and events, it is probable that the Company will be unable to collect all amounts due according to the contractual terms of the loan agreement. For mortgage loans that are determined to be impaired, a valuation allowance is established for the difference between the carrying amount and the Company’s share of either (a) the present value of the expected future cash flows discounted at the loan’s original effective interest rate, (b) the loan’s observable market price or (c) the fair value of the collateral. Changes in valuation allowances are recorded in net realized capital gains and losses.

F-12


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
Net Realized Capital Gains and Losses
Net realized capital gains and losses from investment sales, after deducting the life and pension policyholders’ share for certain products, are reported as a component of revenues and are determined on a specific identification basis. Net realized capital gains and losses also result from fair value changes in derivatives contracts (both free-standing and embedded) that do not qualify, or are not designated, as a hedge for accounting purposes, and the change in value of derivatives in certain fair-value hedge relationships. Impairments are recognized as net realized capital losses when investment losses in value are deemed other-than-temporary. Foreign currency transaction remeasurements are also recognized within net realized capital gains and losses. Net realized capital gains and losses on security transactions associated with the Company’s immediate participation guaranteed contracts are recorded and offset by amounts owed to policyholders and were less than $1 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, and were $1 for the year ended December 31, 2003. Under the terms of the contracts, the net realized capital gains and losses will be credited to policyholders in future years as they are entitled to receive them.
Net Investment Income
Interest income from fixed maturities and mortgage loans on real estate is recognized when earned on the constant effective yield method based on estimated principal repayments, if applicable. For fixed maturities subject to prepayment risk, yields are recalculated and adjusted periodically to reflect historical and/or estimated future principal repayments. These adjustments are accounted for using the retrospective method for highly-rated fixed maturities, and the prospective method for non-highly rated securitized financial assets. Prepayment fees on fixed maturities and mortgage loans are recorded in net investment income when earned. For partnership investments, the equity method of accounting is used to recognize the Company’s share of partnership earnings. For investments that have had an other-than-temporary impairment loss, income is earned on the constant effective yield method based upon the new cost basis and the amount and timing of future estimated cash flows.
Net investment income on equity securities held for trading includes dividend income and the changes in market value of the securities associated with the variable annuity products sold in Japan. The returns on these policyholder-directed investments inure to the benefit of the variable annuity policyholders but the underlying funds do not meet the criteria for separate account reporting as provided in SOP 03-1. Accordingly, these assets are reflected in the Company’s general account and the returns credited to the policyholders are reflected in interest credited, a component of benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses.
Derivative Instruments
Overview
The Company utilizes a variety of derivative instruments, including swaps, caps, floors, forwards, futures and options through one of four Company-approved objectives: to hedge risk arising from interest rate, equity market, price or currency exchange rate volatility; to manage liquidity; to control transaction costs; or to enter into replication transactions. For a further discussion of derivative instruments, see the Derivative Instruments section of Note 4.
The Company’s derivative transactions are used in strategies permitted under the derivatives use plans filed and/or approved, as applicable, by the State of Connecticut, the State of Illinois and the State of New York insurance departments. The Company does not make a market or trade in these instruments for the express purpose of earning short-term trading profits.
Accounting and Financial Statement Presentation of Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities
Derivatives are recognized on the balance sheet at fair value. Other than the guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) rider and the associated reinsurance contracts, which are discussed below, approximately 81% and 69% of derivatives, based upon notional values, were priced via valuation models, while the remaining 19% and 31% of derivatives were priced via broker quotations, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The derivative contracts are reported as assets or liabilities in other investments and other liabilities, respectively, in the consolidated balance sheets, excluding embedded derivatives and GMWB reinsurance contracts. Embedded derivatives are recorded in the consolidated balance sheets with the associated host instrument. GMWB reinsurance contract amounts are recorded in reinsurance recoverables in the consolidated balance sheets.
On the date the derivative contract is entered into, the Company designates the derivative as (1) a hedge of the fair value of a recognized asset or liability (“fair-value” hedge), (2) a hedge of the variability in cash flows of a forecasted transaction or of amounts to be received or paid related to a recognized asset or liability (“cash-flow” hedge), (3) a foreign-currency fair value or cash-flow hedge (“foreign-currency” hedge), (4) a hedge of a net investment in a foreign operation or (5) held for other investment and risk management purposes, which primarily involve managing asset or liability related risks which do not qualify for hedge accounting.
Fair-Value Hedges
Changes in the fair value of a derivative that is designated and qualifies as a fair-value hedge, along with the changes in the fair value of the hedged asset or liability that is attributable to the hedged risk, are recorded in current period earnings with any differences between the net change in fair value of the derivative and the hedged item representing the hedge ineffectiveness. Periodic derivative

F-13


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
net coupon settlements are recorded in net investment income with the exception of hedges of Company issued debt which are recorded in interest expense.
Cash-Flow Hedges
Changes in the fair value of a derivative that is designated and qualifies as a cash-flow hedge are recorded in AOCI and are reclassified into earnings when the variability of the cash flow of the hedged item impacts earnings. Gains and losses on derivative contracts that are reclassified from AOCI to current period earnings are included in the line item in the consolidated statements of operations in which the cash flows of the hedged item are recorded. Any hedge ineffectiveness is recorded immediately in current period earnings as net realized capital gains and losses. Periodic derivative net coupon settlements are recorded in net investment income.
Foreign-Currency Hedges
Changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as foreign-currency hedges are recorded in either current period earnings or AOCI, depending on whether the hedged transaction is a fair-value hedge or a cash-flow hedge, respectively. Any hedge ineffectiveness is recorded immediately in current period earnings as net realized capital gains and losses. Periodic derivative net coupon settlements are recorded in net investment income.
Net Investment in a Foreign Operation Hedges
Changes in fair value of a derivative used as a hedge of a net investment in a foreign operation, to the extent effective as a hedge, are recorded in the foreign currency translation adjustments account within AOCI. Cumulative changes in fair value recorded in AOCI are reclassified into earnings upon the sale or complete or substantially complete liquidation of the foreign entity. Any hedge ineffectiveness is recorded immediately in current period earnings as net realized capital gains and losses. Periodic derivative net coupon settlements are recorded in net investment income.
Other Investment and Risk Management Activities
The Company’s other investment and risk management activities primarily relate to strategies used to reduce economic risk, enhance income, or replicate permitted fixed income investments, and do not receive hedge accounting treatment. Changes in the fair value, including periodic net coupon settlements, of derivative instruments held for other investment and risk management purposes are reported in current period earnings as net realized capital gains and losses.
Hedge Documentation and Effectiveness Testing
To qualify for hedge accounting treatment, a derivative must be highly effective in mitigating the designated changes in value or cash flow of the hedged item. At hedge inception, the Company formally documents all relationships between hedging instruments and hedged items, as well as its risk-management objective and strategy for undertaking each hedge transaction. The documentation process includes linking derivatives that are designated as fair-value, cash-flow, foreign-currency or net investment hedges to specific assets or liabilities on the balance sheet or to specific forecasted transactions. The Company also formally assesses, both at the hedge’s inception and on an ongoing basis, whether the derivatives that are used in hedging transactions are highly effective in offsetting changes in fair values or cash flows of hedged items. In addition, certain hedging relationships are considered highly effective if the changes in the fair value or discounted cash flows of the hedging instrument are within a ratio of 80-125% of the inverse changes in the fair value or discounted cash flows of the hedged item. Hedge ineffectiveness is measured using qualitative and quantitative methods. Qualitative methods may include comparison of critical terms of the derivative to the hedged item. Depending on the hedging strategy, quantitative methods may include the “Change in Variable Cash Flows Method”, the “Change in Fair Value Method”, the “Hypothetical Derivative Method” and the “Dollar Offset Method”.
Discontinuance of Hedge Accounting
The Company discontinues hedge accounting prospectively when (1) it is determined that the derivative is no longer highly effective in offsetting changes in the fair value or cash flows of a hedged item; (2) the derivative is dedesignated as a hedging instrument; or (3) the derivative expires or is sold, terminated or exercised.
When hedge accounting is discontinued because it is determined that the derivative no longer qualifies as an effective fair-value hedge, the derivative continues to be carried at fair value on the balance sheet with changes in its fair value recognized in current period earnings.
When hedge accounting is discontinued because the Company becomes aware that it is not probable that the forecasted transaction will occur, the derivative continues to be carried on the balance sheet at its fair value, and gains and losses that were accumulated in AOCI are recognized immediately in earnings.

F-14


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
In other situations in which hedge accounting is discontinued on a cash-flow hedge, including those where the derivative is sold, terminated or exercised, amounts previously deferred in AOCI are reclassified into earnings when earnings are impacted by the variability of the cash flow of the hedged item.
Embedded Derivatives
The Company purchases and issues financial instruments and products that contain embedded derivative instruments. When it is determined that (1) the embedded derivative possesses economic characteristics that are not clearly and closely related to the economic characteristics of the host contract, and (2) a separate instrument with the same terms would qualify as a derivative instrument, the embedded derivative is bifurcated from the host for measurement purposes. The embedded derivative, which is reported with the host instrument in the consolidated balance sheets, is carried at fair value with changes in fair value reported in net realized capital gains and losses.
Credit Risk
The Company’s derivatives counterparty exposure policy establishes market-based credit limits, favors long-term financial stability and creditworthiness, and typically requires credit enhancement/credit risk reducing agreements. By using derivative instruments, the Company is exposed to credit risk, which is measured as the amount owed to the Company based on current market conditions and potential payment obligations between the Company and its counterparties. When the fair value of a derivative contract is positive, this indicates that the counterparty owes the Company and, therefore, exposes the Company to credit risk. Credit exposures are generally quantified daily, netted by counterparty for each legal entity of the Company, and then collateral is pledged to and held by, or on behalf of, the Company to the extent the current value of derivatives exceeds exposure policy thresholds. The Company also minimizes the credit risk in derivative instruments by entering into transactions with high quality counterparties that are monitored by the Company’s internal compliance unit and reviewed frequently by senior management. In addition, the compliance unit monitors counterparty credit exposure on a monthly basis to ensure compliance with Company policies and statutory limitations. The Company also maintains a policy of requiring that all derivative contracts, with the exception of exchange-traded contracts and currency forward purchase or sale contracts, be governed by an International Swaps and Dealers Association Master Agreement which is structured by legal entity and by counterparty and permits the right of offset. In addition, the Company periodically enters into swap agreements in which the Company assumes credit exposure from a single entity, referenced index or asset pool.
Product Derivatives and Risk Management
The Company offers certain variable annuity products with a guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) rider. The GMWB provides the policyholder with a guaranteed remaining balance (“GRB”) if the account value is reduced to zero through a combination of market declines and withdrawals. The GRB is generally equal to premiums less withdrawals. However, annual withdrawals that exceed a specific percentage of the premiums paid may reduce the GRB by an amount greater than the withdrawals and may also impact the guaranteed annual withdrawal amount that subsequently applies after the excess annual withdrawals occur. For certain of the withdrawal benefit features, the policyholder also has the option, after a specified time period, to reset the GRB to the then-current account value, if greater. In addition, the Company has recently added a feature, available to new contract holders, that allows the policyholder the option to receive the guaranteed annual withdrawal amount for as long as they are alive. In this new feature, in all cases the contract holder or their beneficiary will receive the GRB and the GRB is reset on an annual basis to the maximum anniversary account value subject to a cap. The GMWB represents an embedded derivative in the variable annuity contracts that is required to be reported separately from the host variable annuity contract. It is carried at fair value and reported in other policyholder funds. The fair value of the GMWB obligation is calculated based on actuarial and capital market assumptions related to the projected cash flows, including benefits and related contract charges, over the lives of the contracts, incorporating expectations concerning policyholder behavior. Because of the dynamic and complex nature of these cash flows, stochastic techniques under a variety of market return scenarios and other best estimate assumptions are used. Estimating these cash flows involves numerous estimates and subjective judgments including those regarding expected market rates of return, market volatility, correlations of market returns and discount rates. At each valuation date, the Company assumes expected returns based on risk-free rates as represented by the current LIBOR forward curve rates; market volatility assumptions for each underlying index based on a blend of observed market “implied volatility” data and annualized standard deviations of monthly returns using the most recent 20 years of observed market performance; correlations of market returns across underlying indices based on actual observed market returns and relationships over the ten years preceding the valuation date; and current risk-free spot rates as represented by the current LIBOR spot curve to determine the present value of expected future cash flows produced in the stochastic projection process. During the 4th quarter of 2005, the Company reflected a newly reliable market input for volatility on Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 index options. The impact of reflecting the newly reliable market input for the S&P 500 index volatility resulted in a decrease to the GMWB asset of $83. The impact to net income including other changes in assumptions, after DAC amortization and taxes was a loss of $18.
In valuing the embedded derivative, the Company attributes to the derivative a portion of the fees collected from the contract holder equal to the present value of future GMWB claims (the “Attributed Fees”). All changes in the fair value of the embedded derivative are recorded in net realized capital gains and losses. The excess of fees collected from the contract holder for the GMWB over the Attributed Fees are associated with the host variable annuity contract recorded in fee income.

F-15


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
For contracts issued prior to July 2003, the Company has a reinsurance arrangement in place to transfer its risk of loss due to GMWB. This arrangement is recognized as a derivative and carried at fair value in reinsurance recoverables. Changes in the fair value of both the derivative assets and liabilities related to the reinsured GMWB are recorded in net realized capital gains and losses. As of July 2003, the Company had substantially exhausted all of its reinsurance capacity, with respect to contracts issued after July 2003, and began hedging its exposure to the GMWB rider using a sophisticated program involving interest rate futures, Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 and NASDAQ index put options and futures contracts and Europe, Australasia and Far East (“EAFE”) Index swaps to hedge GMWB exposure to international equity markets. For the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, net realized capital gains and losses included the change in market value of the embedded derivative related to the GMWB liability, the derivative reinsurance arrangement and the related derivative contracts that were purchased as economic hedges, the net effect of which was a $46 loss, $8 gain and $6 gain, before deferred policy acquisition costs and tax effects, respectively.
A contract is ‘in the money’ if the contract holder’s GRB is greater than the account value. For contracts that were ‘in the money’, the Company’s exposure as of December 31, 2005, was $8. However, the only ways the contract holder can monetize the excess of the GRB over the account value of the contract is upon death or if their account value is reduced to zero through a combination of a series of withdrawals that do not exceed a specific percentage of the premiums paid per year and market declines. If the account value is reduced to zero, the contract holder will receive a period certain annuity equal to the remaining GRB. As the amount of the excess of the GRB over the account value can fluctuate with equity market returns on a daily basis the ultimate amount to be paid by the Company, if any, is uncertain and could be significantly more or less than $8.
Separate Accounts
The Company maintains separate account assets and liabilities, which are reported at fair value. Separate accounts reflect two categories of risk assumption: non-guaranteed separate accounts, wherein the policyholder assumes the investment risk, and guaranteed separate accounts, wherein the Company contractually guarantees either a minimum return or account value to the policyholder. Non-guaranteed separate account assets are segregated from other investments and investment income and gains and losses accrue directly to the policyholder.
Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs and Present Value of Future Profits
Life — Life policy acquisition costs include commissions and certain other expenses that vary with and are primarily associated with acquiring business. Present value of future profits is an intangible asset recorded upon applying purchase accounting in an acquisition of a life insurance company. Deferred policy acquisition costs and the present value of future profits intangible asset are amortized in the same way. Both are amortized over the estimated life of the contracts acquired, generally 20 years. Within the following discussion, deferred policy acquisition costs and the present value of future profits intangible asset will be referred to as “DAC”. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, the carrying value of the Company’s Life DAC asset was $8.6 billion and $7.4 billion, respectively.
The Company amortizes DAC related to traditional policies (term, whole life and group insurance) over the premium-paying period in proportion to the present value of annual expected premium income. The Company amortizes DAC related to investment contracts and universal life-type contracts (including individual variable annuities) using the retrospective deposit method. Under the retrospective deposit method, acquisition costs are amortized in proportion to the present value of estimated gross profits (“EGPs”). The Company uses other measures for amortizing DAC, such as gross costs, as a replacement for EGPs when EGPs are expected to be negative for multiple years of the contract’s life. The Company also adjusts the DAC balance, through other comprehensive income, by an amount that represents the amortization of DAC that would have been required as a charge or credit to operations had unrealized gains and losses on investments been realized. Actual gross profits, in a given reporting period, that vary from management’s initial estimates result in increases or decreases in the rate of amortization, commonly referred to as a “true-up”, which are recorded in the current period. The true-up recorded for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, was an increase to amortization of $18, $16 and $38, respectively.
Each year, the Company develops future EGPs for the products sold during that year. The EGPs for products sold in a particular year are aggregated into cohorts. Future gross profits are projected for the estimated lives of the contracts, generally 20 years and are, to a large extent, a function of future account value projections for individual variable annuity products and to a lesser extent for variable universal life products. The projection of future account values requires the use of certain assumptions. The assumptions considered to be important in the projection of future account value, and hence the EGPs, include separate account fund performance, which is impacted by separate account fund mix, less fees assessed against the contract holder’s account balance, surrender and lapse rates, interest margin, and mortality. The assumptions are developed as part of an annual process and are dependent upon the Company’s current best estimates of future events which are likely to be different for each year’s cohort. For example, upon completion of a study during the fourth quarter of 2005, the Company, in developing projected account values and the related EGP’s for the 2005 cohorts, used a separate account return assumption of 7.6% (after fund fees, but before mortality and expense charges) for U.S. products and 4.3% (after fund fees, but before mortality and expense charges) for Japanese products. (Although the Company used a separate account return assumption of 4.3% for the 2005 cohort, based on the relative fund mix of all variable products sold in Japan, the weighted average rate on the entire Japan block is 5.0%.) For prior year cohorts, the Company’s separate account return assumption, at the time those cohorts’ account values and related EGPs were projected, was 9.0% for U.S. products and 5.4% for Japanese products.

F-16


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
Unlock Analysis
EGPs that are used as the basis for determining amortization of DAC are evaluated regularly to determine if actual experience or other evidence suggests that earlier estimates should be revised. Assumptions used to project account values and the related EGPs, are not revised unless the EGPs in the DAC amortization model fall outside of a reasonable range. In the event that the Company was to revise assumptions used for prior year cohorts, thereby changing its estimate of projected account value, and the related EGPs, in the DAC amortization model, the cumulative DAC amortization would be adjusted to reflect such changes, in the period the revision was determined to be necessary, a process known as “unlocking”.
To determine the reasonableness of the prior assumptions used and their impact on previously projected account values and the related EGPs, the Company evaluates, on a quarterly basis, its previously projected EGPs. The Company’s process to assess the reasonableness of its EGPs involves the use of internally developed models, which run a large number of stochastically determined scenarios of separate account fund performance. Incorporated in each scenario are the Company’s current best estimate assumptions with respect to separate account returns, lapse rates, mortality, and expenses. These scenarios are run for individual variable annuity business in the U.S. and independently for individual variable annuity business in Japan and are used to calculate statistically significant ranges of reasonable EGPs. The statistical ranges produced from the stochastic scenarios are compared to the present value of EGPs used in the respective DAC amortization models. If EGPs used in the DAC amortization model fall outside of the statistical ranges of reasonable EGPs, a revision to the assumptions in prior year cohorts used to project account value and the related EGPs, in the DAC amortization model would be necessary. A similar approach is used for variable universal life business.
As of December 31, 2005, the present value of the EGPs used in the DAC amortization models, for variable annuities and variable universal life business, fell within the statistical range of reasonable EGPs. Therefore, the Company did not revise the separate account return assumption, the account value or any other assumptions, in those DAC amortization models, for 2004 and prior cohorts.
Aside from absolute levels and timing of market performance, additional factors that will influence the unlock determination include the degree of volatility in separate account fund performance and shifts in asset allocation within the separate account made by policyholders. The overall return generated by the separate account is dependent on several factors, including the relative mix of the underlying sub-accounts among bond funds and equity funds as well as equity sector weightings. The Company’s overall U.S. separate account fund performance has been reasonably correlated to the overall performance of the S&P 500 Index (which closed at 1,248 on December 31, 2005), although no assurance can be provided that this correlation will continue in the future.
The overall recoverability of the DAC asset is dependent on the future profitability of the business. The Company tests the aggregate recoverability of the DAC asset by comparing the amounts deferred to the present value of total EGPs. In addition, the Company routinely stress tests its DAC asset for recoverability against severe declines in its separate account assets, which could occur if the equity markets experienced another significant sell-off, as the majority of policyholders’ funds in the separate accounts is invested in the equity market.
Property & Casualty — The Property & Casualty operations also incur costs including commissions, premium taxes and certain underwriting and policy issuance costs that vary with and are related primarily to the acquisition of property and casualty insurance business and are deferred and amortized ratably over the period the related premiums are earned. Deferred acquisition costs are reviewed to determine if they are recoverable from future income, and if not, are charged to expense. Anticipated investment income is considered in the determination of the recoverability of deferred policy acquisition costs. For the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, no material amounts of deferred policy acquisition costs were charged to expense based on the determination of recoverability.
Reserve for Future Policy Benefits and Unpaid Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses
Life — Liabilities for the Company’s group life and disability contracts as well its individual term life insurance policies include amounts for unpaid claims and future policy benefits. Liabilities for unpaid claims include estimates of amounts to fully settle known reported claims as well as claims related to insured events that the Company estimates have been incurred but have not yet been reported. Liabilities for future policy benefits are calculated by the net level premium method using interest, withdrawal and mortality assumptions appropriate at the time the policies were issued. The methods used in determining the liability for unpaid claims and future policy benefits are standard actuarial methods recognized by the American Academy of Actuaries. For the tabular reserves, discount rates are based on the Company’s earned investment yield and the morbidity/mortality tables used are standard industry tables modified to reflect the Company’s actual experience when appropriate. In particular, for the Company’s group disability known claim reserves, the morbidity table for the early durations of claim is based exclusively on the Company’s experience, incorporating factors such as sex, elimination period and diagnosis. These reserves are computed such that they are expected to meet the Company’s future policy obligations. Future policy benefits are computed at amounts that, with additions from estimated premiums to be received and with interest on such reserves compounded annually at certain assumed rates, are expected to be sufficient to meet the Company’s policy obligations at their maturities or in the event of an insured’s death. Changes in or deviations from the assumptions used for mortality, morbidity, expected future premiums and interest can significantly affect the Company’s reserve levels and related future operations and, as such, provisions for adverse deviation are built into the long-tailed liability assumptions.

F-17


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
1.       Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
Certain contracts classified as universal life-type may also include additional death or other insurance benefit features, such as guaranteed minimum death or income benefits offered with variable annuity contracts or no lapse guarantees offered with universal life insurance contracts. An additional liability is established for these benefits by estimating the expected present value of the benefits in excess of the projected account value in proportion to the present value of total expected assessments. Excess benefits are accrued as a liability as actual assessments are recorded. Determination of the expected value of excess benefits and assessments are based on a range of scenarios and assumptions including those related to market rates of return and volatility, contract surrender rates and mortality experience.
Property & Casualty — The Hartford establishes property and casualty reserves to provide for the estimated costs of paying claims under insurance policies written by the Company. These reserves include estimates for both claims that have been reported and those that have been incurred but not reported, and include estimates of all expenses associated with processing and settling these claims. Estimating the ultimate cost of future claims and claim adjustment expenses is an uncertain and complex process. This estimation process is based significantly on the assumption that past developments are an appropriate predictor of future events, and involves a variety of actuarial techniques that analyze experience, trends and other relevant factors. The uncertainties involved with the reserving process have become increasingly difficult due to a number of complex factors including social and economic trends and changes in the concepts of legal liability and damage awards. Accordingly, final claim settlements may vary from the present estimates, particularly when those payments may not occur until well into the future.
The Hartford regularly reviews the adequacy of its estimated claims and claim adjustment expense reserves by line of business within the various operating segments. Adjustments to previously established reserves are reflected in the operating results of the period in which the adjustment is determined to be necessary. Such adjustments could possibly be significant, reflecting any variety of new and adverse or favorable trends.
Most of the Company’s property and casualty reserves are not discounted. However, certain liabilities for unpaid claims for permanently disabled claimants have been discounted to present value using an average interest rate of 4.5% in 2005 and 4.6% in 2004. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, such discounted reserves totaled $680 and $646 respectively (net of discounts of $505, and $440, respectively). In addition, certain structured settlement contracts, that fund loss run-offs for unrelated parties having payment patterns that are fixed and determinable, have been discounted to present value using an average interest rate of 5.5%. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, such discounted reserves totaled $264 and $257, respectively (net of discounts of $103 and $116, respectively). Accretion of these discounts did not have a material effect on net income during 2005 or 2004.
Other Policyholder Funds and Benefits Payable
The Company has classified its fixed and variable annuities, 401(k), certain governmental annuities, private placement life insurance (“PPLI”), variable universal life insurance, universal life insurance and interest sensitive whole life insurance as universal life-type contracts. The liability for universal life-type contracts is equal to the balance that accrues to the benefit of the policyholders as of the financial statement date (commonly referred to as the account value), including credited interest, amounts that have been assessed to compensate the Company for services to be performed over future periods, and any amounts previously assessed against policyholders that are refundable on termination of the contract.
The Company has classified its institutional and governmental products, without life contingencies, including funding agreements, certain structured settlements and guaranteed investment contracts, as investment contracts. The liability for investment contracts is equal to the balance that accrues to the benefit of the contract holder as of the financial statement date, which includes the accumulation of deposits plus credited interest, less withdrawals and amounts assessed through the financial statement date. Contract holder funds include funding agreements held by Variable Interest Entities issuing medium-term notes.
Revenue Recognition
Life — For investment and universal life-type contracts, the amounts collected from policyholders are considered deposits and are not included in revenue. Fee income for investment and universal life-type contracts consists of policy charges for policy administration, cost of insurance charges and surrender charges assessed against policyholders’ account balances and are recognized in the period in which services are provided. The Company’s traditional life and group disability products are classified as long duration contracts, and premiums are recognized as revenue when due from policyholders.
Property & Casualty — Property and casualty insurance premiums are earned principally on a pro rata basis over the lives of the policies and include accruals for ultimate premium revenue anticipated under auditable and retrospectively rated policies. Unearned premiums represent the portion of premiums written applicable to the unexpired terms of policies in force. Unearned premiums also include estimated and unbilled premium adjustments related to a small percentage of the Company’s loss-sensitive workers’ compensation business. An estimated allowance for doubtful accounts is recorded on the basis of periodic evaluations of balances due from insurers, management’s experience and current economic conditions . The allowance for doubtful accounts included in premiums receivable and agents’ balances in the consolidated balance sheets was $120 and $139 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. Other revenue consists primarily of revenues associated with the Company’s servicing businesses.

F-18


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
1. Basis of Presentation and Accounting Policies (continued)
Foreign Currency Translation
Foreign currency translation gains and losses are reflected in stockholders’ equity as a component of accumulated other comprehensive income. The Company’s foreign subsidiaries’ balance sheet accounts are translated at the exchange rates in effect at each year end and income statement accounts are translated at the average rates of exchange prevailing during the year. Gains and losses on foreign currency transactions are reflected in earnings. The national currencies of the international operations are their functional currencies.
Dividends to Policyholders
Policyholder dividends are accrued using an estimate of the amount to be paid based on underlying contractual obligations under policies and applicable state laws.
Life — Participating life insurance in force accounted for 3%, 5% and 6% as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, of total life insurance in force. Dividends to policyholders were $37, $29 and $63 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. There were no additional amounts of income allocated to participating policyholders. If limitations exist on the amount of net income from participating life insurance contracts that may be distributed to stockholders, the policyholder’s share of net income on those contracts that cannot be distributed is excluded from stockholders’ equity by a charge to operations and a credit to a liability.
Property & Casualty — Net written premiums for participating property and casualty insurance policies represented 10%, 8% and 9% of total net written premiums for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Dividends to policyholders were $11, $12 and $34 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Mutual Funds
The Company maintains a retail mutual fund operation, whereby the Company, through wholly-owned subsidiaries, provides investment management and administrative services to The Hartford Mutual Funds, Inc. and The Hartford Mutual Funds II, Inc. (“The Hartford mutual funds”), families of 48 mutual funds and 1 closed end fund. The Company charges fees to the shareholders of the mutual funds, which are recorded as revenue by the Company. Investors can purchase “shares” in the mutual funds, all of which are registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), in accordance with the Investment Company Act of 1940. The mutual funds are owned by the shareholders of those funds and not by the Company. As such, the mutual fund assets and liabilities and related investment returns are not reflected in the Company’s consolidated financial statements since they are not assets, liabilities and operations of the Company.
Reinsurance
Through both facultative and treaty reinsurance agreements, the Company cedes a share of the risks it has underwritten to other insurance companies. Assumed reinsurance refers to the Company’s acceptance of certain insurance risks that other insurance companies have underwritten.
Reinsurance accounting is followed for ceded and assumed transactions when the risk transfer provisions of SFAS 113, “Accounting and Reporting for Reinsurance of Short-Duration and Long-Duration Contracts,” have been met. To meet risk transfer requirements, a reinsurance contract must include insurance risk, consisting of both underwriting and timing risk, and a reasonable possibility of a significant loss to the reinsurer.
Earned premiums and incurred claim and claim adjustment expenses reflect the net effects of ceded and assumed reinsurance transactions. Included in other assets are prepaid reinsurance premiums, which represent the portion of premiums ceded to reinsurers applicable to the unexpired terms of the reinsurance contracts. Reinsurance recoverables include balances due from reinsurance companies for paid and unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses and are presented net of an allowance for uncollectible reinsurance. The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance was $413 and $374 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Income Taxes
The Company recognizes taxes payable or refundable for the current year and deferred taxes for the tax consequences of differences between the financial reporting and tax basis of assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years the temporary differences are expected to reverse.
Property and Equipment
Property and equipment is carried at cost net of accumulated depreciation. Depreciation is based on the estimated useful lives of the various classes of property and equipment and is determined principally on the straight-line method. Accumulated depreciation as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 was $1.2 billion and $1.1 billion, respectively. Depreciation expense was $206, $156 and $167 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.

F-19


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
2. Earnings (Loss) per Share
Earnings (loss) per share amounts have been computed in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 128. The following tables present a reconciliation of net income (loss) and shares used in calculating basic earnings (loss) per share to those used in calculating diluted earnings (loss) per share.
(In millions, except for per share data)
                         
    Net             Per Share  
2005   Income (Loss)     Shares     Amount  
 
Basic Earnings per Share
                       
Net income available to common shareholders
  $ 2,274       298.0     $ 7.63  
Diluted Earnings per Share
                       
Stock compensation plans
          3.3          
Equity Units
          4.3          
 
Net income available to common shareholders plus assumed conversions
  $ 2,274       305.6     $ 7.44  
 
2004
                       
 
Basic Earnings per share
                       
Net income available to common shareholders
  $ 2,115       292.3     $ 7.24  
Diluted Earnings per Share
                       
Stock compensation plans
          2.8          
Equity Units
          1.9          
 
Net income available to common shareholders plus assumed conversions
  $ 2,115       297.0     $ 7.12  
 
2003
                       
 
Basic Earnings (Loss) per Share
                       
Net income (loss) available to common shareholders
  $ (91 )     272.4     $ (0.33 )
Diluted Earnings (Loss) per Share [1]
                       
Stock compensation plans
                   
 
Net income (loss) available to common shareholders plus assumed conversions
  $ (91 )     272.4     $ (0.33 )
 
 
[1]   As a result of the net loss for the year ended December 31, 2003, SFAS No. 128 requires the Company to use basic weighted average common shares outstanding in the calculation of the year ended December 31, 2003 diluted earnings (loss) per share, since the inclusion of shares from stock compensation plans of 1.8 would have been antidilutive to the earnings per share calculation. In the absence of the net loss, weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares would have totaled 274.2.
Basic earnings (loss) per share are computed based on the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the year. Diluted earnings (loss) per share include the dilutive effect of stock compensation plans and the Company’s equity units, if any, using the treasury stock method. Under the treasury stock method for stock compensation plans, shares are assumed to be issued and then reduced for the number of shares repurchaseable with theoretical proceeds at the average market price for the period. Contingently issuable shares are included for the number of shares issuable assuming the end of the reporting period was the end of the contingency period, if dilutive. Theoretical proceeds include option exercise price payments, unamortized stock compensation expense and tax benefits realized in excess of the tax benefit recognized in net income. The difference between the number of shares assumed issued and number of shares purchased represents the dilutive shares. Under the treasury stock method for the equity units, the number of shares of common stock used in calculating diluted earnings per share is increased by the excess, if any, of the number of shares issuable upon settlement of the purchase contracts, over the number of shares that could be purchased by The Hartford in the market using the proceeds received upon settlement. The number of issuable shares is based on the average market price for the last 20 trading days of the period. The number of shares purchased is based on the average market price during the entire period.
Upon exercise of outstanding options or vesting of other stock compensation plan awards, the additional shares issued and outstanding are included in the calculation of the Company’s weighted average shares from the date of exercise. Similarly, upon settlement of the purchase contracts associated with the Company’s equity units, the associated common shares are added to the Company’s issued and outstanding shares. Accordingly, assuming The Hartford’s common stock price exceeds $56.875 per share and assuming operation of the equity unit purchase contracts in the ordinary course, on August 16, 2006, 12.1 million common shares will be added to the Company’s issued and outstanding shares and will be included in the calculation of the Company’s weighted average shares for the period the shares are outstanding. Additionally, assuming The Hartford’s common stock price exceeds $57.645 per share and assuming operation of the equity unit purchase contracts in the ordinary course, on November 16, 2006, 5.7 million common shares will be added to the Company’s issued and outstanding shares and will be included in the calculation of the Company’s weighted average shares for the period the shares are outstanding. For further discussion of the Company’s equity units offerings, see Note 14.

F-20


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information
The Hartford is organized into two major operations: Life and Property & Casualty, each containing reporting segments. In the quarter ended December 31, 2005, and as more fully described below, the Company changed its reporting segments to reflect the current manner by which its chief operating decision maker views and manages the business. All segment data for prior reporting periods have been adjusted to reflect the current segment reporting. Within the Life and Property & Casualty operations, The Hartford conducts business principally in ten operating segments. Additionally, Corporate primarily includes all of the Company’s debt financing and related interest expense, as well as certain capital raising activities and purchase accounting adjustments.
Life
Life’s business is conducted by Hartford Life, Inc. (“Hartford Life” or “Life”), an indirect subsidiary of The Hartford, headquartered in Simsbury, Connecticut, and is a leading financial services and insurance organization. Life has realigned its reportable operating segments during 2005 to include six reportable operating segments: Retail Products Group (“Retail”), Retirement Plans, Institutional Solutions Group (“Institutional”), Individual Life, Group Benefits and International.
Retail offers individual variable and fixed market value adjusted (“MVA”) annuities, retail mutual funds, 529 college savings plans, Canadian and offshore investment products.
Retirement Plans provides products and services to corporations pursuant to Section 401(k), previously included in Retail, and products and services to municipalities and not-for-profit organizations pursuant to Section 457 and 403(b), previously included in Institutional.
Institutional offers institutional liability products, including stable value products, structured settlements and institutional annuities (primarily terminal funding cases), as well as variable Private Placement Life Insurance (“PPLI”) owned by corporations and high net worth individuals.
Individual Life sells a variety of life insurance products, including variable universal life, universal life, interest sensitive whole life and term life insurance.
Group Benefits provides employers, associations, affinity groups and financial institutions with group life, accident and disability coverage, along with other products and services, including voluntary benefits, group retiree health and medical stop loss.
International, which primarily has operations located in Japan, Brazil, Ireland and the United Kingdom, provides investments, retirement savings and other insurance and savings products to individuals and groups outside the United States and Canada.
Life also includes in an Other category its leveraged PPLI product line of business; corporate items not directly allocated to any of its reportable operating segments; net realized capital gains and losses on fixed maturity sales generated from movements in interest rates, less amortization of those gains or losses back to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses generated from credit related events, less a credit risk fee charged to the reportable segments; net realized capital gains and losses from non-qualifying derivative strategies (including embedded derivatives) other than the net periodic coupon settlements on credit derivatives and the net periodic coupon settlements on the cross currency swap used to economically hedge currency and interest rate risk generated from sales of the Life’s yen based fixed annuity, which are allocated to the reportable segments; the mark-to-market adjustment for the equity securities held for trading reported in net investment income and the related change in interest credited reported as a component of benefits, claims and claim adjustment expenses since these items are not considered by Life’s chief operating decision maker in evaluating the International results of operations; and intersegment eliminations.
The accounting policies of the reportable operating segments are the same as those described in the summary of significant accounting policies in Note 1. Life evaluates performance of its segments based on revenues, net income and the segment’s return on allocated capital. The Company charges direct operating expenses to the appropriate segment and allocates the majority of indirect expenses to the segments based on an intercompany expense arrangement. Intersegment revenues primarily occur between Life’s Other category and the operating segments. These amounts primarily include interest income on allocated surplus, interest charges on excess separate account surplus, the allocation of net realized capital gains and losses and the allocation of credit risk charges. Each operating segment is allocated corporate surplus as needed to support its business. Portfolio management is a corporate function and net realized capital gains and losses on invested assets are recognized in Life’s Other category. Those net realized capital gains and losses that are interest rate related are subsequently allocated back to the operating segments in future periods, with interest, over the average estimated duration of the operating segment’s investment portfolios, through an adjustment to each respective operating segment’s realized capital gains and losses, with an offsetting adjustment in the Other category. Net realized capital gains and losses from non-qualifying derivative strategies, including embedded derivatives, are retained by Corporate and reported in the Other category. International reports net periodic coupon settlements on the cross currency swap used to economically hedge currency and interest rate risk generated from sales of the Company’s yen-based fixed annuity. Net realized capital gains and losses generated from credit related events, other than net periodic coupon settlements on credit derivatives, are retained by Corporate. However, in exchange for retaining credit related losses, the Other category charges each operating segment a “credit-risk” fee through realized capital gains and losses.

F-21


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information (continued)
The “credit-risk” fee covers fixed income assets included in each operating segment’s general account and guaranteed separate accounts. The “credit-risk” fee is based upon historical default rates in the corporate bond market, the Company’s actual default experience and estimates of future losses. The Company’s revenues are primarily derived from customers within the United States. The Company’s long-lived assets primarily consist of deferred policy acquisition costs and deferred tax assets from within the United States.
The positive (negative) impact on realized gains and losses of the segments for allocated interest rate related realized gains and losses and the credit-risk fees were as follows:
                         
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Retail
                       
Realized gains (losses)
  $ 34     $ 24     $ 1  
Credit risk fees
    (26 )     (22 )     (14 )
Retirement Plans
                       
Realized gains (losses)
    6       5       5  
Credit risk fees
    (8 )     (8 )     (7 )
Institutional
                       
Realized gains (losses)
    13       9       7  
Credit risk fees
    (19 )     (17 )     (14 )
Individual Life
                       
Realized gains (losses)
    11       13        
Credit risk fees
    (6 )     (6 )     (6 )
Group Benefits
                       
Realized gains (losses)
    10       8       7  
Credit risk fees
    (9 )     (9 )     (5 )
Other
                       
Realized gains (losses)
    (74 )     (59 )     (20 )
Credit risk fees
    68       62       46  
 
Total
  $     $     $  
 
Property & Casualty
Property & Casualty is organized into four reportable operating segments: the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines, and Specialty Commercial (collectively “Ongoing Operations”); and the Other Operations segment.
Business Insurance provides standard commercial insurance coverage to small commercial and middle market commercial businesses primarily throughout the United States. This segment offers workers’ compensation, property, automobile, liability, umbrella and marine coverages. Commercial risk management products and services are also provided.
Personal Lines provides automobile, homeowners’ and home-based business coverages to the members of AARP through a direct marketing operation; to individuals who prefer local agent involvement through a network of independent agents in the standard personal lines market; and through the Omni Insurance Group, a subsidiary of the Company, in the non-standard automobile market. Personal Lines also operates a member contact center for health insurance products offered through AARP’s Health Care Options. AARP accounts for earned premiums of $2.3 billion, $2.1 billion and $2.0 billion in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively, which represented 23%, 23% and 22% of total Property & Casualty earned premiums in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
The Specialty Commercial segment offers a variety of customized insurance products and risk management services. Specialty Commercial provides standard commercial insurance products including workers’ compensation, automobile and liability coverages to large-sized companies. Specialty Commercial also provides bond, professional liability, specialty casualty and livestock coverages, as well as core property and excess and surplus lines coverages not normally written by standard lines insurers.
Alternative markets within Specialty Commercial, provides insurance products and services primarily to captive insurance companies, pools and self-insurance groups. In addition, Specialty Commercial provides third party administrator services for claims administration, integrated benefits, loss control and performance measurement through Specialty Risk Services, a subsidiary of the Company.
The Other Operations segment consists of certain property and casualty insurance operations of The Hartford which have discontinued writing new business and includes substantially all of the Company’s asbestos and environmental exposures.
Financial Measures and Other Segment Information
The measure of profit or loss used by The Hartford’s management in evaluating the performance of its Life segments is net income. Net income is the measure of profit or loss used in evaluating the performance of Ongoing Operations and the Other Operations segment. Within Ongoing Operations, the underwriting segments of Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial are evaluated by The Hartford’s management primarily based upon underwriting results. Underwriting results represent premiums

F-22


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information (continued)
earned less incurred claims, claim adjustment expenses and underwriting expenses. The sum of underwriting results, net investment income, net realized capital gains and losses, other expenses, and related income taxes is net income (loss).
Certain transactions between segments occur during the year that primarily relate to tax settlements, insurance coverage, expense reimbursements, services provided, security transfers and capital contributions. In addition, certain reinsurance stop loss arrangements exist between the segments which specify that one segment will reimburse another for losses incurred in excess of a predetermined limit. Also, one segment may purchase group annuity contracts from another to fund pension costs and annuities to settle casualty claims. In addition, certain intersegment transactions occur in Life. These transactions include interest income on allocated surplus and the allocation of certain net realized capital gains and losses through net investment income utilizing the duration of the segment’s investment portfolios. Consolidated Life net investment income and net realized capital gains and losses are unaffected by such transactions. During the year ended December 31, 2003, $1.8 billion of securities were sold by the Property & Casualty operation to the Life operation (“transferred securities”). For segment reporting, the net gains on the sale of the transferred securities were deferred and are being recognized by the Property & Casualty operation in net investment income over the remaining term to maturity of the transferred securities. When one of the transferred securities is sold by the Life operation, any remaining deferred gain is recognized immediately by the Property & Casualty operation as a realized capital gain. The Property & Casualty segments entered into a contract with a subsidiary, whereby reinsurance is provided to the Property & Casualty operation. This reinsurance program enables Property & Casualty to purchase reinsurance at the overall Property & Casualty operation level rather than by the individual segment. The Property & Casualty segments have a contract with a subsidiary, whereby reinsurance is provided to the Property & Casualty operation. This reinsurance program enables Property & Casualty to purchase reinsurance at the overall Property & Casualty operation level rather than by the individual segment. The financial results of this reinsurance program is included in the Specialty Commercial segment.
The following tables present revenues and net income (loss). Underwriting results are presented for the Business Insurance, Personal Lines and Specialty Commercial segments, while net income is presented for each of Life’s reportable segments, total Property & Casualty Ongoing Operations, Property & Casualty Other Operations and Corporate. Segment information for the previous periods have been adjusted to reflect the change in composition of reportable operating segments.

F-23


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information (continued)
                         
Revenues by Product Line   For the years ended December 31,  
Revenues   2005     2004     2003  
 
Life
                       
Earned premiums, fees, and other considerations
                       
Retail
                       
Individual annuity
  $ 1,780     $ 1,618     $ 1,310  
Retail mutual funds
    416       393       303  
Other
    77       13       7  
 
Total Retail
    2,273       2,024       1,620  
Retirement Plans
                       
401(k)
    111       81       52  
Governmental
    51       50       46  
 
Total Retirement Plans
    162       131       98  
Institutional
                       
Institutional
    518       474       790  
PPLI
    105       150       147  
 
Total Institutional
    623       624       937  
Individual Life
                       
 
Total Individual Life
    769       746       727  
 
Group Benefits
                       
Group disability
    1,749       1,602       1,010  
Group life
    1,643       1,655       1,012  
Other
    418       395       340  
 
Total Group Benefits
    3,810       3,652       2,362  
International
                       
 
Total International
    483       240       90  
Other
    83       119       143  
 
Total Life premiums, fees, and other considerations
    8,203       7,536       5,977  
Net investment income
                       
Securities available-for-sale and other
    2,998       2,876       2,041  
Equity securities held for trading
    3,847       799        
 
Net investment income [1]
    6,845       3,675       2,041  
Net realized capital gains (losses)
    (25 )     164       26  
 
Total Life
    15,023       11,375       8,044  
 
Property & Casualty
                       
Ongoing Operations
                       
Earned premiums
                       
Business Insurance
                       
Workers’ Compensation
    1,791       1,512       1,243  
Property
    1,348       1,235       1,116  
Automobile
    780       754       676  
Liability
    453       445       419  
Other
    413       353       242  
 
Total Business Insurance
    4,785       4,299       3,696  
Personal Lines
                       
Automobile
    2,728       2,622       2,458  
Homeowners
    882       823       723  
 
Total Personal Lines
    3,610       3,445       3,181  
Specialty Commercial
                       
Workers’ Compensation
    91       72       106  
Property
    136       201       238  
Automobile
    18       21       21  
Liability
    85       70       56  
Bond
    210       188       152  
Professional Liability
    345       335       296  
Other
    872       839       689  
 
Total Specialty Commercial
    1,757       1,726       1,558  
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    10,152       9,470       8,435  
Other Operations
    4       24       370  
 
Total earned premiums
    10,156       9,494       8,805  
Servicing revenue
    463       436       428  
Net investment income
    1,365       1,248       1,172  
Net realized capital gains
    44       133       253  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    12,028       11,311       10,658  
 
Corporate
    32       22       17  
 
Total revenues
  $ 27,083     $ 22,708     $ 18,719  
 
 
[1]   Amounts reported in 2003 are prior to the adoption of SOP 03-1.

F-24


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information (continued)
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
Net Income (Loss)   2005     2004     2003  
 
Life
                       
Retail
  $ 622     $ 503     $ 412  
Retirement Plans
    75       66       42  
Institutional [1]
    88       68       32  
Individual Life
    166       155       145  
Group Benefits
    272       229       148  
International
    96       39       13  
Other [2] [3]
    (115 )     322       53  
 
Total Life
    1,204       1,382       845  
 
Property & Casualty
                       
Ongoing Operations
                       
Underwriting Results
                       
Business Insurance
    396       360       158  
Personal Lines
    460       138       130  
Specialty Commercial
    (165 )     (53 )     10  
 
Total Ongoing Operations underwriting results
    691       445       298  
Net servicing and other income [4]
    49       42       8  
Net investment income
    1,082       903       836  
Net realized capital gains
    19       98       151  
Other expenses
    (202 )     (198 )     (260 )
Income tax expense [2]
    (474 )     (335 )     (250 )
 
Ongoing Operations
    1,165       955       783  
Other Operations [5]
    71       (45 )     (1,528 )
 
Total Property & Casualty
    1,236       910       (745 )
 
Corporate
    (166 )     (177 )     (191 )
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 
 
[1]   2003 includes $40 of after-tax expense related to the settlement of certain litigation.
 
[2]   For the year ended December 31, 2004 Life includes a $190 tax benefit recorded in its Other category, and Property & Casualty includes a $26 tax benefit, which relates to an agreement with the IRS on the resolution of matters pertaining to tax years prior to 2004. For further discussion of this tax benefit, see Note 12.
 
[3]   For the year ended December 31, 2005, reflects an after-tax charge of $102 to reserve for investigations related to market timing by the SEC and New York Attorney General’s Office, directed brokerage by the SEC and single premium group annuities by the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office, as discussed in Note 12.
 
[4]   Net of expenses related to service business.
 
[5]   Includes $1.7 billion for the year ended December 31, 2003 of after-tax impact of asbestos reserve addition.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition                  
costs and present value of future profits   2005     2004     2003  
 
Life
                       
Retail
  $ 744     $ 647     $ 498  
Retirement Plans
    26       29       17  
Institutional
    32       26       28  
Individual Life
    205       185       177  
Group Benefits
    31       23       18  
International
    133       77       32  
Other
    1       6       (15 )
 
Total Life
    1,172       993       755  
 
Property & Casualty
                       
Ongoing Operations
                       
Business Insurance
    1,138       1,058       913  
Personal Lines
    581       530       386  
Specialty Commercial
    281       257       254  
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    2,000       1,845       1,553  
Other Operations
    (3 )     5       89  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    1,997       1,850       1,642  
 
Total amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits
  $ 3,169     $ 2,843     $ 2,397  
 

F-25


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
3. Segment Information (continued)
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
Income tax expense (benefit)   2005   2004   2003
Life
                       
Retail
  $ 85     $ 105     $ 71  
Retirement Plans
    23       22       16  
Institutional
    32       26       9  
Individual Life
    72       71       64  
Group Benefits
    90       83       43  
International
    65       12       2  
Other [1]
    (51 )     (117 )     16  
 
Total Life
    316       202       221  
Property & Casualty
                       
Ongoing Operations
    474       335       250  
Other Operations
    10       (60 )     (828 )
 
Total Property & Casualty [1]
    484       275       (578 )
Corporate
    (89 )     (92 )     (102 )
 
Total income tax expense (benefit)
  $ 711     $ 385     $ (459 )
 
 
[1]   Life includes tax benefits reflecting the impact of audit settlements of $190 for the year ended December 31, 2004. Property & Casualty includes a tax benefit of $26 in 2004 reflecting the impact of audit settlements.
                         
Geographical Segment Information   For the years ended December 31,
Revenues   2005   2004   2003
 
North America
  $ 22,349     $ 21,328     $ 18,466  
Other
    4,734       1,380       253  
 
Total revenues
  $ 27,083     $ 22,708     $ 18,719  
 
                 
    As of December 31,
Assets   2005   2004
Life
               
Retail
  $ 120,438     $ 115,504  
Retirement Plans
    20,064       17,142  
Institutional
    48,825       44,914  
Individual Life
    12,950       12,328  
Group Benefits
    8,438       8,243  
International
    27,822       16,088  
Other
    5,283       6,216  
 
Total Life
    243,820       220,435  
Property & Casualty
               
Ongoing Operations
    31,780       28,293  
Other Operations
    8,502       9,725  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    40,282       38,018  
Corporate
    1,455       1,282  
 
Total Assets
  $ 285,557     $ 259,735  
 
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
Components of Net Investment Income   2005   2004   2003
 
Fixed maturities
  $ 3,952     $ 3,689     $ 2,800  
Equity securities held for trading
    3,847       799        
Policy loans
    144       186       210  
Other investments
    351       324       267  
 
Gross investment income
    8,294       4,998       3,277  
Less: Investment expenses
    63       55       44  
 
Net investment income
  $ 8,231     $ 4,943     $ 3,233  
 
                         
Components of Net Realized Capital Gains (Losses)                        
 
Fixed maturities
  $ 95     $ 297     $ 255  
Equity securities
    3       3       (29 )
Foreign currency transaction remeasurements
    162       (7 )     (2 )
Sale of affiliates
          2       22  
Derivatives and other [1]
    (243 )     (4 )     33  
 
Net realized capital gains
  $ 17     $ 291     $ 279  
 
 
[1]   Primarily consists of changes in fair value on non-qualifying derivatives, changes in fair value of certain derivatives in fair value hedge relationships and hedge ineffectiveness on qualifying derivative instruments.

F-26


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
Components of Net Unrealized Gains (Losses) on Available-for-Sale Securities   2005   2004   2003
 
Fixed maturities
  $ 1,674     $ 3,741     $ 3,136  
Equity securities
    131       90       60  
Net unrealized gains credited to policyholders
    (9 )     (20 )     (63 )
 
Net unrealized gains
    1,796       3,811       3,133  
Deferred income taxes and other items
    827       1,649       1,369  
Net unrealized gains, net of tax — end of year
    969       2,162       1,764  
Net unrealized gains, net of tax — beginning of year
    2,162       1,764       1,444  
 
Change in unrealized gains (losses) on available-for-sale securities
  $ (1,193 )   $ 398     $ 320  
 
The change in net unrealized gain or loss on equity securities classified as trading included in net investment income during the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, substantially all of which have corresponding amounts credited to policyholders, was $3.6 billion and $710, respectively. This amount was not included in the gross unrealized gains (losses) in the table above. The Company had no securities classified as trading in 2003.
Components of Fixed Maturity Investments
                                                                 
            As of December 31, 2005                   As of December 31, 2004    
        Gross   Gross                   Gross   Gross    
    Amortized   Unrealized   Unrealized   Fair   Amortized   Unrealized   Unrealized   Fair
    Cost   Gains   Losses   Value   Cost   Gains   Losses   Value
Bonds and Notes                                                                
ABS
  $ 7,907     $ 60     $ (89 )   $ 7,878     $ 7,446     $ 95     $ (72 )   $ 7,469  
Collateralized mortgage obligations (“CMOs”)
                                                               
Agency backed
    860       3       (6 )     857       1,138       11       (3 )     1,146  
Non-agency backed
    133                   133       80       1             81  
CMBS
                                                               
Agency backed
    70       1             71       71       2       (1 )     72  
Non-agency backed
    12,860       233       (162 )     12,931       11,235       473       (32 )     11,676  
Corporate
    33,019       1,395       (396 )     34,018       32,474       2,444       (117 )     34,801  
Government/Government agencies
                                                               
Foreign
    1,378       96       (7 )     1,467       1,648       153       (5 )     1,796  
United States
    877       27       (6 )     898       1,116       22       (6 )     1,132  
Mortgage-backed securities (“MBS”) —agency backed
    3,914       7       (60 )     3,861       2,774       29       (4 )     2,799  
States, municipalities and political subdivisions
    11,641       601       (24 )     12,218       10,589       760       (12 )     11,337  
Redeemable preferred stock
    44       1             45       36       3             39  
Short-term investments
    2,063                   2,063       2,752                   2,752  
 
Total fixed maturities
  $ 74,766     $ 2,424     $ (750 )   $ 76,440     $ 71,359     $ 3,993     $ (252 )   $ 75,100  
 
The amortized cost and estimated fair value of fixed maturity investments at December 31, 2005 by contractual maturity year are shown below. Estimated maturities may differ from contractual maturities due to call or prepayment provisions. ABS, including MBS and CMOs, are distributed to maturity year based on the Company’s estimates of the rate of future prepayments of principal over the remaining lives of the securities. These estimates are developed using prepayment speeds provided in broker consensus data. Such estimates are derived from prepayment speeds experienced at the interest rate levels projected for the applicable underlying collateral. Actual prepayment experience may vary from these estimates.
                 
Maturity   Amortized Cost   Fair Value
One year or less
  $ 6,542     $ 6,541  
Over one year through five years
    19,481       19,799  
Over five years through ten years
    21,914       22,078  
Over ten years
    26,829       28,022  
 
Total
  $ 74,766     $ 76,440  
 

F-27


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
Sales of Fixed Maturity and Available-for-Sale Equity Security Investments
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
Sale of Fixed Maturities
                       
Sale proceeds
  $ 25,470     $ 21,339     $ 13,827  
Gross gains
    497       525       576  
Gross losses
    (364 )     (202 )     (150 )
Sale of Available-for-Sale Equity Securities
                       
Sale proceeds
  $ 114     $ 124     $ 490  
Gross gains
    12       21       47  
Gross losses
          (6 )     (46 )
Concentration of Credit Risk
The Company aims to maintain a diversified investment portfolio including issuer, sector and geographic stratification, where applicable, and has established certain exposure limits, diversification standards and review procedures to mitigate credit risk.
The Company is not exposed to any concentration of credit risk of a single issuer greater than 10% of the Company’s stockholders’ equity other than certain U.S. government and government agencies. Other than U.S. government and government agencies, the Company’s top three exposures by issuer as of December 31, 2005 were the State of California, AT&T Inc. and the State of Massachusetts which comprise 0.4%, 0.3% and 0.3%, respectively, of total invested assets and as of December 31, 2004 were the JPMorgan Chase & Co., State of California and Cingular Wireless which comprised 0.7%, 0.4% and 0.4%, respectively, of total invested assets.
The Company’s top three exposures by industry sector as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 were financial services, technology and communications and utilities which comprised approximately 9%, 4% and 4%, respectively, of total invested assets as of December 31, 2005 and comprised approximately 9%, 6% and 4%, respectively, of total invested assets as of December 31, 2004.
The Company’s investments in states, municipalities and political subdivisions are geographically dispersed throughout the United States, with the largest concentrations as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 in California, New York and Texas which comprise approximately 1% each of total invested assets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
Trading Securities
Equity investments classified as trading are primarily associated with the variable annuity products offered in Japan and are recorded at fair value. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, trading portfolio investments were $24,034 and $13,634, respectively.
Security Unrealized Loss Aging
     The Company has a security monitoring process overseen by a committee of investment and accounting professionals that, on a quarterly basis, identifies securities in an unrealized loss position that could potentially be other-than-temporarily impaired. For further discussion regarding the Company’s other-than-temporary impairment policy, see the Investments section of Note 1. Due to the issuers’ continued satisfaction of the securities’ obligations in accordance with their contractual terms and the expectation that they will continue to do so, management’s intent and ability to hold these securities for a period of time sufficient to allow for any anticipated recovery in market value, as well as the evaluation of the fundamentals of the issuers’ financial condition and other objective evidence, the Company believes that the prices of the securities in the sectors identified in the tables below were temporarily depressed as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.

F-28


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
The following table presents amortized cost, fair value and unrealized losses for the Company’s fixed maturity and available-for-sale equity securities, aggregated by investment category and length of time that individual securities have been in a continuous unrealized loss position as of December 31, 2005.
                                                                         
                                            2005                
            Less Than 12 Months                   12 Months or More           Total    
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Losses   Cost   Value   Losses   Cost   Value   Losses
ABS
  $ 1,951     $ 1,926     $ (25 )   $ 728     $ 664     $ (64 )   $ 2,679     $ 2,590     $ (89 )
CMOs
                                                                       
Agency backed
    405       402       (3 )     235       232       (3 )     640       634       (6 )
Non-agency backed
    46       46             1       1             47       47        
CMBS
                                                                       
Agency backed
    2       2             11       11             13       13        
Non-agency backed
    6,790       6,668       (122 )     1,075       1,035       (40 )     7,865       7,703       (162 )
Corporate
    12,479       12,184       (295 )     2,494       2,393       (101 )     14,973       14,577       (396 )
Government/Government agencies
                                                                       
Foreign
    343       337       (6 )     54       53       (1 )     397       390       (7 )
United States
    350       348       (2 )     117       113       (4 )     467       461       (6 )
MBS — U.S. Government/Government agencies
    2,761       2,712       (49 )     258       247       (11 )     3,019       2,959       (60 )
States, municipalities and political subdivisions
    1,720       1,697       (23 )     21       20       (1 )     1,741       1,717       (24 )
Short-term investments
    201       201                               201       201        
 
Total fixed maturities
    27,048       26,523       (525 )     4,994       4,769       (225 )     32,042       31,292       (750 )
Common stock
    16       13       (3 )     2       2             18       15       (3 )
Non-redeemable preferred stock
    127       124       (3 )     57       55       (2 )     184       179       (5 )
 
Total equity
    143       137       (6 )     59       57       (2 )     202       194       (8 )
 
Total temporarily impaired securities
  $ 27,191     $ 26,660     $ (531 )   $ 5,053     $ 4,826     $ (227 )   $ 32,244     $ 31,486     $ (758 )
 
As of December 31, 2005, fixed maturities represented approximately 99% of the Company’s total unrealized loss amount, which was comprised of approximately 4,000 different securities. The Company held no securities as of December 31, 2005, that were in an unrealized loss position in excess of $12. There were no fixed maturities or equity securities as of December 31, 2005, with a fair value less than 80% of the security’s cost or amortized cost for six continuous months other than certain ABS and CMBS. Other-than-temporary impairments for certain ABS and CMBS are recognized if the fair value of the security, as determined by external pricing sources, is less than its cost or amortized cost and there has been a decrease in the present value of the expected cash flows since the last reporting period. Based on management’s best estimate of future cash flows, there were no such ABS and CMBS in an unrealized loss position as of December 31, 2005 that were deemed to be other-than-temporarily impaired.
Securities in an unrealized loss position for less than twelve months were comprised of over 3,300 securities of which 94%, or $500 of the unrealized loss, were comprised of securities with fair value to amortized cost ratios at or greater than 90%. The majority of these securities are investment grade fixed maturities depressed due to changes in interest rates from the date of purchase.
The securities depressed for twelve months or more as of December 31, 2005 were comprised of over 700 securities, with the majority of the unrealized loss amount relating to ABS, CMBS and corporate fixed maturities within the financial services sector. A description of the events contributing to the security types’ unrealized loss position and the factors considered in determining that recording an other-than-temporary impairment was not warranted are outlined below.
ABS — The ABS in an unrealized loss position for twelve months or more were primarily supported by aircraft lease receivables that had suffered a decrease in value in recent years. The Company’s holdings are ABS secured by leases on aircraft. The decline in the fair values of these securities is primarily attributable to the high risk premium associated with the increase in volatility of airline travel demand in recent years, lack of market liquidity in this sector and long term to maturity of these securities. In recent years, aircraft demand and lease rates have improved as a result of an increase in worldwide travel. However, the continuing difficulties experienced by several major U.S. domestic airlines due to high operating costs, including fuel and certain employee benefits costs, continue to weigh heavily on this sector. Based on the Company’s projections of future cash flows under distressed scenarios, the Company expects to recover the full contractual principal and interest payments of these investments. However, future price recovery will depend on continued improvement in economic fundamentals, political stability, airline operating performance and collateral value.
CMBS — The CMBS in an unrealized loss position as of December 31, 2005, were primarily the result of an increase in interest rates from the security’s purchase date. Substantially all of these securities are investment grade securities priced at or greater than 90% of amortized cost as of December 31, 2005. Additional changes in fair value of these securities are primarily dependent on future changes in interest rates.

F-29


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
Financial services — Financial services represents approximately $29 of the corporate securities in an unrealized loss position for twelve months or more. Substantially all of these securities are investment grade securities priced at or greater than 90% of amortized cost. These positions are a mixture of fixed and variable rate securities with extended maturity dates, which have been adversely impacted by changes in interest rates after the purchase date. Additional changes in fair value of these securities are primarily dependent on future changes in interest rates.
The remaining balance of $94 in the twelve months or more unrealized loss category is comprised of approximately 400 securities, substantially all of which were depressed only to a minor extent with fair value to amortized cost ratios at or greater than 90% as of December 31, 2005. The decline in market value for these securities is primarily attributable to changes in interest rates.
The following table presents amortized cost, fair value and unrealized losses for the Company’s fixed maturity and available-for-sale equity securities, aggregated by investment category and length of time that individual securities have been in a continuous unrealized loss position as of December 31, 2004.
                                                                         
    2004
    Less Than 12 Months   12 Months or More   Total
    Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized   Amortized   Fair   Unrealized
    Cost   Value   Losses   Cost   Value   Losses   Cost   Value   Losses
 
ABS
  $ 1,556     $ 1,540     $ (16 )   $ 429     $ 373     $ (56 )   $ 1,985     $ 1,913     $ (72 )
CMOs
                                                                       
Agency backed
    555       552       (3 )     2       2             557       554       (3 )
Non-agency backed
    39       39                               39       39        
CMBS
                                                                       
Agency backed
    26       25       (1 )                       26       25       (1 )
Non-agency backed
    2,788       2,764       (24 )     172       164       (8 )     2,960       2,928       (32 )
Corporate
    4,940       4,873       (67 )     1,474       1,424       (50 )     6,414       6,297       (117 )
Government/Government agencies Foreign
    236       234       (2 )     68       65       (3 )     304       299       (5 )
United States
    640       634       (6 )     10       10             650       644       (6 )
MBS — U.S. Government/Government agencies
    638       634       (4 )     29       29             667       663       (4 )
States, municipalities and political subdivisions
    402       394       (8 )     91       87       (4 )     493       481       (12 )
Short-term investments
    94       94                               94       94        
 
Total fixed maturities
    11,914       11,783       (131 )     2,275       2,154       (121 )     14,189       13,937       (252 )
Common stock
    1       1             2       2             3       3        
Non-redeemable preferred stock
    97       95       (2 )     140       129       (11 )     237       224       (13 )
 
Total equity
    98       96       (2 )     142       131       (11 )     240       227       (13 )
 
Total temporarily impaired securities
  $ 12,012     $ 11,879     $ (133 )   $ 2,417     $ 2,285     $ (132 )   $ 14,429     $ 14,164     $ (265 )
 
Mortgage Loans
The carrying value of mortgage loans was $1.7 billion and $1.2 billion for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The Company’s mortgage loans are collateralized by a variety of commercial and agricultural properties. The largest concentrations by property type at December 31, 2005 and 2004, are office buildings (approximately 39% and 42%, respectively), retail stores (approximately 22% and 22%, respectively) and hotels (approximately 15% and 16%, respectively). The properties collateralizing mortgage loans are geographically dispersed throughout the United States, with the largest concentration in California (approximately 18% and 25% at December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively). At December 31, 2005 and 2004, the Company held no impaired, restructured, delinquent or in-process-of-foreclosure mortgage loans. The Company had no valuation allowance for mortgage loans at December 31, 2005 and 2004.
Investment Management Activities
Hartford Investment Management Company (“HIMCO”) serves as collateral manager for four synthetic collateralized loan obligation trusts and a recently issued continuously offered ERISA-eligible institutional fund (collectively, “synthetic CLOs”) that invest in senior secured bank loans through total return swaps (“referenced bank loan portfolios”). HIMCO assumed collateral manager responsibilities for two of the synthetic CLOs in 2004 and subsequently sponsored and issued three additional synthetic CLOs (one in 2004 and two in 2005). The outstanding notional value of the referenced bank loan portfolios from the five synthetic CLOs was $1.7 billion and $1.1 billion as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the synthetic CLOs had issued approximately $290 and $185 of notes and preferred shares (“CLO issuances”), respectively. The proceeds from the CLO issuances are invested in collateral accounts consisting of high credit quality securities and/or bank loans that are pledged to the referenced bank loan portfolios’ swap counterparties. Investors in the CLO issuances receive the net proceeds from the referenced bank loan portfolios. Any principal losses incurred by the swap

F-30


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
counterparties associated with the referenced bank loan portfolios are borne by the CLO issuances investors through the total return swaps. Approximately $240 and $170 of the CLO issuances were held by third party investors as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The third party investors in the synthetic CLOs have recourse only to the synthetic CLOs’ assets and not to the general credit of the Company. Accordingly, the Company’s financial exposure to these synthetic CLOs is limited to its direct investment in certain notes and preferred shares issued by the synthetic CLOs and loss of management fees.
Pursuant to the requirements of FIN 46R, the Company has concluded that the five synthetic CLOs are variable interest entities (“VIEs”) and for two of the synthetic CLOs, the Company is the primary beneficiary and must consolidate these synthetic CLOs. Accordingly, the Company has reflected the assets and liabilities of two synthetic CLOs in its consolidated financial statements. As of December 31, 2005, the Company recorded $75 of cash and fixed maturities, total return swaps with a fair value of $2 in other investments and $42 in other liabilities related to the CLO issuances in its consolidated balance sheets. As of December 31, 2004, the Company recorded in the consolidated balance sheets $65 of cash and fixed maturities, total return swaps with a fair value of $3 in other investments and $52 related to the CLO issuances in other liabilities. The Company’s investments and accrued management fees in the consolidated synthetic CLOs, which is its maximum exposure to loss, was $35 and $14, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
Pursuant to FIN 46R, the Company has concluded that it is not the primary beneficiary of the other three synthetic CLOs managed by HIMCO, one of which was issued in 2005. As a result, these synthetic CLOs are not consolidated by the Company. The Company’s maximum exposure to loss from the non-consolidated synthetic CLOs (consisting of the Company’s investments and accrued management fees) was approximately $21 and $3 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. The collateral management fees earned by HIMCO for the three non-consolidated synthetic CLOs totaled $6 and $3 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, and are reported in other income in the consolidated statements of operations.
The Company utilized qualitative and quantitative analyses to assess whether it was the primary beneficiary of the VIEs. The qualitative considerations included the Company’s co-investment in relation to the total CLO issuance. The quantitative analysis included calculating the variability of the CLO issuance based upon statistical techniques utilizing historical normalized default and recovery rates for the average credit quality of the initial referenced bank loan portfolio.
Derivative Instruments
Derivative instruments are recorded in the consolidated balance sheets at fair value. Asset and liability values are determined by calculating the net position for each derivative counterparty by legal entity and are presented as of December 31, as follows:
                                 
    Asset Values   Liability Values
    2005   2004   2005   2004
 
Other investments
  $ 181     $ 196     $     $  
Reinsurance recoverables
                17       67  
Other policyholder funds and benefits payable
    8       129              
Fixed maturities
          4              
Other liabilities
                450       590  
 
Total
  $ 189     $ 329     $ 467     $ 657  
 
The following table summarizes the derivative instruments used by the Company and the primary hedging strategies to which they relate. Derivatives in the Company’s non-guaranteed separate accounts are not included because the associated gains and losses accrue directly to policyholders. The notional value of derivative contracts represent the basis upon which pay or receive amounts are calculated and are not reflective of credit risk. The fair value amounts of derivative assets and liabilities are presented on a net basis as of December 31, 2005 and 2004. The total ineffectiveness of all cash-flow, fair-value and net investment hedges and total change in value of other derivative-based strategies which do not qualify for hedge accounting treatment, including net periodic coupon settlements, are presented below on an after-tax basis for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004.

F-31


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
                                                 
                                    Hedge
                                    Ineffectiveness,
    Notional Amount   Fair Value   After-tax
Hedging Strategy   2005   2004   2005   2004   2005   2004
 
Cash-Flow Hedges
                                               
Interest rate swaps
                                               
Interest rate swaps are primarily used to convert interest receipts on floating-rate fixed maturity securities to fixed rates. These derivatives are predominantly used to better match cash receipts from assets with cash disbursements required to fund liabilities. The Company also enters into forward starting swap agreements to hedge the interest rate exposure on anticipated fixed-rate asset purchases due to changes in the benchmark interest rate, London-Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”). These derivatives were structured to hedge interest rate exposure inherent in the assumptions used to price primarily certain long-term disability products.
                                               
 
                                               
Interest rate swaps are also used to hedge a portion of the Company’s floating rate guaranteed investment contracts. These derivatives convert the floating rate guaranteed investment contract payments to a fixed rate to better match the cash receipts earned from the supporting investment portfolio.
  $ 5,753     $ 6,044     $ (18 )   $ 57     $ (11 )   $ (11 )
Foreign currency swaps
                                               
Foreign currency swaps are used to convert foreign denominated cash flows associated with certain foreign denominated fixed maturity investments to U.S. dollars. The foreign fixed maturities are primarily denominated in euros and are swapped to minimize cash flow fluctuations due to changes in currency rates.
    1,758       1,735       (242 )     (499 )     4        
 
                                               
Fair-Value Hedges
                                               
Interest rate swaps
                                               
A portion of the Company’s fixed debt is hedged against increases in LIBOR, the designated benchmark interest rate. In addition, interest rate swaps are used to hedge the changes in fair value of certain fixed rate liabilities and fixed maturity securities due to changes in LIBOR.
    2,476       951       (12 )     (2 )     2        
Interest rate caps and floors
                                               
Interest rate caps and floors are used to offset the changes in fair value related to corresponding interest rate caps and floors that exist in certain of the Company’s variable-rate fixed maturity investments and are not required to be bifurcated.
          148             (1 )            
Swaptions
                                               
Swaption arrangements are utilized to offset the change in the fair value of call options embedded, not requiring bifurcation, in certain municipal fixed maturity securities. The swaptions give the Company the option to enter into a “received fixed” swap. The purpose of the swaptions is to mitigate re-investment risk arising from the call option embedded in the municipal security, providing for a fixed return over the original term to maturity.
          14             1              
 
                                               
Net Investment Hedges
                                               
Forwards
                                               
Yen denominated forwards are used to hedge the net investment in the Japanese Life operation from potential volatility in the yen to U.S. dollar exchange rate.
          401             (23 )            
 
Total cash-flow, fair-value and net investment hedges
  $ 9,987     $ 9,293     $ (272 )   $ (467 )   $ (5 )   $ (11 )
 

F-32


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
                                                 
                                    Derivative
                                    Change in Value,
    Notional Amount   Fair Value   After-tax
Hedging Strategy   2005   2004   2005   2004   2005   2004
 
Other Investment and Risk Management Activities
                                               
Interest rate caps and swaption contracts
                                               
The Company is exposed to policyholder surrenders during a rising interest rate environment. Interest rate cap and swaption contracts are used to mitigate the Company’s loss in a rising interest rate environment. The increase in yield from the cap and swaption contract in a rising interest rate environment may be used to raise credited rates, thereby increasing the Company’s competitiveness and reducing the policyholder’s incentive to surrender. These derivatives are also used to reduce the duration risk in certain investment portfolios. These derivative instruments are structured to hedge the durations of fixed maturity investments to match certain life products in accordance with the Company’s asset and liability management policy.
                                               
 
                                               
The Company also uses an interest rate cap as an economic hedge of the interest rate risk related to Company issued debt. In a rising interest rate environment, the cap will limit the net interest expense on the hedged fixed rate debt.
  $ 1,616     $ 1,966     $ 3     $ 5     $ (1 )   $ (9 )
Interest rate swaps and floors
                                               
The Company uses interest rate swaps and floors to manage duration risk between assets and liabilities. In addition, the Company enters into interest rate swaps to terminate existing swaps in hedging relationships, thereby offsetting the changes in value of the original swap.
    2,227       2,206       (4 )     (13 )     1       3  
Foreign currency swaps and forwards
                                               
The Company enters into foreign currency swaps and forwards and purchases foreign put options and writes foreign call options to hedge the foreign currency exposures in certain of its foreign fixed maturity investments.
    766       371       (9 )     (74 )     20       (23 )
 
Credit default and total return swaps
                                               
The Company enters into swap agreements in which the Company assumes credit exposure of an individual entity, referenced index or asset pool. The Company assumes credit exposure to individual entities through credit default swaps. These contracts entitle the company to receive a periodic fee in exchange for an obligation to compensate the derivative counterparty should a credit event occur on the part of the referenced security issuer. Credit events typically include failure on the part of the referenced security issuer to make a fixed dollar amount of contractual interest or principal payments or bankruptcy. The maximum potential future exposure to the Company is the notional value of the swap contracts, $455 and $291, after-tax, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
                                               
 
                                               
The Company also assumes exposure to the change in value of indices or asset pools through total return swaps and credit spreadlocks. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the maximum potential future exposure to the Company from such contracts is $899 and $809, after-tax, respectively.
                                               
 
                                               
The Company enters into credit default swap agreements, in which the Company pays a derivative counterparty a periodic fee in exchange for compensation from the counterparty should a credit event occur on the part of the referenced security issuer. The Company entered into these agreements as an efficient means to reduce credit exposure to specified issuers or sectors. In addition, the Company enters into option contracts to receive protection should a credit event occur on the part of the referenced security issuer.
    2,839       2,158       3       8       13       29  
 

F-33


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
                                                 
                                    Derivative
                                    Change in Value,
    Notional Amount   Fair Value   After-tax
Hedging Strategy   2005   2004   2005   2004   2005   2004
 
Options
                                               
The Company writes option contracts for a premium to monetize the bifurcated option embedded in certain of its fixed maturity investments. The written option grants the holder the ability to call the bond at a predetermined strike value. The maximum potential future economic exposure is represented by the then fair value of the bond in excess of the strike value, which is expected to be entirely offset by the appreciation in the value of the embedded long option.
  $ 12     $ 95     $     $ 1     $ (1 )   $ (1 )
Yen fixed annuity hedging instruments
                                               
The Company enters into currency rate swaps and forwards to mitigate the foreign currency exchange rate and yen interest rate exposures associated with the yen denominated individual fixed annuity compound rate contract product. For further discussion, see below. Additionally, forward settling fixed maturity investments are traded to manage duration and foreign currency risk associated with this product.
    1,675       611       (179 )     10       (143 )     4  
Product derivatives
                                               
The Company offers certain variable annuity products with a GMWB rider. The GMWB is a bifurcated embedded derivative that provides the policyholder with a GRB if the account value is reduced to zero through a combination of market declines and withdrawals. The GRB is generally equal to premiums less withdrawals. The policyholder also has the option, after a specified time period, to reset the GRB to the then-current account value, if greater. For a further discussion, see the Derivative Instruments section of Note 1. The notional value of the embedded derivative is the GRB balance.
    31,803       25,433       8       129       (42 )     35  
Reinsurance contracts
                                               
Reinsurance arrangements are used to offset the Company’s exposure to the GMWB embedded derivative for the lives of the host variable annuity contracts. The notional amount of the reinsurance contracts is the GRB amount.
    8,575       9,107       (17 )     (67 )     19       1  
GMWB hedging instruments
                                               
The Company enters into interest rate futures, S&P 500 and NASDAQ index futures contracts and put and call options, as well as interest rate and EAFE index swap contracts to economically hedge exposure to the volatility associated with the portion of the GMWB liabilities which are not reinsured.
                                               
In addition, the Company periodically enters into forward starting S&P 500 put options as well as S&P index futures and interest rate swap contracts to economically hedge the equity volatility risk exposure associated with anticipated future sales of the GMWB rider. [1]
    5,086       3,117       175       108       1       (31 )
Statutory reserve hedging instruments
                                               
The Company purchased one and two year S&P 500 put option contracts to economically hedge the statutory reserve impact of equity exposure arising primarily from GMDB obligations against a decline in the equity markets.
    1,142       1,921       14       32       (20 )     (2 )
 
Total other investment and risk management activities
    55,741       46,985       (6 )     139       (153 )     6  
 
Total derivatives [2]
  $ 65,728     $ 56,278     $ (278 )   $ (328 )   $ (158 )   $ (5 )
 
 
[1]   The after-tax net gain related to derivatives purchased to hedge the anticipatory sales of the GMWB rider is $8 for the year ended December 31, 2005.
 
[2]   Derivative change in value includes hedge ineffectiveness for cash-flow, fair-value and net investment hedges and total change in value of other investment and risk management activities.
The increase in notional amount since December 31, 2004, is primarily due to an increase in derivatives associated with GMWB product sales, as well as an increase in yen fixed annuity hedging instruments. The increase in net fair value of derivative instruments since December 31, 2004, was primarily due to an increase in market value of derivatives hedging foreign bonds as a result of the strengthening of the U.S. dollar in comparison to foreign currencies and an increase in GMWB related derivatives resulting from the increase in equity market volatility, partially offset by a decline in market value of yen fixed annuity hedging instruments due to the strengthening of the U.S. dollar against the yen.

F-34


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
For the year ended December 31, 2003, the after-tax net gains and losses representing the total ineffectiveness on all fair value, cash flow and net investment hedges were less than $1.
The yen denominated fixed annuity product (“yen fixed annuities”) is recorded in the consolidated balance sheets in other policyholder funds and benefits payable in U.S. dollars based upon the December 31, 2005 yen to U.S. dollar spot rate. During 2004 and the first six months of 2005, the Company managed the yen currency risk associated with the yen fixed annuities with pay fixed U.S. dollar receive fixed yen, zero coupon currency swaps (“fixed currency swaps”). In order to mitigate the U.S. interest rate exposure, the fixed currency swaps, with a notional value of $1.2 billion, were closed or restructured in June 2005. The Company then entered into pay variable U.S. dollar receive fixed yen, zero coupon currency swaps (“currency swaps”) associated with the yen fixed annuities. As of December 31, 2005, the notional value and fair value of the currency swaps were $1.7 billion and $(179), respectively.
Although economically an effective hedge, a divergence between the yen denominated fixed annuity product liability and the currency swaps exists primarily due to the difference in the basis of accounting between the liability and the derivative instruments (i.e. historical cost versus fair value). The yen denominated fixed annuity product liabilities are recorded on a historical cost basis and are only adjusted for changes in foreign spot rates and accrued income. The currency swaps are recorded at fair value incorporating changes in value due to changes in foreign exchange rates, Japanese and U.S. interest rates and accrued income. An after-tax net loss of $23 and a net gain of $2 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, which includes the changes in value of the currency swaps, fixed currency swaps and the yen fixed annuity contract remeasurement, was recorded in net realized capital gains and losses.
During the third quarter of 2005, the Company terminated its yen denominated forwards that were used to hedge the yen to U.S. dollar exchange rate volatility related to the net investment in the Japanese Life subsidiary (Hartford Life Insurance KK). The notional and fair value of the contracts terminated during the third quarter of 2005 were $408 and $17, respectively. The after-tax net gains (losses) included in the foreign currency transaction adjustment associated with the net investment hedge was $12, $(14) and $(3) as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the after-tax deferred net gains on derivative instruments accumulated in AOCI that are expected to be reclassified to earnings during the next twelve months are $1 and $7, respectively. This expectation is based on the anticipated interest payments on hedged investments in fixed maturity securities that will occur over the next twelve months, at which time the Company will recognize the deferred net gains (losses) as an adjustment to interest income over the term of the investment cash flows. The maximum term over which the Company is hedging its exposure to the variability of future cash flows (for all forecasted transactions, excluding interest payments on variable-rate debt) is twenty-four months. For the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, the Company had less than $1 of net reclassifications from AOCI to earnings resulting from the discontinuance of cash-flow hedges due to the forecasted transactions that were no longer probable of occurring.
Securities Lending and Collateral Arrangements
The Company participates in a securities lending program to generate additional income, whereby certain domestic fixed income securities are loaned for a short period of time from the Company’s portfolio to qualifying third parties, via two lending agents. Borrowers of these securities provide collateral of 102% of the market value of the loaned securities. Acceptable collateral may be in the form of cash or U.S. Government securities. The market value of the loaned securities is monitored and additional collateral is obtained if the market value of the collateral falls below 100% of the market value of the loaned securities. Under the terms of the securities lending program, the lending agent indemnifies the Company against borrower defaults. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the fair value of the loaned securities was approximately $1.2 billion and $1.5 billion, respectively, and was included in fixed maturities in the consolidated balance sheets. The Company retains a portion of the income earned from the cash collateral or receives a fee from the borrower. The Company recorded before-tax income from securities lending transactions, net of lending fees, of $3 and $2 for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively, which was included in net investment income.
The Company enters into various collateral arrangements in connection with its derivative instruments, which require both the pledging and accepting of collateral. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, collateral pledged of $282 and $337, respectively, was included in fixed maturities in the consolidated balance sheets.

F-35


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
4. Investments and Derivative Instruments (continued)
The classification and carrying amount of the loaned securities associated with the lending program and the derivative instrument collateral pledged at December 31, 2005 and 2004 were as follows:
                 
Loaned Securities and Collateral Pledged   2005   2004
 
ABS
  $ 29     $ 46  
CMOs
          1  
CMBS
    188       223  
Corporate
    889       1,001  
MBS
    125        
Government/Government Agencies
               
Foreign
    63       42  
United States
    244       570  
 
Total
  $ 1,538     $ 1,883  
 
As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the Company had accepted collateral relating to the securities lending program and derivative instruments consisting of cash, U.S. Government and U.S. Government agency securities with a fair value of $1.4 billion and $1.7 billion, respectively. At December 31, 2005 and 2004, cash collateral of $1.2 billion and $1.6 billion, respectively, was invested and recorded in the consolidated balance sheets in fixed maturities with a corresponding amount recorded in other liabilities. The Company is only permitted by contract to sell or repledge the noncash collateral in the event of a default by the counterparty and none of the collateral has been sold or repledged at December 31, 2005 and 2004. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, all collateral accepted was held in separate custodial accounts.
As discussed in the Investment Management Activities section above, the Company manages and invests in certain synthetic CLOs. Also, for certain of these synthetic CLOs, the Company is the primary beneficiary and must consolidate the CLOs. These CLOs have entered into various collateral arrangements with third party swap counterparties. For further discussion, see the Investment Management Activities above.
Securities on Deposit with States
The Company is required by law to deposit securities with government agencies in states where it conducts business. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the fair value of securities on deposit was approximately $1.1 billion and $1.3 billion, respectively.
5. Fair Value of Financial Instruments
SFAS No. 107, “Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments”, requires disclosure of fair value information of financial instruments.
For certain financial instruments where quoted market prices are not available, other independent valuation techniques and assumptions are used. Because considerable judgment is used, these estimates are not necessarily indicative of amounts that could be realized in a current market exchange. SFAS No. 107 excludes certain financial instruments from disclosure, including insurance contracts, other than financial guarantees and investment contracts.
The Hartford uses the following methods and assumptions in estimating the fair value of each class of financial instrument. Fair value for fixed maturities and marketable equity securities approximates those quotations published by applicable stock exchanges or received from other reliable sources.
For policy loans, carrying amounts approximate fair value.
For mortgage loans, fair values were estimated using discounted cash flow calculations based on current incremental lending rates for similar type loans.
Fair value of limited partnerships and trusts is based on external market valuations from partnership and trust management.
Derivative instruments are reported at fair value based upon internally established valuations that are consistent with external valuation models, quotations furnished by dealers in such instrument or market quotations.
Other policyholder funds and benefits payable fair value information is determined by estimating future cash flows, discounted at the current market rate. For further discussion of other policyholder funds and derivatives, see Note 1.
For commercial paper, carrying amounts approximate fair value.
Fair value for long-term debt is based on market quotations from independent third party pricing services.

F-36


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
5. Fair Value of Financial Instruments (continued)
The carrying amounts and fair values of The Hartford’s financial instruments at December 31, 2005 and 2004 were as follows:
                                 
    2005   2004
    Carrying   Fair   Carrying   Fair
Assets   Amount   Value   Amount   Value
 
Fixed maturities
  $ 76,440     $ 76,440     $ 75,100     $ 75,100  
Equity securities
    25,495       25,495       14,466       14,466  
Policy loans
    2,016       2,016       2,662       2,662  
Limited partnerships [1]
    668       668       433       433  
Mortgage loans on real estate
    1,731       1,718       1,174       1,194  
Other investments [2]
    583       583       573       573  
 
                               
Liabilities
                               
Other policyholder funds and benefits payable [3]
  $ 11,691     $ 11,278     $ 9,249     $ 9,081  
Commercial paper [4]
    471       471       372       372  
Long-term debt [5]
    4,296       5,073       4,557       5,141  
Derivative related liabilities [6]
    450       450       590       590  
 
[1]   Included in other investments in the consolidated balance sheets.
 
[2]   2005 and 2004 include $181 and $196 of derivative related assets, respectively.
 
[3]   Excludes group accident and health and universal life insurance contracts, including corporate owned life insurance.
 
[4]   Included in short-term debt in the consolidated balance sheets.
 
[5]   Includes current maturities of long-term debt.
 
[6]   Included in other liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.
6. Reinsurance
The Hartford cedes insurance to other insurers in order to limit its maximum losses and to diversify its exposures. Such transfers do not relieve The Hartford of its primary liability under policies it wrote and, as such, failure of reinsurers to honor their obligations could result in losses to The Hartford. The Hartford also is a member of and participates in several reinsurance pools and associations. The Hartford evaluates the financial condition of its reinsurers and monitors concentrations of credit risk. The Hartford’s property and casualty reinsurance is placed with reinsurers that meet strict financial criteria established by a credit committee. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, The Hartford had no reinsurance-related concentrations of credit risk greater than 10% of the Company’s stockholders’ equity.
Life
In accordance with normal industry practice, Life is involved in both the cession and assumption of insurance with other insurance and reinsurance companies. As of December 31, 2005, the Company’s current policy for the largest amount of life insurance retained on any one life by any one of the life operations was approximately $5.0, which increased from $2.9 as of December 31, 2004. In addition, the Company reinsures the majority of minimum death benefit guarantees as well as the guaranteed withdrawal benefits on contracts issued prior to July 2003 offered in connection with its variable annuity contracts.
Life insurance fees, earned premiums and other were comprised of the following:
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
 
Gross fee income, earned premiums and other
  $ 8,194     $ 7,223     $ 6,247  
Reinsurance assumed
    464       811       195  
Reinsurance ceded
    (455 )     (498 )     (465 )
 
Net fee income, earned premiums and other
  $ 8,203     $ 7,536     $ 5,977  
 
Life reinsures certain of its risks to other reinsurers under yearly renewable term, coinsurance, and modified coinsurance arrangements. Yearly renewable term and coinsurance arrangements result in passing a portion of the risk to the reinsurer. Generally, the reinsurer receives a proportionate amount of the premiums less an allowance for commissions and expenses and is liable for a corresponding proportionate amount of all benefit payments. Modified coinsurance is similar to coinsurance except that the cash and investments that support the liabilities for contract benefits are not transferred to the assuming company, and settlements are made on a net basis between the companies.
Life also purchases reinsurance covering the death benefit guarantees on a portion of its variable annuity business. On March 16, 2003, a final decision and award was issued in the previously disclosed arbitration between subsidiaries of the Company and one of their primary reinsurers relating to policies with death benefits written from 1994 to 1999. (For further discussion of this arbitration, see Note 12.)

F-37


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
6. Reinsurance (continued)
The cost of reinsurance related to long-duration contracts is accounted for over the life of the underlying reinsured policies using assumptions consistent with those used to account for the underlying policies. Life insurance recoveries on ceded reinsurance contracts, which reduce death and other benefits, were $351, $478 and $541 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Life also assumes reinsurance from other insurers.
Property and Casualty
In managing property and casualty risk, The Hartford utilizes reinsurance to transfer exposures to well-established and financially secure reinsurers. Reinsurance is used to manage aggregate exposures as well as specific risks based on accumulated property and casualty liabilities in certain geographic zones. All treaty purchases related to the Company’s property and casualty operations are administered by a centralized function to support a consistent strategy and ensure that the reinsurance activities are fully integrated into the organization’s risk management processes.
A variety of traditional reinsurance products are used as part of the Company’s risk management strategy, including excess of loss occurrence-based products that protect aggregate property and workers’ compensation exposures, and individual risk or quota share products, that protect specific classes or lines of business. There are no significant finite risk contracts in place and the statutory surplus benefit from all such prior year contracts is immaterial. Facultative reinsurance is also used to manage policy-specific risk exposures based on established underwriting guidelines. The Hartford also participates in governmentally administered reinsurance facilities such as the Florida Hurricane Catastrophe Fund (“FHCF”), the Terrorism Risk Insurance Program established under The Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 and other reinsurance programs relating to particular risks or specific lines of business.
The Company has several catastrophe reinsurance programs, including reinsurance treaties that cover property and workers’ compensation losses aggregating from single catastrophe events.
The effect of reinsurance on property and casualty premiums written and earned was as follows:
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
Premiums Written   2005   2004   2003
 
Direct
  $ 11,653     $ 11,181     $ 10,333  
Assumed
    233       231       688  
Ceded
    (1,399 )     (1,450 )     (1,877 )
 
Net
  $ 10,487     $ 9,962     $ 9,144  
 
 
                       
Premiums Earned
                       
Direct
  $ 11,356     $ 10,811     $ 9,812  
Assumed
    218       218       731  
Ceded
    (1,418 )     (1,535 )     (1,738 )
 
Net
  $ 10,156     $ 9,494     $ 8,805  
 
Ceded losses which reduce claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred, were $1.7 billion, $960 and $2.1 billion for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
Reinsurance recoverables include balances due from reinsurance companies for paid and unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses and are presented net of an allowance for uncollectible reinsurance. The reinsurance recoverables balance includes an estimate of the amount of gross claim and claim adjustment expense reserves that may be ceded under the terms of the reinsurance agreements, including incurred but not reported unpaid losses. The Company’s estimate of claim and claim adjustment expense reserves ceded to reinsurers is based on assumptions that are consistent with those used in establishing the gross reserves for business ceded to the reinsurance contracts. The Company calculates its ceded reinsurance projection based on the terms of any applicable facultative and treaty reinsurance, including an estimate of how incurred but not reported losses will ultimately be ceded by reinsurance agreement. Accordingly, the Company’s estimate of reinsurance recoverables is subject to similar risks and uncertainties as the estimate of the gross reserve for unpaid claim and claim adjustment expenses.
The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance was $413 and $374 as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively. The allowance for uncollectible reinsurance reflects management’s current estimate of reinsurance cessions that may be uncollectible in the future due to reinsurers’ unwillingness or inability to pay and contemplates recoveries under ceded reinsurance contracts and settlements of disputes that could be different than the ceded liabilities. The Company analyzes recent developments in commutation activity between reinsurers and cedants, recent trends in arbitration and litigation outcomes in disputes between reinsurers and cedants and the overall credit quality of the Company’s reinsurers. Where its contracts permit, the Company secures future claim obligations with various forms of collateral, including irrevocable letters of credit, secured trusts, funds held accounts and group-wide offsets.
Due to the inherent uncertainties as to collection and the length of time before reinsurance recoverables become due, it is possible that future adjustments to the Company’s reinsurance recoverables, net of the allowance, could be required, which could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarter or annual period.
7. Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs and Present Value of Future Profits
Life
Changes in deferred policy acquisition costs and present value of future profits are as follows:
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Balance, January 1
  $ 7,438     $ 6,624     $ 5,759  
Capitalization
    2,071       1,968       1,626  
Amortization — Deferred Policy Acquisitions Costs and Present Value of Future Profits
    (1,172 )     (993 )     (755 )
Adjustments to unrealized gains and losses on securities available-for-sale and other
    380       (75 )     (59 )
Cumulative effect of accounting change (SOP 03-1)
          (105 )      
Effect of currency translation
    (149 )     72        
Acquisition of Hartford Life Group Insurance Company [1]
          (53 )     53  
 
Balance, December 31
  $ 8,568     $ 7,438     $ 6,624  
 
[1]   For the year ended December 31, 2004, reflects the purchase price adjustment related to the acquisition of CNA Group Life Assurance Company.

F-38


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
7. Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs and Present Value of Future Profits (continued)
Estimated future net amortization expense of present value of future profits for the succeeding five years is as follows:
                 
For the years ended December 31,        
 
2006
          $ 85  
2007
            74  
2008
            65  
2009
            58  
2010
            52  
 
Property & Casualty
Changes in deferred policy acquisition costs are as follows:
                         
    2005   2004   2003
 
Balance, January 1
  $ 1,071     $ 975     $ 930  
Capitalization
    2,060       1,946       1,687  
Amortization – Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs
    (1,997 )     (1,850 )     (1,642 )
 
Balance, December 31
  $ 1,134     $ 1,071     $ 975  
 
8. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets
The carrying amount of goodwill as of December 31 is shown below.
                 
    2005     2004  
 
Life
               
Retail
  $ 572     $ 356  
Individual Life
    224       440  
 
Total Life
    796       796  
 
Property & Casualty
               
Personal Lines
    122       122  
Specialty Commercial
    30       30  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    152       152  
 
Corporate
    772       772  
 
Total Goodwill
  $ 1,720     $ 1,720  
 
The Company’s goodwill impairment test performed in accordance with SFAS No. 142 “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets”, resulted in no write-downs for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004. The goodwill impairment analysis included Life’s new operating segments. During 2005, the Company reallocated goodwill between segments to align the acquired business with the appropriate reporting segment.
The following table shows the Company’s acquired intangible assets that continue to be subject to amortization and aggregate amortization expense net of interest accretion, if any. Except for goodwill, the Company has no intangible assets with indefinite useful lives.
                                 
    2005   2004
    Gross Carrying   Accumulated Net   Gross Carrying   Accumulated Net
Acquired Intangible Assets   Amount   Amortization   Amount   Amortization
 
Renewal rights
  $ 22     $ 17     $ 22     $ 13  
Other
    14       7       13       4  
 
Total Acquired Intangible Assets
  $ 36     $ 24     $ 35     $ 17  
 
Net amortization expense for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 was $7. As of December 31, 2005, the weighted average amortization period was 4.8 years for renewal rights, 5.0 years for other and 4.9 years for total acquired intangible assets.

F-39


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
8. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (continued)
The following is detail of the net acquired intangible asset activity for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
                         
    Renewal Rights   Other   Total
 
For the year ended December 31, 2005
                       
 
Balance, beginning of period
  $ 9     $ 9     $ 18  
Acquisition of business
          1       1  
Amortization, net of the accretion of interest
    (4 )     (3 )     (7 )
 
Balance, ending of period
  $ 5     $ 7     $ 12  
 
 
                       
For the year ended December 31, 2004
                       
Balance, beginning of period
  $ 13     $ 10     $ 23  
Acquisition of business
          2       2  
Amortization, net of the accretion of interest
    (4 )     (3 )     (7 )
 
Balance, ending of period
  $ 9     $ 9     $ 18  
 
 
                       
For the year ended December 31, 2003
                       
Balance, beginning of period
  $ 15     $     $ 15  
Acquisition of business
    4       11       15  
Amortization, net of the accretion of interest
    (6 )     (1 )     (7 )
 
Balance, ending of period
  $ 13     $ 10     $ 23  
 
Estimated future net amortization expense for the succeeding five years is as follows:
                 
For the years ended December 31,        
 
2006
          $ 5  
2007
            4  
2008
            2  
2009
            1  
2010
             
 
For a discussion of present value of future profits that continue to be subject to amortization and aggregate amortization expense, see Note 7.
9. Separate Accounts, Death Benefits and Other Insurance Benefit Features
The Hartford records the variable portion of individual variable annuities, 401(k), institutional, governmental, private placement life and variable life insurance products within separate account assets and liabilities, which are reported at fair value. Separate account assets are segregated from other investments. Investment income and gains and losses from those separate account assets, which accrue directly to, and whereby investment risk is borne by the policyholder, are offset by the related liability changes within the same line item in the statement of income. The fees earned for administrative and contract holder maintenance services performed for these separate accounts are included in fee income. During 2005, there were no gains or losses on transfers of assets from the general account to the separate account. The Company had recorded certain market value adjusted (“MVA”) fixed annuity products and modified guarantee life insurance (primarily the Company’s Compound Rate Contract (“CRC”) and associated assets) as separate account assets and liabilities through December 31, 2003. Notwithstanding the market value adjustment feature in this product, all of the investment performance of the separate account assets is not being passed to the contract holder. Therefore, it does not meet the conditions for separate account reporting under SOP 03-1. Separate account assets and liabilities related to CRC of $11.7 billion were reclassified to, and revalued in, the general account upon adoption of SOP 03-1 on January 1, 2004.
Prior to the adoption of SOP 03-1, the Company had also recorded its variable annuity products offered in Japan in separate account assets and liabilities through December 31, 2003. These assets are not legally insulated from general creditors and therefore did not meet the conditions for separate account reporting under SOP 03-1. On January 1, 2004, separate account assets and liabilities in Japan of $6.2 billion were reclassified to the general account with no change in value. The investment assets were recorded at fair value in a trading securities portfolio. As of December 31, 2005, due to additional sales of Japan variable annuity products and positive performance of the Japanese equity markets these assets had increased to $24.6 billion.

F-40


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
9. Separate Accounts, Death Benefits and Other Insurance Benefit Features (continued)
Many of the variable annuity contracts issued by the Company offer various guaranteed minimum death, withdrawal and income benefits. Guaranteed minimum death and income benefits are offered in various forms as described in the footnotes to the table below. The Company currently reinsures a significant portion of the death benefit guarantees associated with its in-force block of business. Changes in the gross U.S. guaranteed minimum death benefit (“GMDB”) and Japan GMDB/guaranteed minimum income benefit (“GMIB”) liability balance sold with annuity products are as follows:
                 
    U.S. GMDB [1]   Japan GMDB/GMIB
Liability balance as of January 1, 2005
  $ 174     $ 28  
Incurred
    123       29  
Paid
    (139 )     (1 )
Currency translation adjustment
          (6 )
 
Liability balance as of December 31, 2005
  $ 158     $ 50  
 
[1]   The reinsurance recoverable asset related to the U.S. GMDB was $64 as of January 1, 2005 and $40 as of December 31, 2005.
                 
    U.S. GMDB [1]   Japan GMDB/GMIB
Liability balance upon adoption — as of January 1, 2004
  $ 217     $ 8  
Incurred
    123       21  
Paid
    (166 )     (2 )
Currency translation adjustment
          1  
 
Liability balance as of December 31, 2004
  $ 174     $ 28  
 
[1]   The reinsurance recoverable asset related to the U.S. GMDB was $108 upon adoption of SOP 03-1 and $64 as of December 31, 2004.
The net GMDB and GMIB liability is established by estimating the expected value of net reinsurance costs and death and income benefits in excess of the projected account balance. The excess death and income benefits and net reinsurance costs are recognized ratably over the accumulation period based on total expected assessments. The GMDB and GMIB liabilities are recorded in Future Policy Benefits on the Company’s balance sheet. Changes in the GMDB and GMIB liability are recorded in Benefits, Claims and Claims Adjustment Expenses in the Company’s statement of operations. The Company regularly evaluates estimates used and adjusts the additional liability balances, with a related charge or credit to benefit expense, if actual experience or other evidence suggests that earlier assumptions should be revised.
The determination of the GMDB and GMIB liabilities and related GMDB reinsurance recoverable is based on models that involve a range of scenarios and assumptions, including those regarding expected market rates of return and volatility, contract surrender rates and mortality experience. The following assumptions were used to determine the GMDB and GMIB liabilities as of December 31, 2005 and 2004:
U.S. GMDB:
  1,000 stochastically generated investment performance scenarios for 2005 and 2004 issue years; 250 stochastically generated investment performance scenarios for issue year 2003 and prior.
 
  Separate account returns, representing the Company’s long-term assumptions, varied by asset class with a low of 3% for cash, a high of 9.5% and 11% for aggressive equities, and a weighted average of 7.8% and 9% for December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
 
  Volatilities also varied by asset class with a low of 1% for cash, a high of 15% for aggressive equities, and a weighted average of 12%.
 
  80% of the 1983 GAM mortality table was used for mortality assumptions.
 
  Lapse rates by calendar year vary from a low of 8% to a high of 14%, with an average of 12%.
 
  Discount rate of 5.6% for 2005 issue year, 7% for issue years 2004 and 2003 and 7.5% for issue year 2002 and prior.
Japan GMDB and GMIB:
  1,000 stochastically generated investment performance scenarios.
 
  Separate account returns, representing the Company’s long-term assumptions, varied by asset class with a low of 2.6% for Japan bonds, a high of 8.8% for foreign equities and a weighted average of 4.9%.
 
  Volatilities also varied by asset class with a low of 5.6% for Japan bonds, a high of 21.3% for foreign equities and a weighted average of 13.4%.
 
  70% of the 1996 Japan Standard Mortality Table was used for mortality assumptions.
 
  Lapse rates by age vary from a low of 1% to a high of 6%, with an average of 4%.
 
  Average discount rate of 2.6%.

F-41


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
9. Separate Accounts, Death Benefits and Other Insurance Benefit Features (continued)
The following table provides details concerning GMDB and GMIB exposure:
Breakdown of Variable Annuity Account Value by GMDB/GMIB Type at December 31, 2005
                                 
                    Retained Net   Weighted Average
    Account   Net Amount   Amount   Attained Age of
Maximum anniversary value (MAV) [1]   Value   at Risk   at Risk   Annuitant
MAV only
  $ 57,445     $ 5,040     $ 507       64  
With 5% rollup [2]
    4,032       497       91       63  
With Earnings Protection Benefit Rider (EPB) [3]
    5,358       313       57       60  
With 5% rollup & EPB
    1,445       132       24       62  
 
Total MAV
    68,280       5,982       679          
 
Asset Protection Benefit (APB) [4]
    26,880       25       13       61  
Lifetime Income Benefit (LIB) [5]
    251                   59  
Reset [6] (5-7 years)
    7,419       435       435       65  
Return of Premium [7] /Other
    9,235       37       35       49  
 
Subtotal U.S. Guaranteed Minimum Death Benefits
    112,065       6,479       1,162       62  
 
Japan Guaranteed Minimum Death and Income Benefit [8]
    24,641       9       9       66  
 
Total
  $ 136,706     $ 6,488     $ 1,171          
 
[1]   MAV: the death benefit is the greatest of current account value, net premiums paid and the highest account value on any anniversary before age 80 (adjusted for withdrawals).
 
[2]   Rollup: the death benefit is the greatest of the MAV, current account value, net premium paid and premiums (adjusted for withdrawals) accumulated at generally 5% simple interest up to the earlier of age 80 or 100% of adjusted premiums.
 
[3]   EPB: The death benefit is the greatest of the MAV, current account value, or contract value plus a percentage of the contract’s growth. The contract’s growth is account value less premiums net of withdrawals, subject to a cap of 200% of premiums net of withdrawals.
 
[4]   APB: the death benefit is the greater of current account value or MAV, not to exceed current account value plus 25% times the greater of net premiums and MAV (each adjusted for premiums in the past 12 months).
 
[5]   LIB: The death benefit is the greatest of the current account value, net premiums paid, or a benefit amount that rachets over time, generally based on market performance.
 
[6]   Reset: the death benefit is the greatest of current account value, net premiums paid and the most recent five to seven year anniversary account value before age 80 (adjusted for withdrawals).
 
[7]   Return of premium: the death benefit is the greater of current account value and net premiums paid.
 
[8]   Death benefits include a Return of Premium and MAV (before age 75) as described above and income benefits include a guarantee to return initial investment, adjusted for earnings liquidity, through a fixed annuity, after a minimum deferral period of 10, 15, or 20 years. The guaranteed remaining balance related to the Japan GMIB was $15.2 billion and $7.3 billion as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, respectively.
The Company offers certain variable annuity products with a guaranteed minimum withdrawal benefit (“GMWB”) rider. The GMWB provides the policyholder with a guaranteed remaining balance (“GRB”) if the account value is reduced to zero through a combination of market declines and withdrawals. The GRB is generally equal to premiums less withdrawals. However, annual withdrawals that exceed a specific percentage of the premiums paid may reduce the GRB by an amount greater than the withdrawals and may also impact the guaranteed annual withdrawal amount that subsequently applies after the excess annual withdrawals occur. For certain of the withdrawal benefit features, the policyholder also has the option, after a specified time period, to reset the GRB to the then-current account value, if greater. In addition, the Company has recently added a feature, available to new contract holders, that allows the policyholder the option to receive the guaranteed annual withdrawal, amount for as long as they are alive. In this new feature, in all cases the contract holder or their beneficiary will receive the GRB and the GRB is reset on an annual basis to the maximum anniversary account value subject to a cap. The GMWB represents an embedded derivative in the variable annuity contracts that is required to be reported separately from the host variable annuity contract. It is carried at fair value and reported in other policyholder funds. The fair value of the GMWB obligation is calculated based on actuarial and capital market assumptions related to the projected cash flows, including benefits and related contract charges, over the lives of the contracts, incorporating expectations concerning policyholder behavior. Because of the dynamic and complex nature of these cash flows, stochastic techniques under a variety of market return scenarios and other best estimate assumptions are used. Estimating these cash flows involves numerous estimates and subjective judgments including those regarding expected market rates of return, market volatility, correlations of market returns and discount rates. At each valuation date, the Company assumes expected returns based on risk-free rates as represented by the current LIBOR forward curve rates; market volatility assumptions for each underlying index based on a blend of observed market “implied volatility” data and annualized standard deviations of monthly returns using the most recent 20 years of observed market performance; correlations of market returns across underlying indices based on actual observed market returns and relationships over the ten years preceding the valuation date; and current risk-free spot rates as represented by the current LIBOR spot curve to determine the present value of expected future cash flows produced in the stochastic projection process. During the 4th quarter of 2005, the Company reflected a newly reliable market input for volatility on Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 index options. The impact of reflecting the newly reliable market input for the S&P 500 index volatility resulted in a decrease to the GMWB asset of $83. The impact to net income including other changes in assumptions, after DAC amortization and taxes was a loss of $18.

F-42


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
9. Separate Accounts, Death Benefits and Other Insurance Benefit Features (continued)
As of December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, the embedded derivative asset recorded for GMWB, before reinsurance or hedging, was $8 and $129, respectively. During 2005, 2004 and 2003, the increase (decrease) in value of the GMWB, before reinsurance and hedging, reported in realized gains was $(64) and $54 and $178, respectively. There were no payments made for the GMWB during 2005, 2004 or 2003.
As of December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, $26.4 billion, or 69%, and $18.1 billion, or 61%, respectively, of account value representing substantially all of the contracts written after July 2003, with the GMWB feature were unreinsured. In order to minimize the volatility associated with the unreinsured GMWB liabilities, the Company has established an alternative risk management strategy. In 2003, the Company began hedging its unreinsured GMWB exposure using interest rate futures, and Standard and Poor’s (“S&P”) 500 and NASDAQ index options and futures contracts. During 2004, the Company began using Europe, Australasia and Far East (“EAFE”) Index swaps to hedge GMWB exposure to international equity markets. The GRB as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 was $31.8 billion and $25.4 billion, respectively.
A contract is ‘in the money’ if the contract holder’s GRB is greater than the account value. For contracts that were ‘in the money’, the Company’s exposure as of December 31, 2005, was $8. However, the only ways the contract holder can monetize the excess of the GRB over the account value of the contract is upon death or if their account value is reduced to zero through a combination of a series of withdrawals that do not exceed a specific percentage of the premiums paid per year and market declines. If the account value is reduced to zero, the contract holder will receive a period certain annuity equal to the remaining GRB. As the amount of the excess of the GRB over the account value can fluctuate with equity market returns on a daily basis the ultimate amount to be paid by the Company, if any, is uncertain and could be significantly more or less than $8.
Account balances of contracts with guarantees were invested in variable separate accounts as follows:
         
Asset type   As of December 31, 2005
Equity securities (including mutual funds)
  $ 94,419  
Cash and cash equivalents
    8,609  
 
Total
  $ 103,028  
 
As of December 31, 2005, approximately 16% of the equity securities above were invested in fixed income securities through these funds and approximately 84% were invested in equity securities.
The Individual Life segment sells universal life-type contracts with and without certain secondary guarantees, such as a guarantee that the policy will not lapse, even if the account value is reduced to zero, as long as the policyholder makes sufficient premium payments to meet the requirements of the guarantee. The cumulative effect on net income upon recording additional liabilities for universal life-type contracts and the related secondary guarantees, in accordance with SOP 03-1, was not material. As of December 31, 2005, the liability for secondary guarantees as well as the amounts incurred and paid during the year was immaterial.
10. Sales Inducements
The Company currently offers enhanced crediting rates or bonus payments to contract holders on certain of its individual and group annuity products. Through December 31, 2003, the expense associated with offering certain of these bonuses was deferred and amortized over the contingent deferred sales charge period. Others were expensed as incurred. Effective January 1, 2004, upon the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1, the expense associated with offering a bonus is deferred and amortized over the life of the related contract in a pattern consistent with the amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs. Also, effective January 1, 2004, amortization expense associated with expenses previously deferred is recorded over the remaining life of the contract rather than over the contingent deferred sales charge period.
Changes in deferred sales inducement activity were as follows for the year ended December 31:
                 
    2005   2004
Balance, beginning of period
  $ 309     $ 198  
Sales inducements deferred
    85       141  
Amortization charged to income
    (39 )     (30 )
 
Balance, end of period
  $ 355     $ 309  
 

F-43


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
11. Reserves for Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses
As described in Note 1, The Hartford establishes reserves for claims and claim adjustment expenses on reported and unreported claims. These reserve estimates are based on known facts and interpretations of circumstances, and consideration of various internal factors including The Hartford’s experience with similar cases, historical trends involving claim payment patterns, loss payments, pending levels of unpaid claims, loss control programs and product mix. In addition, the reserve estimates are influenced by consideration of various external factors including court decisions, economic conditions and public attitudes. The effects of inflation are implicitly considered in the reserving process.
The establishment of appropriate reserves, including reserves for catastrophes and asbestos and environmental claims, is inherently uncertain. The Hartford regularly updates its reserve estimates as new information becomes available and events unfold that may have an impact on unsettled claims. Changes in prior year reserve estimates, which may be material, are reflected in the results of operations in the period such changes are determined to be necessary. For further discussion of asbestos and environmental claims, see Note 12.
Life
The following table displays the development of the claim reserves (included in reserve for future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses in the Consolidated Balance Sheets) resulting primarily from group disability products.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
Beginning claim reserves-gross
  $ 4,714     $ 4,480     $ 2,914  
Purchase of CNA Group Life Assurance Company
          20        
Reinsurance recoverables
    297       250       275  
 
Beginning claim reserves-net
    4,417       4,210       2,639  
 
Incurred expenses related to
                       
Current year
    1,994       1,864       1,149  
Prior years
    (112 )     (73 )     (10 )
 
Total incurred expenses
    1,882       1,791       1,139  
 
Paid expenses related to
                       
Current year
    645       564       376  
Prior years
    1,060       1,020       669  
 
Total paid expenses
    1,705       1,584       1,045  
 
Ending claim reserves-net
    4,594       4,417       2,733  
Acquisition of claim reserves
                1,497  
Reinsurance recoverable, December 31
    238       297       250  
 
Ending claim reserves-gross
  $ 4,832     $ 4,714     $ 4,480  
 
The favorable prior year claim development in 2005 is principally due to continued strong disability claims management as well as favorable development on the experience rated financial institutions block. The favorable loss experience on the financial institutions block inversely impacts the commission expenses incurred. For the year ended December 31, 2004, incurred and paid expenses increased from 2003 due to the acquisition of CNA. The favorable prior year claim development in 2004 was primarily due to favorable claims experience.
The liability for future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses is comprised of the following:
                 
    2005   2004
Group Disability and Accident and Other unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
  $ 4,832     $ 4,714  
Group Life unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    910       885  
Individual Life unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    84       88  
Future Policy Benefits
    7,161       6,559  
 
Future Policy Benefits and Unpaid Claim and Claim Adjustment Expenses
  $ 12,987     $ 12,246  
 

F-44


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
11. Reserves for Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses (continued)
The liability for future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses by segment/product is as follows:
                 
    2005   2004
Life
               
Retail
               
Individual annuity — variable
  $ 171     $ 173  
Individual annuity — fixed
    575       529  
Other
    1       5  
 
Total Retail
    747       707  
 
Retirement Plans
               
401(k)
    56       54  
Governmental
    310       333  
 
Total Retirement Plans
    366       387  
 
Institutional
               
Structured settlements
    3,028       2,502  
Institutional annuities
    2,167       2,025  
PPLI
    120       149  
 
Total Institutional
    5,315       4,676  
 
Individual Life
               
Variable universal life
    15       21  
Universal life/other interest sensitive
    81       87  
Term insurance and other
    490       536  
 
Total Individual Life
    586       644  
 
Group Benefits
               
Group disability
    4,544       4,162  
Group life and accident
    1,058       1,334  
Other
    226       188  
 
Total Group Benefits
    5,828       5,684  
 
International
               
Variable
    51       28  
 
Total International
    51       28  
 
Other
    94       124  
 
Total Life
    12,987       12,250  
 
Corporate
          (4 )
 
Total
  $ 12,987     $ 12,246  
 

F-45


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
11. Reserves for Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses (continued)
The liability for other policyholder funds and benefits payable by segment/product is as follows:
                 
    2005   2004
Life
               
Retail
               
Individual annuity — variable
  $ 6,861     $ 7,452  
Individual annuity — fixed
    9,539       10,952  
Other
    10       20  
 
Total Retail
    16,410       18,424  
 
Retirement Plans
               
401(k)
    1,181       1,075  
Governmental
    4,013       3,715  
 
Total Retirement Plans
    5,194       4,790  
 
Institutional
               
Structured settlements
    1,731       1,501  
Stable value/Funding agreements
    4,142       2,115  
GICs
    3,117       3,180  
PPLI
    232       489  
Institutional annuities
    11       9  
 
Total Institutional
    9,233       7,294  
 
Individual Life
               
Variable universal life
    474       425  
Universal life/other interest sensitive
    4,284       4,059  
Other
    232       192  
 
Total Individual Life
    4,990       4,676  
 
Group Benefits
               
Group life and accident
    535       558  
 
Total Group Benefits
    535       558  
 
International
               
Variable
    24,641       14,129  
Fixed
    1,461       521  
 
Total International
    26,102       14,650  
 
Other
    1,988       2,441  
 
Total Life
  $ 64,452     $ 52,833  
 
Property & Casualty
A rollforward of liabilities for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses follows:
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
Beginning liabilities for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 21,329     $ 21,715     $ 17,091  
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    5,138       5,497       3,950  
 
Beginning liabilities for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    16,191       16,218       13,141  
 
Add provision for property & casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
                       
Current year
    6,715       6,590       6,102  
Prior years
    248       414       2,824  
 
Total provision for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses
    6,963       7,004       8,926  
 
Less payments
                       
Current year
    3,593       2,616       2,369  
Prior years
    2,698       4,415       3,480  
 
Total payments
    6,291       7,031       5,849  
 
Ending liabilities for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-net
    16,863       16,191       16,218  
Reinsurance and other recoverables
    5,403       5,138       5,497  
 
Ending liabilities for property and casualty unpaid claims and claim adjustment expenses-gross
  $ 22,266     $ 21,329     $ 21,715  
 

F-46


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
11. Reserves for Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses (continued)
In the opinion of management, based upon the known facts and current law, the reserves recorded for The Hartford’s property and casualty businesses at December 31, 2005 represent the Company’s best estimate of its ultimate liability for claims and claim adjustment expenses related to losses covered by policies written by the Company. Based on information or trends that are not presently known, future reserve reestimates may result in adjustments to these reserves. Such adjustments could possibly be significant, reflecting any variety of new and adverse or favorable trends. Because of the significant uncertainties surrounding environmental and particularly asbestos exposures, it is possible that management’s estimate of the ultimate liabilities for these claims may change and that the required adjustment to recorded reserves could exceed the currently recorded reserves by an amount that could be material to The Hartford’s results of operations, financial condition and liquidity. For a further discussion see Note 12.
Examples of current trends include increases in medical cost inflation rates, changes in internal claim practices, changes in the legislative and regulatory environment over workers’ compensation claims, evolving exposures to claims asserted against religious institutions and other organizations relating to molestation or abuse and other mass torts. In the case of the reserves for asbestos exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include inadequate development patterns, plaintiffs’ expanding theories of liability, the risks inherent in major litigation, and inconsistent emerging legal doctrines. In the case of the reserves for environmental exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include expanding theories of liabilities and damages; the risks inherent in major litigation; inconsistent decisions concerning the existence and scope of coverage for environmental claims; and uncertainty as to the monetary amount being sought by the claimant from the insured.
The prior year provision of $248 in 2005 includes reserve strengthening for workers’ compensation claim payments expected to emerge after 20 years of development, assumed casualty reinsurance, adverse development in environmental reserves, the 2004 hurricanes and general liability reserves for accident years 2000 to 2003. This strengthening was partially offset by reserve releases for allocated loss adjustment expenses and workers’ compensation reserves for accident years 2003 and 2004. The prior year provision of $414 in 2004 includes reserve strengthening for construction defects claims, assumed casualty reinsurance and environmental claims as well as a reduction in the reinsurance recoverable asset associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities. The 2004 reserve strengthening was partially offset by a reduction in September 11 reserves. The prior year provision in 2003 is primarily due to reserve strengthening of $2.6 billion based on a ground up study of asbestos reserves. The ground up study confirmed the Company’s view of the existence of a substantial long-term deterioration in the asbestos litigation environment.
12. Commitments and Contingencies
Litigation
The Hartford is involved in claims litigation arising in the ordinary course of business, both as a liability insurer defending third-party claims brought against insureds and as an insurer defending coverage claims brought against it. The Hartford accounts for such activity through the establishment of unpaid claim and claim adjustment expense reserves. Subject to the uncertainties discussed below under the caption “Asbestos and Environmental Claims,” management expects that the ultimate liability, if any, with respect to such ordinary-course claims litigation, after consideration of provisions made for potential losses and costs of defense, will not be material to the consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows of The Hartford.
The Hartford is also involved in other kinds of legal actions, some of which assert claims for substantial amounts. These actions include, among others, putative state and federal class actions seeking certification of a state or national class. Such putative class actions have alleged, for example, underpayment of claims or improper underwriting practices in connection with various kinds of insurance policies, such as personal and commercial automobile, property, and inland marine; improper sales practices in connection with the sale of life insurance and other investment products; improper fee arrangements in connection with mutual funds; and unfair settlement practices in connection with the settlement of asbestos claims. The Hartford also is involved in individual actions in which punitive damages are sought, such as claims alleging bad faith in the handling of insurance claims. Like many other insurers, The Hartford also has been joined in actions by asbestos plaintiffs asserting that insurers had a duty to protect the public from the dangers of asbestos. Management expects that the ultimate liability, if any, with respect to such lawsuits, after consideration of provisions made for estimated losses, will not be material to the consolidated financial condition of The Hartford. Nonetheless, given the large or indeterminate amounts sought in certain of these actions, and the inherent unpredictability of litigation, it is possible that an adverse outcome in certain matters could, from time to time, have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in particular quarterly or annual periods.
Broker Compensation Litigation — On October 14, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint (the “NYAG Complaint”) against Marsh Inc. and Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc. (collectively, “Marsh”) alleging, among other things, that certain insurance companies, including The Hartford, participated with Marsh in arrangements to submit inflated bids for business insurance and paid contingent commissions to ensure that Marsh would direct business to them. The Hartford was not joined as a defendant in the action, which has since settled. Since the filing of the NYAG Complaint, several private actions have been filed against the Company asserting claims arising from the allegations of the NYAG Complaint.

F-47


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
Two securities class actions, now consolidated, have been filed in the United States District Court for the District of Connecticut alleging claims against the Company and certain of its executive officers under Section 10(b) of the Securities Exchange Act and SEC Rule 10b-5. The consolidated amended complaint alleges on behalf of a putative class of shareholders that the Company and the four named individual defendants, as control persons of the Company, failed to disclose to the investing public that The Hartford’s business and growth was predicated on the unlawful activity alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The class period alleged is August 6, 2003 through October 13, 2004, the day before the NYAG Complaint was filed. The complaint seeks damages and attorneys’ fees. Defendants filed a motion to dismiss in June 2005, and the Court heard oral argument on December 22, 2005. The Company and the individual defendants dispute the allegations and intend to defend these actions vigorously.
Two corporate derivative actions, now consolidated, also have been filed in the same court. The consolidated amended complaint, brought by a shareholder on behalf of the Company against its directors and an executive officer, alleges that the defendants knew adverse non-public information about the activities alleged in the NYAG Complaint and concealed and misappropriated that information to make profitable stock trades, thereby breaching their fiduciary duties, abusing their control, committing gross mismanagement, wasting corporate assets, and unjustly enriching themselves. The complaint seeks damages, injunctive relief, disgorgement, and attorneys’ fees. Defendants filed a motion to dismiss in May 2005, and the plaintiffs thereafter agreed to stay further proceedings pending resolution of the motion to dismiss the securities class action. All defendants dispute the allegations and intend to defend these actions vigorously.
Three consolidated putative class actions filed in the same court on behalf of participants in the Company’s 401(k) plan, alleging that the Company and other plan fiduciaries breached their fiduciary duties to plan participants by, among other things, failing to inform them of the risk associated with investment in the Company’s stock as a result of the activity alleged in the NYAG Complaint, have been voluntarily dismissed by the plaintiffs without payment.
The Company is also a defendant in a multidistrict litigation in federal district court in New Jersey. There are two consolidated amended complaints filed in the multidistrict litigation, one related to alleged conduct in connection with the sale of property-casualty insurance and the other related to alleged conduct in connection with the sale of group benefits products. The Company and various of its subsidiaries are named in both complaints. The actions assert, on behalf of a class of persons who purchased insurance through the broker defendants, claims under the Sherman Act, the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations Act (“RICO”), state law, and in the case of the group benefits complaint, claims under ERISA arising from conduct similar to that alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The class period alleged is 1994 through the date of class certification, which has not yet occurred. The complaints seek treble damages, injunctive and declaratory relief, and attorneys’ fees. The Company also has been named in two similar actions filed in state courts, which the defendants have removed to federal court. Those actions currently are transferred to the court presiding over the multidistrict litigation. In addition, the Company was joined as a defendant in an action by the California Commissioner of Insurance alleging similar conduct by various insurers in connection with the sale of group benefits products. The Commissioner’s action asserts claims under California insurance law and seeks injunctive relief only. The Company disputes the allegations in all of these actions and intends to defend the actions vigorously.
Additional complaints may be filed against the Company in various courts alleging claims under federal or state law arising from the conduct alleged in the NYAG Complaint. The Company’s ultimate liability, if any, in the pending and possible future suits is highly uncertain and subject to contingencies that are not yet known, such as how many suits will be filed, in which courts they will be lodged, what claims they will assert, what the outcome of investigations by the New York Attorney General’s Office and other regulatory agencies will be, the success of defenses that the Company may assert, and the amount of recoverable damages if liability is established. In the opinion of management, it is possible that an adverse outcome in one or more of these suits could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in particular quarterly or annual periods.
Fair Credit Reporting Act Putative Class Action – In October 2001, a complaint was filed in the United States District Court for the District of Oregon, on behalf of a putative nationwide class of homeowners and automobile policyholders from 1999 to the present, alleging that the Company willfully violated the Fair Credit Reporting Act (“FCRA”) by failing to send appropriate notices to new customers whose initial rates were higher than they would have been had the customer had a more favorable credit report. In July 2003, the district court granted summary judgment for the Company, holding that FCRA’s adverse action notice requirement did not apply to the rate first charged for an initial policy of insurance.
The plaintiff appealed and, in August 2005, a panel of the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit reversed the district court, holding that the adverse action notice requirement applies to new business and that the Company’s notices, even when sent, contained inadequate information. Although no court previously had decided the notice requirements applicable to insurers under FCRA, and the district court had not addressed whether the Company’s alleged violations of FCRA were willful because it had agreed with the Company’s interpretation of FCRA and found no violation, the Court of Appeals further held, over a dissent by one of the judges, that the Company’s failure to send notices conforming to the Court’s opinion constituted a willful violation of FCRA as a matter of law. FCRA provides for a statutory penalty of $100 to $1,000 per willful violation. Simultaneously, the Court of Appeals issued decisions in related cases against four other insurers, reversing the district court and holding that those insurers also

F-48


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
had violated FCRA in similar ways.On October 3, 2005, the Court of Appeals withdrew its opinion in the Hartford case and issued a revised opinion, which changed certain language of the opinion but not the outcome.
On October 31, 2005, the Company timely filed a petition for rehearing and for rehearing en banc in the Ninth Circuit. While that petition was pending, on January 25, 2006, the Court of Appeals again withdrew its opinion in the Hartford case and issued a second revised opinion. The new opinion vacated the Court’s earlier ruling that the Company had willfully violated FCRA as a matter of law and remanded the case to the district court for further proceedings. On remand, the Company will have an opportunity to present evidence that its conduct was not willful. If the Company is found not to have acted willfully, statutory penalties will not be available, and the plaintiff will have to prove actual damages.
No class has been certified, and the Company intends to continue to defend this action vigorously. The Company’s ultimate liability, if any, in this action is highly uncertain and subject to contingencies that are not yet known. In the opinion of management, it is possible that an adverse outcome in this action could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows.
Blanket Casualty Treaty Litigation – The Company is engaged in pending litigation in Connecticut Superior Court against certain of its upper-layer reinsurers under its Blanket Casualty Treaty (“BCT”). The BCT is a multi-layered reinsurance program providing excess-of-loss coverage in various amounts from the 1930s through the 1980s. The upper layers were first placed in 1950, predominantly with London Market reinsurers, including Lloyd’s syndicates. The action seeks, among other relief, damages for the reinsurer defendants’ failure to pay certain billings for asbestos and pollution claims.
In December 2003, the Company entered into a global settlement with MacArthur Company, an asbestos insulation distributor and installer then in bankruptcy, for $1.15 billion. The Company then billed the reinsurer defendants under the BCT for $117 of the settlement amount. After the reinsurers refused to pay the MacArthur billing, the Company amended its complaint to add, among other things, claims related to that billing. Most of the reinsurer defendants counterclaimed, seeking a declaration that they did not owe reinsurance for the MacArthur settlement.
The litigation concerns under what circumstances losses arising from multiple claims against a single insured may be combined and ceded as a single “accident” under the BCT so as to reach the upper layers of the program. The BCT contains a unique definition of “accident.” The application of this definition to the ceded losses is the crux of the dispute.
In April 2005, the Superior Court phased the proceedings, providing for a trial of the MacArthur billing first, in April 2006, with other billings to follow in subsequent trial settings. In September 2005, the London Market reinsurer defendants moved for summary judgment on the MacArthur-related claims. After briefing and oral argument, the Superior Court issued a decision on December 13, 2005, granting the defendants’ motion. The Company has noticed an appeal to the Connecticut Appellate Court and intends to prosecute its appeal vigorously.
The outcome of the appeal is uncertain. If the decision of the Superior Court is affirmed on appeal, the Company may be unable to collect not only its billing for the MacArthur settlement but also other current and future billings to which the same relevant facts and legal analysis would apply. The Company has recorded gross reinsurance recoveries of asbestos and pollution losses under the BCT of $586. The Company has considered the risk of non-collection of these recoveries in its allowance of $335 as of December 31, 2005 for all uncollectible reinsurance recoverables associated with older, long-term casualty liabilities reported in the Other Operations segment. If the Company ultimately is unable to collect asbestos and pollution recoveries under the BCT, an adjustment to decrease the Company’s net reinsurance recoverables would be required in an amount that would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
Asbestos and Environmental Claims
The Company continues to receive asbestos and environmental claims. Asbestos claims relate primarily to bodily injuries asserted by people who came in contact with asbestos or products containing asbestos. Environmental claims relate primarily to pollution and related clean-up costs.
The Company wrote several different categories of insurance contracts that may cover asbestos and environmental claims. First, the Company wrote primary policies providing the first layer of coverage in an insured’s liability program. Second, the Company wrote excess policies providing higher layers of coverage for losses that exhaust the limits of underlying coverage. Third, the Company acted as a reinsurer assuming a portion of those risks assumed by other insurers writing primary, excess and reinsurance coverages. Fourth, subsidiaries of the Company participated in the London Market, writing both direct insurance and assumed reinsurance business.
With regard to both environmental and particularly asbestos claims, significant uncertainty limits the ability of insurers and reinsurers to estimate the ultimate reserves necessary for unpaid losses and related expenses. Traditional actuarial reserving techniques cannot reasonably estimate the ultimate cost of these claims, particularly during periods where theories of law are in flux. The degree of

F-49


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
variability of reserve estimates for these exposures is significantly greater than for other more traditional exposures. In particular, the Company believes there is a high degree of uncertainty inherent in the estimation of asbestos loss reserves.
In the case of the reserves for asbestos exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include inadequate loss development patterns, plaintiffs’ expanding theories of liability, the risks inherent in major litigation, and inconsistent emerging legal doctrines. Furthermore, over time, insurers, including the Company, have experienced significant changes in the rate at which asbestos claims are brought, the claims experience of particular insureds, and the value of claims, making predictions of future exposure from past experience uncertain. For example, in the past few years, insurers in general, including the Company, have experienced an increase in the number of asbestos-related claims due to, among other things, plaintiffs’ increased focus on new and previously peripheral defendants and an increase in the number of insureds seeking bankruptcy protection as a result of asbestos-related liabilities. Plaintiffs and insureds have sought to use bankruptcy proceedings, including “pre-packaged” bankruptcies, to accelerate and increase loss payments by insurers. In addition, some policyholders have asserted new classes of claims for coverages to which an aggregate limit of liability may not apply. Further uncertainties include insolvencies of other carriers and unanticipated developments pertaining to the Company’s ability to recover reinsurance for asbestos and environmental claims. Management believes these issues are not likely to be resolved in the near future.
In the case of the reserves for environmental exposures, factors contributing to the high degree of uncertainty include expanding theories of liability and damages; the risks inherent in major litigation; inconsistent decisions concerning the existence and scope of coverage for environmental claims; and uncertainty as to the monetary amount being sought by the claimant from the insured.
It is also not possible to predict changes in the legal and legislative environment and their effect on the future development of asbestos and environmental claims. It is unknown whether potential Federal asbestos-related legislation will be enacted or what its effect would be on the Company’s aggregate asbestos liabilities.
The reporting pattern for assumed reinsurance claims, including those related to asbestos and environmental claims, is much longer than for direct claims. In many instances, it takes months or years to determine that the policyholder’s own obligations have been met and how the reinsurance in question may apply to such claims. The delay in reporting reinsurance claims and exposures adds to the uncertainty of estimating the related reserves.
Given the factors and emerging trends described above, the Company believes the actuarial tools and other techniques it employs to estimate the ultimate cost of claims for more traditional kinds of insurance exposure are less precise in estimating reserves for its asbestos and environmental exposures. For this reason, the Company relies on exposure-based analysis to estimate the ultimate costs of these claims and regularly evaluates new information in assessing its potential asbestos and environmental exposures.
As of December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, the Company reported $2.3 billion and $2.5 billion of net asbestos reserves and $366 and $394 of net environmental reserves, respectively. The Company believes that its current asbestos and environmental reserves are appropriate. However, analyses of future developments could cause The Hartford to change its estimates and ranges of its asbestos and environmental reserves, and the effect of these changes could be material to the Company’s consolidated operating results, financial condition, and liquidity.
Regulatory Developments
In June 2004, the Company received a subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office in connection with its inquiry into compensation arrangements between brokers and carriers. In mid-September 2004 and subsequently, the Company has received additional subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office, which relate more specifically to possible anti-competitive activity among brokers and insurers. Since the beginning of October 2004, the Company has received subpoenas or other information requests from Attorneys General and regulatory agencies in more than a dozen jurisdictions regarding broker compensation and possible anti-competitive activity. The Company may receive additional subpoenas and other information requests from Attorneys General or other regulatory agencies regarding similar issues. In addition, the Company has received a request for information from the New York Attorney General’s Office concerning the Company’s compensation arrangements in connection with the administration of workers compensation plans. The Company intends to continue cooperating fully with these investigations, and is conducting an internal review, with the assistance of outside counsel, regarding broker compensation issues in its Property & Casualty and Group Benefits operations.
On October 14, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office filed a civil complaint against Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc., and Marsh, Inc. (collectively, “Marsh”). The complaint alleges, among other things, that certain insurance companies, including the Company, participated with Marsh in arrangements to submit inflated bids for business insurance and paid contingent commissions to ensure that Marsh would direct business to them. The Company was not joined as a defendant in the action, which has since settled. Although no regulatory action has been initiated against the Company in connection with the allegations described in the civil complaint, it is possible that the New York Attorney General’s Office or one or more other regulatory agencies may pursue action against the Company or one or more of its employees in the future. The potential timing of any such action is difficult to predict. If such an action is brought, it could have a material adverse effect on the Company.

F-50


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
On October 29, 2004, the New York Attorney General’s Office informed the Company that the Attorney General is conducting an investigation with respect to the timing of the previously disclosed sale by Thomas Marra, a director and executive officer of the Company, of 217,074 shares of the Company’s common stock on September 21, 2004. The sale occurred shortly after the issuance of two additional subpoenas dated September 17, 2004 by the New York Attorney General’s Office. The Company has engaged outside counsel to review the circumstances related to the transaction and is fully cooperating with the New York Attorney General’s Office. On the basis of the review, the Company has determined that Mr. Marra complied with the Company’s applicable internal trading procedures and has found no indication that Mr. Marra was aware of the additional subpoenas at the time of the sale.
There continues to be significant federal and state regulatory activity relating to financial services companies, particularly mutual funds companies. These regulatory inquiries have focused on a number of mutual fund issues, including market timing and late trading, revenue sharing and directed brokerage, fees, transfer agents and other fund service providers, and other mutual-fund related issues. The Company has received requests for information and subpoenas from the SEC, subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office, a subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office, requests for information from the Connecticut Securities and Investments Division of the Department of Banking, and requests for information from the New York Department of Insurance, in each case requesting documentation and other information regarding various mutual fund regulatory issues. The Company continues to cooperate fully with these regulators in these matters.
The SEC’s Division of Enforcement and the New York Attorney General’s Office are investigating aspects of the Company’s variable annuity and mutual fund operations related to market timing. The Company continues to cooperate fully with the SEC and the New York Attorney General’s Office in these matters. The Company’s mutual funds are available for purchase by the separate accounts of different variable universal life insurance policies, variable annuity products, and funding agreements, and they are offered directly to certain qualified retirement plans. Although existing products contain transfer restrictions between subaccounts, some products, particularly older variable annuity products, do not contain restrictions on the frequency of transfers. In addition, as a result of the settlement of litigation against the Company with respect to certain owners of older variable annuity contracts, the Company’s ability to restrict transfers by these owners has, until recently, been limited. The Company has executed an agreement with the parties to the previously settled litigation which, together with separate agreements between these contract owners and their broker, has resulted in the exchange or surrender of substantially all of the variable annuity contracts that were the subject of the previously settled litigation. Pursuant to an agreement in principle reached in February 2005 with the Board of Directors of the mutual funds, the Company has indemnified the affected mutual funds for material harm deemed to have been caused to the funds by frequent trading by these owners for the period from January 2, 2004 through December 31, 2005. The Company does not expect to incur additional costs pursuant to this agreement in principle in light of the exchange or surrender of these variable annuity contracts.
The SEC’s Division of Enforcement also is investigating aspects of the Company’s variable annuity and mutual fund operations related to directed brokerage and revenue sharing. The Company discontinued the use of directed brokerage in recognition of mutual fund sales in late 2003. The Company continues to cooperate fully with the SEC in these matters.
The Company has received subpoenas from the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to the Company’s group annuity products, including single premium group annuities used in maturity or terminal funding programs. These subpoenas seek information about how various group annuity products are sold, how the Company selects mutual funds offered as investment options in certain group annuity products, and how brokers selling the Company’s group annuity products are compensated. The Company continues to cooperate fully with these regulators in these matters.
To date, none of the SEC’s and New York Attorney General’s market timing investigation, the SEC’s directed brokerage investigation, or the New York Attorney General’s and Connecticut Attorney General’s single premium group annuity investigation has resulted in the initiation of any formal action against the Company by these regulators. However, the Company believes that the SEC, the New York Attorney General’s Office, and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office are likely to take some action against the Company at the conclusion of the respective investigations. The Company is engaged in active discussions with the SEC, the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office. The potential timing of any resolution of any of these matters or the initiation of any formal action by any of these regulators is difficult to predict. The Company recorded a charge of $66 to establish a reserve for the market timing and directed brokerage matters in the first quarter of 2005. Based on recent developments, the Company recorded an additional charge of $36, after tax, in the fourth quarter of 2005 to increase the reserve for the market timing, directed brokerage and single premium group annuity matters. This reserve is an estimate; in view of the uncertainties regarding the outcome of these regulatory investigations, as well as the tax-deductibility of payments, it is possible that the ultimate cost to the Company of these matters could exceed the reserve by an amount that would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarterly or annual period.
On May 24, 2005, the Company received a subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office seeking information about the Company’s participation in finite reinsurance transactions in which there was no substantial transfer of risk between the parties. The Company is cooperating fully with the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office in this matter.

F-51


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
On June 23, 2005, the Company received a subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to purchases of the Company’s variable annuity products, or exchanges of other products for the Company’s variable annuity products, by New York residents who were 65 or older at the time of the purchase or exchange. On August 25, 2005, the Company received an additional subpoena from the New York Attorney General’s Office requesting information relating to purchases of or exchanges into the Company’s variable annuity products by New York residents during the past five years where the purchase or exchange was funded using funds from a tax-qualified plan or where the variable annuity purchased or exchanged for was a sub-account of a tax-qualified plan or was subsequently put into a tax-qualified plan. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office in these matters.
On July 14, 2005, the Company received an additional subpoena from the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office concerning the Company’s structured settlement business. This subpoena requests information about the Company’s sale of annuity products for structured settlements, and about the ways in which brokers are compensated in connection with the sale of these products. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office and the Connecticut Attorney General’s Office in these matters.
The Company has received a request for information from the New York Attorney General’s Office about issues relating to the reporting of workers’ compensation premium. The Company is cooperating fully with the New York Attorney General’s Office in this matter.
Lease Commitments
Total rental expense on operating leases was $206 in 2005, $193 in 2004 and $158 in 2003. Future minimum lease commitments are as follows:
         
2006
  $ 187  
2007
    157  
2008
    112  
2009
    87  
2010
    73  
Thereafter
    52  
 
Total
  $ 668  
 
On June 30, 2003, the Company entered into a sale-leaseback of certain furniture and fixtures with a net book value of $40. The sale-leaseback resulted in a gain of $15, which was deferred and will be amortized into earnings over the initial lease term of three years. The lease qualifies as an operating lease for accounting purposes. At the end of the initial lease term, the Company has the option to purchase the leased assets, renew the lease for two one-year periods or return the leased assets to the lessor. If the Company elects to return the assets to the lessor at the end of the initial lease term, the assets will be sold, and the Company has guaranteed a residual value on the furniture and fixtures of $20. If the fair value of the furniture and fixtures were to decline below the residual value, the Company would have to make up the difference under the residual value guarantee. Under the sale-leaseback, the Company must maintain a minimum level of consolidated statutory surplus and risk based capital ratios. In addition, the Company must not exceed a maximum ratio of debt to capitalization. As of December 31, 2005, the Company was in compliance with all such covenants. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, no liability was recorded for this guarantee, as the expected fair value of the furniture and fixtures at the end of the initial lease term was greater than the residual value guarantee.
In December 2005 the Company exercised its option to extend the lease contract until June 30, 2007.
Tax Matters
The Company’s federal income tax returns are routinely audited by the Internal Revenue Service (“IRS). The IRS began its audit of the 2002-2003 tax years in 2005 and is in the examination phase. Management believes that adequate provision has been made in the financial statements for any potential assessments that may result from future tax examinations and other tax-related matters for all open tax years. During 2004, the IRS completed its examination of the 1998-2001 tax years, and the IRS and the Company agreed upon all adjustments. As a result, during 2004 the Company booked a $216 tax benefit to reflect the impact of the audit settlement on tax years covered by the examination as well as all other tax years prior to 2004. The benefit relates primarily to the separate account DRD and interest.
The separate account DRD is estimated for the current year using information from the most recent year-end, adjusted for projected equity market performance. The estimated DRD is generally updated in the third quarter for the provision-to-filed-return adjustments, and in the fourth quarter based on known actual mutual fund distributions and fee income from The Hartford’s variable insurance products. The actual current year DRD can vary from the estimates based on, but not limited to, changes in eligible dividends received by the mutual funds, amounts of distributions from these mutual funds, appropriate levels of taxable income as well as the utilization of capital loss carry forwards at the mutual fund level.

F-52


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
12. Commitments and Contingencies (continued)
Unfunded Commitments
At December 31, 2005, The Hartford has outstanding commitments totaling $754, of which $366 is committed to fund limited partnership investments. These capital commitments can be called by the partnership during the commitment period (on average two to five years) to fund the purchase of new investments and partnership expenses. Once the commitment period expires, the Company is under no obligation to fund the remaining unfunded commitment but may elect to do so. The remaining $388 of outstanding commitments are primarily related to various funding obligations associated with investments in mortgage and construction loans. These have a commitment period of one month to three years.
Guaranty Fund and Other Insurance-related Assessments
In all states, insurers licensed to transact certain classes of insurance are required to become members of a guaranty fund. In most states, in the event of the insolvency of an insurer writing any such class of insurance in the state, members of the funds are assessed to pay certain claims of the insolvent insurer. A particular state’s fund assesses its members based on their respective written premiums in the state for the classes of insurance in which the insolvent insurer was engaged. Assessments are generally limited for any year to one or two percent of premiums written per year depending on the state. Such assessments paid by The Hartford approximated $46 in 2005, $26 in 2004 and $26 in 2003.
The Hartford accounts for guaranty fund and other insurance assessments in accordance with Statement of Position No. 97-3, “Accounting by Insurance and Other Enterprises for Insurance-Related Assessments”. Liabilities for guaranty fund and other insurance-related assessments are accrued when an assessment is probable, when it can be reasonably estimated, and when the event obligating the Company to pay an imposed or probable assessment has occurred. Liabilities for guaranty funds and other insurance-related assessments are not discounted and are included as part of other liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, the liability balance was $223 and $215, respectively. As of December 31, 2005 and 2004, $20 and $14, respectively, related to premium tax offsets were included in other assets.
13. Income Tax
The provision (benefit) for income taxes consists of the following:
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
 
Income Tax Expense (Benefit)
                       
Current — U.S. Federal
  $ 301     $ (24 )   $ (120 )
International
    4       5       5  
 
Total current
  $ 305     $ (19 )   $ (115 )
 
Deferred — U.S. Federal
  $ 377     $ 383     $ (350 )
International
    29       21       6  
 
Total deferred
  $ 406     $ 404     $ (344 )
 
Total income tax expense (benefit)
  $ 711     $ 385     $ (459 )
 
Deferred tax assets (liabilities) include the following as of December 31:
                         
Deferred Tax Assets   2005   2004        
 
Tax discount on loss reserves
  $ 730     $ 678          
Tax basis deferred policy acquisition costs and reserves
    622       648          
Unearned premium reserve and other underwriting related reserves
    455       440          
Employee benefits
    303       294          
Minimum tax credit
    598       342          
Net operating loss carryover
    444       807          
Other
    136       128          
 
Total Deferred Tax Assets
    3,288       3,337          
Valuation Allowance
    (28 )     (16 )        
 
Net Deferred Tax Assets
    3,260       3,321          
 
Deferred Tax Liabilities
                       
Financial statement deferred policy acquisition costs and reserves
    (1,741 )     (1,409 )        
Investment-related items
    (73 )     (114 )        
Net unrealized gain on investments
    (588 )     (1,207 )        
Other depreciable & amortizable assets
    (132 )     (115 )        
Other
    (51 )     (57 )        
 
Total Deferred Tax Liabilities
    (2,585 )     (2,902 )        
 
Total
  $ 675     $ 419          
 

F-53


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
13. Income Tax (continued)
In management’s judgment, the net deferred tax asset will more likely than not be realized as reductions of future taxes paid except as otherwise noted. Included in the deferred tax asset is the expected tax benefit attributable to net operating losses of $1.3 billion, consisting of U.S. losses of $0.9 billion, which expire from 2015-2023, and foreign losses of $0.4 billion, which expire from 2006-2012. A valuation allowance of $28 million has been recorded which consists of $18 million related primarily to U.S. net operating losses of $47 million and $10 million related to a new valuation allowance set up primarily for U.K. net operating losses of $29 million.
Prior to the Tax Reform Act of 1984, the Life Insurance Company Income Tax Act of 1959 permitted the deferral from taxation of a portion of statutory income under certain circumstances. In these situations, the deferred income was accumulated in a “Policyholders’ Surplus Account” and would be taxable only under conditions which management considered to be remote; therefore, no federal income taxes have been provided on the balance in this account, which for tax return purposes was $88 as of December 31, 2005. The American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, which was enacted in October 2004, allows distributions to be made from the Policyholders’ Surplus Account free of tax in 2005 and 2006. The Company anticipates, based on currently available information, that it will distribute the entire balance in the account, thereby permanently eliminating the potential tax of $31.
A reconciliation of the tax provision at the U.S. Federal statutory rate to the provision for income taxes is as follows:
                         
    For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
 
Tax provision at U.S. Federal statutory rate
  $ 1,045     $ 883     $ (193 )
Tax-exempt interest
    (149 )     (145 )     (151 )
Dividends received deduction
    (188 )     (136 )     (92 )
Internal Revenue Service audit settlement (see Note 12)
          (216 )      
Tax adjustment
                (30 )
Other
    3       (1 )     7  
 
Provision (benefit) for income tax
  $ 711     $ 385     $ (459 )
 
14. Debt
The following table presents short-term and long-term debt by issuance as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
                         
Short-Term Debt   2005   2004        
 
Commercial paper
  $ 471     $ 372          
Current maturities of long-term debt
    248       249          
 
Total Short-Term Debt
  $ 719     $ 621          
 
Long –Term Debt
                       
Senior Notes and Debentures
                       
 
2.375% Notes, due 2006
          248          
7.1% Notes, due 2007
    200       198          
4.7% Notes, due 2007
    300       300          
6.375% Notes, due 2008
    200       200          
4.1% Equity Units Notes, due 2008
    330       330          
2.56% Equity Units Notes, due 2008
    690       690          
7.9% Notes, due 2010
    274       275          
4.625% Notes, due 2013
    319       319          
4.75% Notes, due 2014
    199       199          
7.3% Notes, due 2015
    200       200          
7.65% Notes, due 2027
    247       248          
7.375% Notes, due 2031
    398       397          
 
Total Senior Notes and Debentures
  $ 3,357     $ 3,604          
 
Junior Subordinated Debentures
                       
 
7.625% Notes, due 2050
    200       200          
7.45% Notes, due 2050
    491       504          
 
Total Junior Subordinated Debentures
    691       704          
 
Total Long-Term Debt
  $ 4,048     $ 4,308          
 
The Hartford’s long-term debt securities are issued by either The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (“HFSG”) or HLI and are unsecured obligations of HFSG or HLI and rank on a parity with all other unsecured and unsubordinated indebtedness of HFSG or HLI.
In December 2005, the Company issued $100 of commercial paper and used the proceeds, together with other sources, to fund a $300 contribution to its defined benefit pension plan.
On June 15, 2005, the Company repaid $250 of 7.75% senior notes at maturity.

F-54


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
14. Debt (continued)
During the year ended December 31, 2004, the Company repaid $477 of commercial paper utilizing the proceeds from its common stock offering and internal sources. For further discussion of the common stock offering, see Note 15.
On June 15, 2004, HLI repaid $200 of 6.9% senior notes at maturity.
On March 15, 2004, HLI redeemed $250 of its 7.2% junior subordinated debentures underlying the trust preferred securities issued by Hartford Life Capital I.
On March 9, 2004, the Company issued 4.75% senior notes due March 1, 2014, and received net proceeds of $197. Interest on the notes is payable semi-annually on March 1 and September 1.
Long-Term Debt Maturities
The following table reflects the Company’s long-term debt maturities.
         
2006
  $ 250  
2007
    500  
2008
    1,220  
2009
     
2010
    275  
Thereafter
    2,070  
Equity Units Offerings
On May 23, 2003, The Hartford issued 12.0 million 7% equity units at a price of fifty dollars per unit and received net proceeds of $582. Subsequently, on May 30, 2003, The Hartford issued an additional 1.8 million 7% equity units at a price of fifty dollars per unit and received net proceeds of $87.
Each equity unit offered initially consists of a corporate unit with a stated amount of fifty dollars per unit. Each corporate unit consists of one purchase contract for the sale of a certain number of shares of the Company’s stock and a 5% ownership interest in one thousand dollars principal amount of senior notes due August 16, 2008.
The corporate unit may be converted by the holder into a treasury unit consisting of the purchase contract and a 5% undivided beneficial interest in a zero-coupon U.S. Treasury security with a principal amount of one thousand dollars that matures on August 15, 2006. The holder of an equity unit owns the underlying senior notes or treasury securities but has pledged the senior notes or treasury securities to the Company to secure the holder’s obligations under the purchase contract.
The purchase contract obligates the holder to purchase, and obligates The Hartford to sell, on August 16, 2006, for fifty dollars, a variable number of newly issued common shares of The Hartford. The number of The Hartford’s shares to be issued will be determined at the time the purchase contracts are settled based upon the then current applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock. If the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is equal to or less than $45.50, then the Company will deliver 1.0989 shares to the holder of the equity unit, or an aggregate of 15.2 million shares. If the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is greater than $45.50 but less than $56.875, then the Company will deliver the number of shares equal to fifty dollars divided by the then current applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock to the holder. Finally, if the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is equal to or greater than $56.875, then the Company will deliver 0.8791 shares to the holder, or an aggregate of 12.1 million shares. Accordingly, upon settlement of the purchase contracts on August 16, 2006, The Hartford will receive proceeds of approximately $690 and will deliver between 12.1 million and 15.2 million common shares in the aggregate. Had the settlement date been December 31, 2005, the Company would have issued 12.1 million common shares based on applicable market value of the Company’s common stock. The proceeds will be credited to stockholders’ equity and allocated between the common stock and additional paid-in capital accounts. The Hartford will make quarterly contract adjustment payments to the equity unit holders at a rate of 4.44% of the stated amount per year until the purchase contract is settled.
Each corporate unit also includes a 5% ownership interest in one thousand dollars principal amount of senior notes that will mature on August 16, 2008. The aggregate maturity value of the senior notes is $690. The notes are pledged by the holders to secure their obligations under the purchase contracts. The Hartford will make quarterly interest payments to the holders of the notes initially at an annual rate of 2.56%. On May 11, 2006, the notes will be remarketed. At that time, The Hartford’s remarketing agent will have the ability to reset the interest rate on the notes in order to generate sufficient remarketing proceeds to satisfy the holder’s obligation under the purchase contract. If the initial remarketing is unsuccessful, the remarketing agent will attempt to remarket the notes, as necessary, on June 13, 2006, July 12, 2006 and August 11, 2006. If all remarketing attempts are unsuccessful, the Company will exercise its rights as a secured party to obtain and extinguish the notes.

F-55


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
14. Debt (continued)
The total distributions payable on the equity units are at an annual rate of 7%, consisting of interest (2.56%) and contract adjustment payments (4.44%). The corporate units are listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “HIG PrD”.
On September 13, 2002, The Hartford issued 6.6 million 6% equity units at a price of fifty dollars per unit and received net proceeds of $319. Each equity unit offered initially consists of a corporate unit with a stated amount of fifty dollars per unit. Each corporate unit consists of one purchase contract for the sale of a certain number of shares of the Company’s stock and fifty dollars principal amount of senior notes due November 16, 2008.
The corporate unit may be converted by the holder into a treasury unit consisting of the purchase contract and a 5% undivided beneficial interest in a zero-coupon U.S. Treasury security with a principal amount of one thousand dollars that matures on November 15, 2006. The holder of an equity unit owns the underlying senior notes or treasury portfolio but has pledged the senior notes or treasury portfolio to the Company to secure the holder’s obligations under the purchase contract.
The purchase contract obligates the holder to purchase, and obligates The Hartford to sell, on November 16, 2006, for fifty dollars, a variable number of newly issued common shares of The Hartford. The number of The Hartford’s shares to be issued will be determined at the time the purchase contracts are settled based upon the then current applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock. If the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is equal to or less than $47.25, then the Company will deliver 1.0582 shares to the holder of the equity unit, or an aggregate of 7.0 million shares. If the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is greater than $47.25 but less than $57.645, then the Company will deliver the number of shares equal to fifty dollars divided by the then current applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock to the holder. Finally, if the applicable market value of The Hartford’s common stock is equal to or greater than $57.645, then the Company will deliver 0.8674 shares to the holder, or an aggregate of 5.7 million shares. Accordingly, upon settlement of the purchase contracts on November 16, 2006, The Hartford will receive proceeds of approximately $330 and will deliver between 5.7 million and 7.0 million common shares in the aggregate. Had the settlement date been December 31, 2005, the company would have issued 5.7 million common shares based on applicable market value of the Company’s common stock. The proceeds will be credited to stockholders’ equity and allocated between the common stock and additional paid-in capital accounts. The Hartford will make quarterly contract adjustment payments to the equity unit holders at a rate of 1.90% of the stated amount per year until the purchase contract is settled.
Each corporate unit also includes fifty dollars principal amount of senior notes that will mature on November 16, 2008. The aggregate maturity value of the senior notes is $330. The notes are pledged by the holders to secure their obligations under the purchase contracts. The Hartford will make quarterly interest payments to the holders of the notes initially at an annual rate of 4.10%. On August 11, 2006, the notes will be remarketed. At that time, The Hartford’s remarketing agent will have the ability to reset the interest rate on the notes in order to generate sufficient remarketing proceeds to satisfy the holder’s obligation under the purchase contract. In the event of an unsuccessful remarketing, the Company will exercise its rights as a secured party to obtain and extinguish the notes.
The total distributions payable on the equity units are at an annual rate of 6.0%, consisting of interest (4.10%) and contract adjustment payments (1.90%). The corporate units are listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “HIG PrA”.
For a discussion of the impact to earnings (loss) per share from the equity unit offerings, see Note 2.
Shelf Registrations
On December 3, 2003, The Hartford’s shelf registration statement (Registration No. 333-108067) for the potential offering and sale of debt and equity securities in an aggregate amount of up to $3.0 billion was declared effective by the SEC. The Registration Statement allows for the following types of securities to be offered: (i) debt securities, preferred stock, common stock, depositary shares, warrants, stock purchase contracts, stock purchase units and junior subordinated deferrable interest debentures of the Company, and (ii) preferred securities of any of one or more capital trusts organized by The Hartford (“The Hartford Trusts”). The Company may enter into guarantees with respect to the preferred securities of any of The Hartford Trusts. As of December 31, 2005, the Company had $2.4 billion remaining on its shelf.
On May 15, 2001, HLI filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) a shelf registration statement for the potential offering and sale of up to $1.0 billion in debt and preferred securities. The registration statement was declared effective on May 29, 2001. As of December 31, 2005, the Company had $1.0 billion remaining on its shelf.

F-56


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
14. Debt (continued)
Commercial Paper and Revolving Credit Facilities
The table below details the Company’s short-term debt programs and the applicable balances outstanding.
                                                 
                    Maximum Available As of   Outstanding As of
    Effective   Expiration   December 31,   December 31,   December 31,   December 31,
Description   Date   Date   2005   2004   2005   2004
 
Commercial Paper
                                               
The Hartford
    11/10/86       N/A     $ 2,000     $ 2,000     $ 471     $ 372  
HLI
    2/7/97       N/A       250       250              
 
Total commercial paper
                  $ 2,250       2,250     $ 471     $ 372  
Revolving Credit Facility
                                               
5-year revolving credit facility
    9/7/05       9/7/10     $ 1,600     $     $     $  
5-year revolving credit facility [1]
    6/20/01       6/20/06             1,000              
3-year revolving credit facility [1]
    12/31/02       12/31/05             490              
 
Total revolving credit facility
                  $ 1,600     $ 1,490     $     $  
 
Total Outstanding Commercial Paper and Revolving Credit Facility
                  $ 3,850     $ 3,740     $ 471     $ 372  
 
[1]   Replaced by $1.6 billion Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement on September 7, 2005. For further information, see below.
On September 7, 2005, The Hartford and HLI entered into a $1.6 billion Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement (the “Credit Agreement”) with a syndicate of financial institutions. The Credit Agreement replaced (i) The Hartford’s $1.0 billion Second Amended and Restated Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement dated as of February 26, 2003, as amended, and (ii) The Hartford’s and HLI’s $490 Three-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement, dated as of December 31, 2002, as amended.
The Credit Agreement provides for up to $1.6 billion of unsecured credit. Of the total availability under the Credit Agreement, up to $250 is available to support borrowing by HLI alone, and up to $100 is available to support letters of credit issued on behalf of The Hartford, HLI or other subsidiaries of The Hartford.
As of December 31, 2005, the Company’s Japanese operation has a ¥2.0 billion yen, approximately $17, line of credit with a Japanese bank with no outstanding borrowings under this facility.
Under the revolving credit facility, the Company must maintain a minimum level of consolidated statutory surplus. In addition, the Company must not exceed a maximum ratio of debt to capitalization. Quarterly, the Company certifies compliance with the financial covenants for its banks. As of December 31, 2005, the Company was in compliance with all such covenants.
Junior Subordinated Debentures
The Hartford and its subsidiary, HLI, have formed statutory business trusts, which exist for the exclusive purposes of (i) issuing Trust Securities representing undivided beneficial interests in the assets of the Trust; (ii) investing the gross proceeds of the Trust Securities in Junior Subordinated Deferrable Interest Debentures (“Junior Subordinated Debentures”) of The Hartford or HLI; and (iii) engaging in only those activities necessary or incidental thereto. Prior to the adoption of FIN 46R, the trust preferred securities were reported as mandatory redeemable preferred securities of subsidiary trusts. In accordance with the adoption of FIN 46R, the Company has deconsolidated the trust preferred securities. For further discussion of the adoption of FIN 46R, see Note 1.

F-57


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
14. Debt (continued)
The financial structure of Hartford Capital III and Hartford Life Capital II, as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, were as follows:
                 
($ in millions except for per security data)   Hartford Capital III   Hartford Life Capital II
 
Junior Subordinated Debentures [1] [2]
               
Principal amount owed
  $ 500     $ 200  
Balance December 31, 2005
  $ 491     $ 200  
Balance December 31, 2004
  $ 504     $ 200  
Coupon rate
    7.45 %     7.625 %
Interest payable
  Quarterly   Quarterly
Maturity date
  Oct. 26, 2050   Feb. 15, 2050
Redeemable by issuer on or after
  Oct. 26, 2006   Mar. 6, 2006
Trust Preferred Securities
               
Issuance date
  Oct. 26, 2001   Mar. 6, 2001
Securities issued
    20,000,000       8,000,000  
Liquidation preference per security (in dollars)
  $ 25     $ 25  
Liquidation value
  $ 500     $ 200  
Coupon rate
    7.45 %     7.625 %
Distribution payable
  Quarterly   Quarterly
Distribution guaranteed by [3]
  The Hartford   HLI
 
[1]   For each of the respective debentures, The Hartford or HLI, has the right at any time, and from time to time, to defer payments of interest on the Junior Subordinated Debentures for a period not exceeding 20 consecutive quarters up to the debentures’ maturity date. During any such period, interest will continue to accrue and The Hartford or HLI may not declare or pay any cash dividends or distributions on, or purchase, The Hartford’s or HLI’s capital stock nor make any principal, interest or premium payments on or repurchase any debt securities that rank equally with or junior to the Junior Subordinated Debentures. The Hartford or HLI will have the right at any time to dissolve the Trust and cause the Junior Subordinated Debentures to be distributed to the holders of the Preferred Securities.
 
[2]   The Hartford Junior Subordinated Debentures are unsecured and rank junior and subordinate in right of payment to all senior debt of The Hartford and are effectively subordinated to all existing and future liabilities of its subsidiaries.
 
[3]   The Hartford has guaranteed, on a subordinated basis, all of the Hartford Capital III obligations under the Hartford Series C Preferred Securities, including to pay the redemption price and any accumulated and unpaid distributions to the extent of available funds and upon dissolution, winding up or liquidation, but only to the extent that Hartford Capital III has funds to make such payments.
Interest Expense
The following table presents interest expense incurred for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Short-term debt
  $ 13     $ 6     $ 5  
Long-term debt [1]
    239       245       266  
 
Total interest expense
  $ 252     $ 251     $ 271  
 
[1]   Includes junior subordinated debentures.
The weighted-average interest rate on commercial paper was 3.4%, 1.5% and 1.2% for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
15. Stockholders’ Equity
Common Stock
In September 2004, the Company’s Board of Directors authorized the Company to repurchase up to $1 billion of its securities. The Company’s repurchase authorization permits purchases of common stock and equity units, which may be in the open market or through privately negotiated transactions. The Company also may enter into derivative transactions to facilitate future repurchases of common stock and equity units. As of December 31, 2005, the Company has made no repurchases under this program.
On January 22, 2004, The Hartford issued approximately 6.3 million shares of common stock pursuant to an underwritten offering at a price to the public of $63.25 per share and received net proceeds of $388. Subsequently, on January 30, 2004, The Hartford issued approximately 377 thousand shares of common stock pursuant to an underwritten offering at a price to the public of $63.25 per share and received net proceeds of $23. The Company used the proceeds from these issuances to repay $411 of commercial paper issued in connection with the acquisition of the group life and accident, and short-term and long-term disability businesses of CNA Financial Corporation. (For further discussion of this acquisition, see Note 20.)
Preferred Stock
The Company has 50,000,000 shares of preferred stock authorized, none of which have been issued.

F-58


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
15. Stockholders’ Equity (continued)
Statutory Results
The domestic insurance subsidiaries of HFSG prepare their statutory financial statements in accordance with accounting practices prescribed or permitted by the applicable state insurance department which vary materially from GAAP. Prescribed statutory accounting practices include publications of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners (“NAIC”), as well as state laws, regulations and general administrative rules. The differences between statutory financial statements and financial statements prepared in accordance with GAAP vary between domestic and foreign jurisdictions. The principal differences are that statutory financial statements do not reflect deferred policy acquisition costs and limit deferred income taxes, accounting for life benefit reserves and for statutory reporting, bonds are generally carried at amortized cost and reinsurance assets and liabilities are presented net of reinsurance. The Company’s use of permitted statutory accounting practices does not have a significant impact on statutory surplus.
                         
    For the years ended December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Statutory Net Income (Loss)
                       
Life operations
  $ 821     $ 1,048     $ 1,026  
Property & Casualty operations
    1,382       356       (163 )
 
Total
  $ 2,203     $ 1,404     $ 863  
 
                 
    As of December 31,  
    2005     2004  
 
Statutory Surplus
               
Life operations
  $ 4,364     $ 5,119  
Japan life operations [1]
    1,017        
Property & Casualty operations
    6,981       6,337  
 
Total
  $ 12,362     $ 11,456  
 
[1]   Japan Life Operation was valued in accordance with prescribed statutory accounting practices. Prior to September 1, 2005, Japan Life Operations was included in Life Operations.
Dividends to the Company from its insurance subsidiaries are restricted. The payment of dividends by Connecticut-domiciled insurers is limited under the insurance holding company laws of Connecticut. Under these laws, the insurance subsidiaries may only make their dividend payments out of unassigned surplus. These laws require notice to and approval by the state insurance commissioner for the declaration or payment of any dividend, which, together with other dividends or distributions made within the preceding twelve months, exceeds the greater of (i) 10% of the insurer’s policyholder surplus as of December 31 of the preceding year or (ii) net income (or net gain from operations, if such company is a life insurance company) for the twelve-month period ending on the thirty-first day of December last preceding, in each case determined under statutory insurance accounting principles. In addition, if any dividend of a Connecticut-domiciled insurer exceeds the insurer’s earned surplus, it requires the prior approval of the Connecticut Insurance Commissioner. The insurance holding company laws of the other jurisdictions in which The Hartford’s insurance subsidiaries are incorporated (or deemed commercially domiciled) generally contain similar (although in certain instances somewhat more restrictive) limitations on the payment of dividends. The Company’s insurance subsidiaries are permitted to pay up to a maximum of approximately $1.9 billion in dividends to HFSG in 2006 without prior approval from the applicable insurance commissioner. However, through August 31, 2006, Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company (“HLA”), comprising $667 of the $1.9 billion, will need prior approval from the insurance commissioner to pay dividends. In 2005, HFSG and HLI received a combined total of $1.9 billion from their insurance subsidiaries, which includes a $963 dividend of Hartford Life Insurance K.K (“HLIKK”) to HLI.
16. Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income, Net of Tax
Comprehensive income is defined as all changes in stockholders’ equity, except those arising from transactions with stockholders. Comprehensive income includes net income (loss) and other comprehensive income (loss), which for the Company consists of changes in net unrealized appreciation or depreciation of available-for-sale investments carried at market value, changes in gains or losses on cash-flow hedging instruments, changes in foreign currency translation gains or losses and changes in the Company’s minimum pension liability.

F-59


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
16. Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income, Net of Tax (continued)
The components of AOCI were as follows:
                                         
            Net Gain (Loss)   Foreign   Minimum   Accumulated
    Unrealized   on Cash-Flow   Currency   Pension   Other
    Gain (Loss)   Hedging   Translation   Liability   Comprehensive
    on Securities   Instruments   Adjustments   Adjustment   Income (Loss)
 
For the year ended December 31, 2005
                                       
 
                                       
Balance, beginning of year
  $ 2,162     $ (215 )   $ (42 )   $ (480 )   $ 1,425  
Change in unrealized gain on securities [1] [2]
    (1,193 )                       (1,193 )
Change in foreign currency translation adjustments [1]
                (107 )           (107 )
Net gain on cash-flow hedging instruments [1] [3]
          105                   105  
Change in minimum pension liability adjustment [1]
                      (140 )     (140 )
 
Balance, end of year
  $ 969     $ (110 )   $ (149 )   $ (620 )   $ 90  
 
 
                                       
For the year ended December 31, 2004
                                       
 
                                       
Balance, beginning of year
  $ 1,764     $ (42 )   $ (101 )   $ (375 )   $ 1,246  
Unrealized gain on securities [1] [2]
    106                         106  
Change in foreign currency translation adjustments [1]
                59             59  
Net loss on cash-flow hedging instruments [1] [3]
          (173 )                 (173 )
Change in minimum pension liability adjustment [1]
                      (105 )     (105 )
Cumulative effect of accounting change [4]
    292                         292  
 
Balance, end of year
  $ 2,162     $ (215 )   $ (42 )   $ (480 )   $ 1,425  
 
 
                                       
For the year ended December 31, 2003
                                       
 
                                       
Balance, beginning of year
  $ 1,444     $ 128     $ (95 )   $ (383 )   $ 1,094  
Unrealized gain on securities [1] [2]
    320                         320  
Change in foreign currency translation adjustments [1]
                (6 )           (6 )
Net loss on cash-flow hedging instruments [1] [3]
          (170 )                 (170 )
Change in minimum pension liability adjustment [1]
                      8       8  
 
Balance, end of year
  $ 1,764     $ (42 )   $ (101 )   $ (375 )   $ 1,246  
 
[1]   Unrealized gain on securities is net of tax and Life deferred acquisition costs of $(644), $234, and $136 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Net gain (loss) on cash-flow hedging instruments is net of tax of $57, $(93), and $(92) for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Change in foreign currency translation adjustments are net of tax of $(58), $32 and $(3) for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Change in minimum pension liability adjustment is net of tax of $(75), $(57) and $4 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
 
[2]   Net of reclassification adjustment for gains realized in net income of $45, $170 and $162 for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
 
[3]   Net of amortization adjustment of $5, $20 and $20 to net investment income for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
 
[4]   Cumulative effect of accounting change related to the Company’s adoption of SOP 03-1 is net of tax of $157 for the year ended December 31, 2004.
17. Pension Plans and Postretirement Health Care and Life Insurance Benefit Plans
The Company maintains a U.S. qualified defined benefit pension plan (“the Plan”) that covers substantially all employees. Effective for all employees who joined the Company on or after January 1, 2001, a new component or formula was applied under the Plan referred to as the “cash balance formula”. As of January 1, 2009, the cash balance formula will be used to calculate future pension benefits for services rendered on or after January 1, 2009 for all employees hired before January 1, 2001. These amounts are in addition to amounts earned by those employees through December 31, 2008 under the traditional final average pay formula.
The Company also maintains unfunded excess plans to provide benefits in excess of amounts permitted to be paid to participants of the Plan under the provisions of the Internal Revenue Code.
The Company provides certain health care and life insurance benefits for eligible retired employees. The Company’s contribution for health care benefits will depend upon the retiree’s date of retirement and years of service. In addition, the plan has a defined dollar cap for certain retirees which limits average Company contributions. The Hartford has prefunded a portion of the health care obligations through a trust fund where such prefunding can be accomplished on a tax effective basis. Effective January 1, 2002, retiree medical, retiree dental and retiree life insurance benefits were eliminated for employees with original hire dates with the Company on or after January 1, 2002
The Company adopted FSP FAS No. 106-2 “Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003”, (“FSP 106-2”) as of December 31, 2004. The adoption of FSP 106-2 did not have a material effect on either the Company’s consolidated financial condition or results of operations.

F-60


Table of Contents

. NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
17. Pension Plans and Postretirement Health Care and Life Insurance Benefit Plans (continued)
Obligations and Funded Status
The following tables set forth a reconciliation of beginning and ending balances of the benefit obligation and fair value of plan assets as well as the funded status of The Hartford’s defined benefit pension and postretirement health care and life insurance benefit plans for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004. International plans represent an immaterial percentage of total pension assets, liabilities and expense and, for reporting purposes, are combined with domestic plans. The Company uses a measurement date of December 31 for its pension and other postretirement benefit plans.
                                 
    Pension Benefits     Other Postretirement Benefits  
    2005     2004     2005     2004  
 
Change in Benefit Obligation
                               
Benefit obligation – beginning of year
  $ 3,162     $ 2,734     $ 500     $ 477  
Service cost (excluding expenses)
    113       96       12       12  
Interest cost
    182       170       27       28  
Plan participants’ contributions
                10       8  
Amendments
    6                    
Actuarial (gain) loss
    76       68       (24 )     (28 )
Acquisition
                      6  
Change in assumption:
                               
Discount rate
    128       219       25       32  
Benefits paid
    (134 )     (130 )     (29 )     (35 )
Other / Foreign exchange adjustment
    1       5              
 
Benefit obligation – end of year
  $ 3,534     $ 3,162     $ 521     $ 500  
 
                                 
    Pension Benefits     Other Postretirement Benefits  
    2005     2004     2005     2004  
 
Change in Plan Assets
                               
Fair value of plan assets – beginning of year
  $ 2,496     $ 2,015     $ 106     $ 100  
Actual return on plan assets
    176       289       3       6  
Employer contribution
    504       317              
Benefits paid
    (126 )     (124 )            
Expenses paid
    (4 )     (4 )            
Other / Foreign exchange adjustment
    1       3              
 
Fair value of plan assets – end of year
  $ 3,047     $ 2,496     $ 109     $ 106  
 
                                 
    Pension Benefits     Other Postretirement Benefits  
    2005     2004     2005     2004  
 
Funded status
  $ (487 )   $ (666 )   $ (412 )   $ (394 )
Unrecognized transition obligation
                2       2  
Unrecognized net actuarial loss
    1,241       1,065       126       125  
Unrecognized prior service cost
    (114 )     (134 )     (33 )     (56 )
 
Net amount recognized
  $ 640     $ 265     $ (317 )   $ (323 )
 
Amounts recognized in the consolidated balance sheets consist of:
                                 
    Pension Benefits     Other Postretirement Benefits  
    2005     2004     2005     2004  
 
Accrued benefit liability
  $ (313 )   $ (473 )   $ (317 )   $ (323 )
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    953       738              
 
Net amount recognized
  $ 640     $ 265     $ (317 )   $ (323 )
 
The funded status of the Company’s defined benefit pension and other postretirement plans is dependent upon many factors, including returns on invested assets and the level of market interest rates. Declines in long-term interest rates have had a negative impact on the funded status of the plans. As a result, the Company has recorded a change in minimum pension liability as of December 31, 2005 and 2004 as presented below:
                 
    Pension Benefits  
    2005     2004  
 
Accumulated benefit obligation
  $ 3,360     $ 2,969  
Fair value of plan assets
    3,047       2,496  
 
Unfunded accumulated benefit obligation
    313       473  
Net amount recognized
    640       265  
 
Minimum pension liability, end of year
    953       738  
Minimum pension liability, beginning of year
    738       577  
 
Increase / (decrease) in minimum pension liability included in other comprehensive income, before-tax
  $ 215     $ 161  
Increase / (decrease) in minimum pension liability included in other comprehensive income, after-tax
  $ 140     $ 105  
 

F-61


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
17. Pension Plans and Postretirement Health Care and Life Insurance Benefit Plans (continued)
Components of Net Periodic Benefit Cost
Total net periodic benefit cost for the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 include the following components:
                                                 
    Pension Benefits     Other Postretirement Benefits  
    2005     2004     2003     2005     2004     2003  
 
Service cost
  $ 116     $ 101     $ 105     $ 12     $ 12     $ 12  
Interest cost
    182       171       167       27       28       27  
Expected return on plan assets
    (221 )     (201 )     (184 )     (9 )     (8 )     (8 )
Amortization of prior service cost
    (13 )     (13 )     6       (23 )     (23 )     (24 )
Amortization of unrecognized net losses
    73       46       26       5       4       4  
 
Net periodic benefit cost
  $ 137     $ 104     $ 120     $ 12     $ 13     $ 11  
 
Assumptions
Weighted average assumptions used in calculating the benefit obligations and the net amount recognized for the plans per year were as follows:
                 
    As of December 31,  
    2005     2004  
 
Discount rate
    5.50 %     5.75 %
Rate of increase in compensation levels
    4.00 %     4.00 %
 
Weighted average assumptions used in calculating the net periodic benefit cost for the plans were as follows:
                         
    Twelve Months Ended  
    December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Discount rate
    5.75 %     6.25 %     6.50 %
Expected long-term rate of return on plan assets
    8.50 %     8.50 %     9.00 %
Rate of increase in compensation levels
    4.00 %     4.00 %     4.00 %
 
Assumed health care cost trend rates were as follows:
                         
    As of December 31,  
    2005     2004     2003  
 
Health care cost trend rate
    10.00 %     10.00 %     9.00 %
Rate to which the cost trend rate is assumed to decline (the ultimate trend rate)
    4.50 %     4.50 %     5.00 %
Year that the rate reaches the ultimate trend rate
    2012       2011       2008  
 
Assumed health care cost trends have an effect on the amounts reported for the postretirement health care and life insurance benefit plans. Increasing/decreasing the health care trend rates by one percent each year would have the effect of increasing/decreasing the benefit obligation as of December 31, 2005 by $12 and the annual net periodic expense for the year then ended by $1.
Plan Assets
The Company’s defined benefit pension plan weighted average asset allocation at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and target allocation for 2006 by asset category are as follows:
                         
    Percentage of Pension Plan Assets Fair Value at     Target  
    December 31,     Allocation  
    2005     2004     2006  
 
Equity securities
    66 %     67 %     50% - 70 %
Debt securities
    32 %     31 %     30% - 50 %
Real estate
              2% maximum
Other
    2 %     2 %   5% maximum
 
Total
    100 %     100 %        
 
There was no Company common stock included in the Plan’s assets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
The Company’s other postretirement benefit plans’ weighted average asset allocation at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and target allocation for 2006 by asset category are as follows:
                         
    Percentage of Other Postretirement Benefit Plan     Target  
    Assets Fair Value at December 31,     Allocation  
    2005     2004     2006  
 
Equity securities
    24 %     24 %     20% - 45 %
Debt securities
    76 %     76 %     55% - 80 %
 
Total
    100 %     100 %        
 

F-62


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
17. Pension Plans and Postretirement Health Care and Life Insurance Benefit Plans (continued)
There was no Company common stock included in the other postretirement benefit plan assets as of December 31, 2005 and 2004.
The overall goal of the Plan is to maximize total investment returns to provide sufficient funding for present and anticipated future benefit obligations within the constraints of a prudent level of portfolio risk and diversification. Investment decisions are approved by the Company’s Pension Fund Trust and Investment Committee. The Company believes that the asset allocation decision will be the single most important factor determining the long-term performance of the Plan.
Divergent market performance among different asset classes may, from time to time, cause the asset allocation to deviate from the desired asset allocation ranges. The asset allocation mix is reviewed on a periodic basis. If it is determined that an asset allocation mix rebalancing is required, future portfolio additions and withdrawals will be used, as necessary, to bring the allocation within tactical ranges.
In order to minimize risk, the Plan maintains a listing of permissible and prohibited investments. In addition, the Plan has certain concentration limits and investment quality requirements imposed on permissible investment options. The Company employs a duration overlay program to adjust the duration of the fixed income component in the Plan assets to better match the duration of the benefit obligation. The portfolio will invest primarily in U.S. Treasury notes and bond futures contracts to maintain the duration within +/- 0.75 year of target duration.
Cash Flows
The following table illustrates the Company’s prior and anticipated 2006 contributions.
                 
Employer Contributions   Pension Benefits   Other Postretirement Benefits
 
2004
  $ 317     $  
2005
    504        
2006 (best estimate)
    200        
 
 
               
The Company presently anticipates contributing approximately $200 to its pension plans in 2006, based upon certain economic and business assumptions. These assumptions include, but are not limited to, equity market performance, changes in interest rates and the Company’s other capital requirements. The Company’s 2006 required minimum funding contribution is expected to be immaterial.
Employer contributions in 2005 were made in cash and did not include contributions of the Company’s common stock.
Benefit Payments
The following table sets forth amounts of benefits expected to be paid over the next ten years from the Company’s pension and other postretirement plans as of December 31, 2005:
                 
    Pension Benefits   Other Postretirement Benefits
2006
  $ 138     $ 31  
2007
    148       32  
2008
    160       34  
2009
    192       35  
2010
    209       37  
2011-2015
    1,331       203  
 
Total
  $ 2,178     $ 372  
 
In addition, the following table sets forth amounts of other postretirement benefits expected to be received under the Medicare Part D Subsidy over the next ten years as of December 31, 2005:
         
2006
  $  
2007
    3  
2008
    3  
2009
    4  
2010
    4  
2011-2015
    13  
 
Total
  $ 27  
 
18. Stock Compensation Plans
On May 18, 2005 at the Company’s Annual Meeting of Shareholders, the shareholders of The Hartford approved The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan (the “2005 Stock Plan”), which superseded and replaced The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan and The Hartford Restricted Stock Plan for Non-employee Directors. The terms of the 2005 Stock Plan are substantially similar to the terms of these superseded plans.
The 2005 Stock Plan provides for awards to be granted in the form of non-qualified or incentive stock options qualifying under Section 422A of the Internal Revenue Code, stock appreciation rights, performance shares, restricted stock, or restricted stock units, or

F-63


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
18. Stock Compensation Plans (continued)
any combination of the foregoing. The aggregate number of shares of stock, which may be awarded, is subject to a maximum limit of 7,000,000 shares applicable to all awards for the ten-year duration of the 2005 Stock Plan. To the extent that any awards under The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan and The Hartford Restricted Stock Plan for Non-employee Directors are forfeited, terminated, expire unexercised or are settled for cash in lieu of stock, the shares subject to such awards (or the relevant portion thereof) shall be available for awards under the 2005 Stock Plan and shall be added to the total number of shares available under the 2005 Stock Plan.
Under the 2005 Stock Plan, all options granted have an exercise price equal to the market price of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant, and an option’s maximum term is ten years and two days. Certain options become exercisable over a three year period commencing one year from the date of grant, while certain other options become exercisable upon the attainment of specified market price appreciation of the Company’s common shares. For any year, no individual employee may receive an award of options for more than 1,000,000 shares. As of December 31, 2005, The Hartford had not issued any incentive stock options under any plans.
Performance awards of common stock granted under the 2005 Stock Plan become payable upon the attainment of specific performance goals achieved over a period of not less than one nor more than five years, and the restricted stock granted is subject to a restriction period. On a cumulative basis, no more than 20% of the aggregate number of shares which may be awarded under the 2005 Stock Plan are available for performance shares, restricted stock awards, or restricted stock unit awards. Also, the maximum award of performance shares, restricted stock awards, or restricted stock unit awards for any individual employee in any year is 200,000 shares or units. In 2005, the Company granted 704,738 shares of common stock with a weighted average price of $71.62 related to performance shares, restricted stock awards, and restricted stock unit awards. In 2004 and 2003, the Company granted shares of common stock of 315,452 and 333,712 with weighted average prices of $64.93 and $38.13, respectively, related to performance share and restricted stock awards.
In 1996, the Company established The Hartford Employee Stock Purchase Plan (“ESPP”). Under this plan, eligible employees of The Hartford may purchase common stock of the Company at a 15% discount from the lower of the closing market price at the beginning or end of the quarterly offering period. The Company may sell up to 5,400,000 shares of stock to eligible employees under the ESPP. In 2005, 2004 and 2003, 328,276, 345,262 and 443,467 shares were sold, respectively. The per share weighted average fair value of the discount under the ESPP was $10.77, $9.31, and $11.96 in 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Additionally, during 1997, The Hartford established employee stock purchase plans for certain employees of the Company’s international subsidiaries. Under these plans, participants may purchase common stock of The Hartford at a fixed price at the end of a three-year period. The activity under these programs is not material.
A summary of the status of non-qualified options included in the Company’s Stock Plan as of December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 and changes during the years ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003 is presented below:
                                                 
    2005     2004     2003  
            Weighted             Weighted             Weighted  
            Average Exercise             Average             Average  
(Shares in thousands)
  Shares     Price     Shares     Exercise Price     Shares     Exercise Price  
 
Outstanding at beg. of year
    18,855     $ 51.72       21,218     $ 48.69       20,172     $ 49.66  
Granted
    317       71.27       1,730       65.88       2,904       37.54  
Exercised
    (7,519 )     48.80       (3,577 )     39.78       (1,225 )     33.89  
Forfeited
    (157 )     53.20       (418 )     56.63       (514 )     56.76  
Expired
    (25 )     53.82       (98 )     56.60       (119 )     57.24  
 
                                         
Outstanding at end of year
    11,471       54.16       18,855       51.73       21,218       48.69  
 
Exercisable at end of year
    9,510       53.34       13,727       49.47       14,661       46.02  
Weighted average fair value of options granted
  $ 22.89             $ 20.74             $ 15.46          
 
The following table summarizes information about stock options outstanding and exercisable (shares in thousands) at December 31, 2005:
                                         
    Options Outstanding   Options Exercisable
                    Weighted   Number    
            Weighted Average   Average   Exercisable at   Weighted
Range of   Number Outstanding   Remaining Contractual   Exercise   December 31,   Average
Exercise Prices   at December 31, 2005   Life (Years)   Price   2005   Exercise Price
 
$22.97-30.62
    34       0.2     $ 26.29       34     $ 26.29  
30.63-38.28
    2,772       5.6       35.98       2,194       35.61  
38.29-45.93
    1,084       2.9       43.88       1,077       43.90  
45.94-53.59
    951       2.6       48.54       939       48.53  
53.60-61.25
    533       3.8       57.48       519       57.52  
61.26-68.90
    5,757       6.1       64.63       4,724       64.33  
68.91-76.56
    340       8.9       71.34       23       72.31  
     
 
    11,471       5.3     $ 54.16       9,510     $ 53.34  
 

F-64


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (continued)
19. Investment and Savings Plan
Substantially all U.S. employees are eligible to participate in The Hartford’s Investment and Savings Plan under which designated contributions may be invested in common stock of The Hartford or certain other investments. These contributions are matched, up to 3% of base salary, by the Company. In addition, the Company allocates at least 0.5% of base salary to the plan for each eligible employee. In 2005, the Company allocated 1.5% of base salary to the plan for eligible employees who received compensation of less than ninety thousand dollars during the prior year. The cost to The Hartford for this plan was approximately $52, $50 and $36 for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.
20. Acquisitions
During the second quarter of 2004, the Company finalized its December 31, 2003, acquisition of CNA Financial Corporation’s group life and accident, and short-term and long-term disability businesses. The acquisition was consummated to increase the scale of the Company’s group life and disability operations and to expand and enhance the distribution and delivery of those products and related services. The final purchase price was $543. Through the acquisition, assets, comprised primarily of fixed maturities and short-term investments, increased $2.6 billion and liabilities, comprised primarily of future policy benefits and unpaid claims and claim adjustments expense increased by $2.0 billion. The Company did not record any goodwill or other intangibles, including present value of future profits as a result of the acquisition. As the acquisition was completed on December 31, 2003, the results of operations of the acquired business are included in the Company’s statement of operations for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004.
21. Quarterly Results For 2005 and 2004 (unaudited)
                                                                 
    Three Months Ended  
    March 31,     June 30,     September 30,     December 31,  
    2005     2004     2005     2004     2005     2004     2005     2004  
 
Revenues
  $ 6,002     $ 5,736     $ 6,064     $ 5,453     $ 7,307     $ 5,414     $ 7,710     $ 6,105  
Benefits, claims and expenses
  $ 5,088     $ 4,918     $ 5,237     $ 4,876     $ 6,611     $ 5,107     $ 7,162     $ 5,284  
Net income [1]
  $ 666     $ 568     $ 602     $ 433     $ 539     $ 494     $ 467     $ 620  
Basic earnings per share [1]
  $ 2.26     $ 1.96     $ 2.03     $ 1.48     $ 1.80     $ 1.68     $ 1.55     $ 2.11  
Diluted earnings per share [1]
  $ 2.21     $ 1.93     $ 1.98     $ 1.46     $ 1.76     $ 1.66     $ 1.51     $ 2.08  
 
                                                               
Weighted average common shares outstanding
    294.8       289.9       297.1       292.3       299.2       293.2       300.7       293.8  
Weighted average common shares outstanding and dilutive potential common shares
    301.3       294.9       303.9       297.5       307.0       297.5       310.0       298.1  
 
[1]   Included in the quarter ended September 30, 2004 are tax benefits of $190 in Life and $26 in Property and Casualty related to tax years prior to 2004.

F-65


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE I
SUMMARY OF INVESTMENTS — OTHER THAN INVESTMENTS IN AFFILIATES
                         
(In millions)   As of December 31, 2005
                    Amount at which
                    shown on Balance
Type of Investment   Cost   Fair Value   Sheet
 
Fixed Maturities
                       
Bonds and Notes
                       
U.S. Government and Government agencies and authorities (guaranteed and sponsored)
  $ 877     $ 898     $ 898  
U.S. Government and Government agencies and authorities (guaranteed and sponsored) – asset-backed
    4,844       4,789       4,789  
States, municipalities and political subdivisions
    11,641       12,218       12,218  
International governments
    1,378       1,467       1,467  
Public utilities
    4,043       4,181       4,181  
All other corporate including international
    28,976       29,837       29,837  
All other corporate – asset-backed
    20,900       20,942       20,942  
Short-term investments
    2,063       2,063       2,063  
Redeemable preferred stock
    44       45       45  
 
Total fixed maturities
    74,766       76,440       76,440  
 
 
                       
Equity Securities
                       
Common stocks
                       
Banks, trusts & insurance companies
          1       1  
Industrial, miscellaneous and all other
    19,872       24,444       24,444  
Non-redeemable preferred stocks
    1,028       1,050       1,050  
 
Total equity securities
    20,900       25,495       25,495  
 
Total fixed maturities and equity securities
    95,666       101,935       101,935  
 
 
                       
Real Estate
    2       2       2  
 
                       
Other Investments
                       
Mortgage loans on real estate
    1,731       1,718       1,731  
Policy loans
    2,016       2,016       2,016  
Investments in partnerships and trusts
    665       668       668  
Futures, options and miscellaneous
    629       583       583  
 
Total other investments
    5,041       4,985       4,998  
 
Total investments
  $ 100,709     $ 106,922     $ 106,935  
 

S-1


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE II
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
(Registrant)
                 
(In millions)   As of December 31,
Balance Sheets   2005   2004
 
Assets
               
Other assets
  $ 411     $ 448  
Investment in affiliates
    19,235       18,493  
 
Total assets
    19,646       18,941  
 
 
               
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
               
Net Payable to affiliate
    278       280  
Short-term debt (includes current maturities of long-term debt)
    719       621  
Long-term debt
    3,003       3,265  
Other liabilities
    321       537  
 
Total liabilities
    4,321       4,703  
Total stockholders’ equity
    15,325       14,238  
 
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity
  $ 19,646     $ 18,941  
 
                         
(In millions)    
Statement of Operations   For the years ended December 31,
    2005   2004   2003
 
Interest expense (net of interest income)
  $ 169     $ 161     $ 155  
Other expenses
    14       19       17  
 
Loss before income taxes and earnings of subsidiaries
    (183 )     (180 )     (172 )
 
                       
Income tax benefit
    (63 )     (62 )     (60 )
 
Loss before earnings of subsidiaries
    (120 )     (118 )     (112 )
Earnings of subsidiaries
    2,394       2,233       21  
 
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
 

S-2


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE II
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC. (continued)
(Registrant)
                         
(In millions)   For the years ended December 31,
Condensed Statements of Cash Flows   2005   2004   2003
 
Operating Activities
                       
Net income (loss)
  $ 2,274     $ 2,115     $ (91 )
Undistributed earnings of subsidiaries
    (1,904 )     (1,506 )     197  
Change in operating assets and liabilities
    (304 )     183       (231 )
 
Cash provided by (used for) operating activities
    66       792       (125 )
 
 
Investing Activities
                       
Net sale (purchase) of short-term investments
    63       (111 )     60  
Capital contributions to subsidiaries
    (22 )     (646 )     (2,135 )
 
Cash provided by (used for) investing activities
    41       (757 )     (2,075 )
 
 
                       
Financing Activities
                       
Net increase (decrease) in debt
    (150 )     (280 )     1,270  
Issuance of common stock in underwritten offering
          411       1,161  
Dividends paid
    (345 )     (325 )     (291 )
Return of shares to treasury stock under incentive and stock compensation plans
    (2 )     (2 )     (1 )
Proceeds from issuances of shares under incentive and stock compensation plans
    390       161       60  
 
Cash provided by (used for) financing activities
    (107 )     (35 )     2,199  
 
Net change in cash
                (1 )
Cash – beginning of year
                1  
 
Cash-end of year
  $     $     $  
 
Supplemental Disclosure of Cash Flow Information
                       
Interest Paid
  $ 170     $ 154     $ 123  
Dividends Received from Subsidiaries
  $ 454     $ 667     $ 198  

S-3


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE III
SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION
(In millions)
                                 
            Future Policy            
            Benefits,           Other
            Unpaid Claims           Policyholder
    Deferred Policy   and           Funds and
    Acquisition   Claim Adjustment   Unearned   Benefits
Segment [1]   Costs [2]   Expenses   Premiums   Payable
 
As of December 31, 2005
                               
 
Life
                               
Retail Products Group
  $ 4,714     $ 747     $       $ 16,410  
Retirement Plans
    405       366               5,194  
Institutional Solutions Group
    81       5,315               9,233  
Individual Life
    1,975       586               4,990  
Group Benefits
    95       5,828               535  
International
    1,281       51               26,102  
Other
    16       94               1,988  
 
Total Life
    8,567       12,987       69       64,452  
 
Property & Casualty
                               
Ongoing Operations
                               
Business Insurance
    531       7,066       2,566        
Personal Lines
    468       2,152       1,809        
Specialty Commercial
    135       6,202       1,076        
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    1,134       15,420       5,451        
Other Operations
          6,846       51        
 
Total Property & Casualty
    1,134       22,266       5,502        
 
Corporate
    1             (5)        
 
Consolidated
  $ 9,702     $ 35,253     $ 5,566     $ 64,452  
 
As of December 31, 2004
                               
 
Life
                               
Retail Products Group
  $ 4,401     $ 707     $       $ 18,424  
Retirement Plans
    264       387               4,790  
Institutional Solutions Group
    57       4,676               7,294  
Individual Life
    1,807       644               4,676  
Group Benefits
    70       5,684               558  
International
    821       28               14,650  
Other
    17       124               2,441  
 
Total Life
    7,437       12,250       50       52,833  
 
Property & Casualty
                               
Ongoing Operations
                               
Business Insurance
    512       6,057       2,180        
Personal Lines
    433       2,000       1,748        
Specialty Commercial
    128       5,519       773        
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    1,073       13,576       4,701        
 
Other Operations
    (2 )     7,753       62        
 
Total Property & Casualty
    1,071       21,329       4,763        
 
Corporate
    1       (4 )     (6 )      
 
Consolidated
  $ 8,509     $ 33,575     $ 4,807     $ 52,833  
 

S-4


Table of Contents

                                                 
    Earned           Benefits, Claims   Amortization of        
    Premiums,   Net   and Claim   Deferred Policy        
    Fee Income   Investment   Adjustment   Acquisition   Other   Net Written
Segment [1]   and Other   Income   Expenses   Costs   Expenses [3]   Premiums
 
For the year ended December 31, 2005
                                               
 
Life
                                               
Retail Products Group
  $ 2,273     $ 933     $ 895     $ 744     $ 869     $    
Retirement Plans
    162       311       231       26       115          
Institutional Solutions Group
    623       802       1,212       32       56          
Individual Life
    769       305       469       205       167          
Group Benefits
    3,810       398       2,794       31       1,022          
International
    483       75       42       133       188          
Other
    83       4,021       4,166       1       105          
 
Total Life
    8,203       6,845       9,809       1,172       2,522       N/A  
 
Property & Casualty
                                               
Ongoing Operations
                                               
Business Insurance
    4,785               2,971       1,138               5,001  
Personal Lines
    3,731               2,294       581               3,676  
Specialty Commercial
    2,099               1,486       281               1,806  
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    10,615       1,082       6,751       2,000       1,326       10,483  
 
Other Operations
    4       283       212       (3 )     22       4  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    10,619       1,365       6,963       1,997       1,348       10,487  
 
Corporate
    13       21       4             283       N/A  
 
Consolidated
  $ 18,835     $ 8,231     $ 16,776     $ 3,169     $ 4,153     $ 10,487  
 
For the year ended December 31, 2004
                                               
 
Life
                                               
Retail Products Group
  $ 2,024     $ 1,011     $ 1,074     $ 647     $ 687     $    
Retirement Plans
    131       306       220       29       96          
Institutional Solutions Group
    624       664       1,116       26       55          
Individual Life
    746       303       480       185       164          
Group Benefits
    3,652       373       2,703       23       989          
International
    240       11       20       77       98          
Other
    119       1,007       1,017       6       56          
 
Total Life
    7,536       3,675       6,630       993       2,145       N/A  
 
Property & Casualty
                                               
Ongoing Operations
                                               
Business Insurance
    4,298               2,633       1,058               4,575  
Personal Lines
    3,568               2,512       530               3,557  
Specialty Commercial
    2,040               1,414       257               1,840  
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    9,906       903       6,559       1,845       1,213       9,972  
 
Other Operations
    24       345       445       5       59       (10 )
 
Total Property & Casualty
    9,930       1,248       7,004       1,850       1,272       9,962  
 
Corporate
    8       20       6             285       N/A  
 
Consolidated
  $ 17,474     $ 4,943     $ 13,640     $ 2,843     $ 3,702     $ 9,962  
 
For the year ended December 31, 2003
                                               
 
Life
                                               
Retail Products Group
  $ 1,620     $ 432     $ 519     $ 498     $ 560     $    
Retirement Plans
    98       281       226       17       79          
Institutional Solutions Group
    937       581       1,344       28       109          
Individual Life
    727       263       436       177       161          
Group Benefits
    2,362       262       1,862       18       553          
International
    90       2       1       32       42          
Other
    143       220       228       (15 )     103          
 
Total Life
    5,977       2,041       4,616       755       1,607       N/A  
 
Property & Casualty
                                               
Ongoing Operations
                                               
Business Insurance
    3,695               2,340       913               3,957  
Personal Lines
    3,304               2,318       386               3,272  
Specialty Commercial
    1,864               1,182       254               1,691  
 
Total Ongoing Operations
    8,863       836       5,840       1,553       1,424       8,920  
 
Other Operations
    370       336       3,086       89       (11 )     224  
 
Total Property & Casualty
    9,233       1,172       8,926       1,642       1,413       9,144  
 
Corporate
    (3 )     20       6             304       N/A  
 
Consolidated
  $ 15,207     $ 3,233     $ 13,548     $ 2,397     $ 3,324     $ 9,144  
 
[1]   Segment information is presented in a manner by which The Hartford’s chief operating decision maker views and manages the business.
 
[2]   Also includes present value of future profits.
 
[3]   Includes insurance operating costs, interest and other expenses.
 
    Note: Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year financial information to conform to current year presentation.
 
    N/A – Not applicable to life insurance pursuant to Regulation S-X.

S-5


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE IV
REINSURANCE
                                         
                                    Percentage
                    Assumed           of Amount
    Gross   Ceded to Other   From Other   Net   Assumed
(In millions)   Amount   Companies   Companies   Amount   to Net
 
 
For the year ended December 31, 2005
                                       
 
                                       
 
Life insurance in force
  $ 764,293     $ 251,853     $ 51,274     $ 563,714       9 %
 
Insurance revenues
                                       
Property and casualty insurance
  $ 11,356       1,418       218       10,156       2 %
Life insurance and annuities
    6,072       403       348       6,017       6 %
Accident and health insurance
    2,122       52       116       2,186       5 %
 
Total insurance revenues
  $ 19,550     $ 1,873     $ 682     $ 18,359       4 %
 
 
                                       
For the year ended December 31, 2004
                                       
 
                                       
 
Life insurance in force
  $ 778,134     $ 300,627     $ 75,050     $ 552,557       14 %
 
Insurance revenues
                                       
Property and casualty insurance
  $ 10,811     $ 1,535     $ 218     $ 9,494       2 %
Life insurance and annuities
    5,392       415       542       5,519       10 %
Accident and health insurance
    1,831       83       269       2,017       13 %
 
Total insurance revenues
  $ 18,034     $ 2,033     $ 1,029     $ 17,030       6 %
 
 
                                       
For the year ended December 31, 2003
                                       
 
                                       
 
Life insurance in force
  $ 737,837     $ 288,758     $ 28,800     $ 477,879       6 %
 
Insurance revenues
                                       
Property and casualty insurance
  $ 9,812     $ 1,738     $ 731     $ 8,805       8 %
Life insurance and annuities
    4,762       364       122       4,520       3 %
Accident and health insurance
    1,485       101       73       1,457       5 %
 
Total insurance revenues
  $ 16,059     $ 2,203     $ 926     $ 14,782       6 %
 

S-6


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE V
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                                         
    Balance   Charged to Costs   Translation   Write-offs/   Balance
(In millions)   January 1,   and Expenses   Adjustment   Payments/Other   December 31,
 
2005
                                       
Allowance for doubtful accounts and other
  $ 175     $ 28     $     $ (83 )   $ 120  
Allowance for uncollectible reinsurance
    374       38             1       413  
Accumulated depreciation of plant, property and equipment
    1,051       206             (107 )     1,150  
Valuation allowance for deferred taxes
    16       12                   28  
 
                                       
2004
                                       
Allowance for doubtful accounts and other
  $ 150     $ 71     $     $ (46 )   $ 175  
Allowance for uncollectible reinsurance
    381       40             (47 )     374  
Accumulated depreciation of plant, property and equipment
    958       156             (63 )     1,051  
Valuation allowance for deferred taxes
    15       2             (1 )     16  
2003
                                       
Allowance for doubtful accounts and other
  $ 121     $ 110     $     $ (81 )   $ 150  
Allowance for uncollectible reinsurance
    211       263             (93 )     381  
Accumulated depreciation of plant, property and equipment
    1,037       167             (246 )     958  
Valuation allowance for deferred taxes
    8       7                   15  
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SCHEDULE VI
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION CONCERNING PROPERTY
AND CASUALTY INSURANCE OPERATIONS
                                 
                            Paid Claims and
    Discount   Claims and Claim Adjustment   Claim
    Deducted From   Expenses Incurred Related to:   Adjustment
(In millions)   Liabilities [1]   Current Year   Prior Year   Expenses
 
Years ended December 31,
                               
2005
  $ 608     $ 6,715     $ 248     $ 6,291  
2004
  $ 556     $ 6,590     $ 414     $ 7,031  
2003
  $ 556     $ 6,102     $ 2,824     $ 5,849  
 
[1]   Reserves for permanently disabled claimants and certain structured settlement contracts that fund loss run-offs have been discounted using the weighted average interest rates of 4.8%, 4.8% and 4.9% for 2005, 2004 and 2003, respectively.

S-7


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.
             
    THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
 
 
  By:   /s/ Robert J. Price    
    Robert J. Price    
    Senior Vice President and Controller    
Date: February 24, 2006
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
             
Signature   Title   Date
 
           
 
  /s/ Ramani Ayer   Chairman, President, Chief Executive Officer and Director   February 24, 2006
 
 
 
       
 
  Ramani Ayer   (Principal Executive Officer)    
 
           
 
  *   Executive Vice President and Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Thomas M. Marra        
 
           
 
  *   Executive Vice President and Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  David K. Zwiener        
 
           
 
  /s/ David M. Johnson   Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  David M. Johnson   (Principal Financial Officer)    
 
           
 
  /s/ Robert J. Price   Senior Vice President and Controller   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Robert J. Price   (Principal Accounting Officer)    
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Ramon de Oliveira        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Edward J. Kelly, III        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Paul G. Kirk, Jr.        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Gail J. McGovern        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Michael G. Morris        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Robert W. Selander        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  Charles B. Strauss        
 
           
 
  *   Director   February 24, 2006
 
           
 
  H. Patrick Swygert        
 
           
*By:
  /s/ Neal S. Wolin        
 
 
 
Neal S. Wolin
       
 
  As Attorney-in-Fact        

II-1


Table of Contents

THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2005
FORM 10-K
EXHIBITS LIST
The exhibits attached to this Form 10-K are those that are required by Item 601 of Regulation S-K.
     
Exhibit No.   Description
 
   
3.01
  Corrected Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (“The Hartford”), effective May 21, 1998, as amended by Amendment No. 1, effective May 1, 2002 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.01 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004).
 
   
3.02
  Amended and Restated By-Laws of The Hartford, amended effective May 19, 2005 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 24, 2005).
 
   
4.01
  Corrected Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation and Amended and Restated By-Laws of The Hartford (incorporated herein by reference as indicated in Exhibits 3.01 and 3.02 hereto, respectively).
 
   
4.02
  Senior Indenture, dated as of October 20, 1995, between The Hartford and The Chase Manhattan Bank (National Association) as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.03 to the Registration Statement on Form S-3 (Registration No. 333-103915) of The Hartford, Hartford Capital IV, Hartford Capital V and Hartford Capital VI).
 
   
4.03
  Junior Subordinated Indenture, dated as of October 20, 1996, between The Hartford and Wilmington Trust Company, as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.05 to the Registration Statement on Form S-3 (Registration No. 333-103915) of The Hartford, Hartford Capital IV, Hartford Capital V and Hartford Capital VI).
 
   
4.04
  Supplemental Indenture, dated as of October 26, 2001, between The Hartford and Wilmington Trust Company, as Trustee, to the Junior Subordinated Indenture filed as Exhibit 4.03 hereto between The Hartford and Wilmington Trust Company, as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.27 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2001).
 
   
4.05
  Amended and Restated Trust Agreement, dated as of October 26, 2001, of Hartford Capital III, relating to the 7.45% Trust Originated Preferred Securities, Series C (the “Series C Preferred Securities”) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.28 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2001).
 
   
4.06
  Agreement as to Expenses and Liabilities, dated as of October 26, 2001, between The Hartford and Hartford Capital III (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.29 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2001).
 
   
4.07
  Preferred Security Certificate for Hartford Capital III (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.30 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2001).
 
   
4.08
  Guarantee Agreement, dated as of October 26, 2001, between The Hartford and Wilmington Trust Company, relating to The Hartford’s guarantee of the Series C Preferred Securities (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.31 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2001).
 
   
4.09
  Supplemental Indenture No. 1, dated as of December 27, 2000, to the Senior Indenture filed as Exhibit 4.02 hereto, between The Hartford and The Chase Manhattan Bank, as Trustee. †
 
   
4.10
  Supplemental Indenture No. 2, dated as of September 13, 2002, to the Senior Indenture filed as Exhibit 4.02 hereto, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed September 17, 2002).
 
   
4.11
  Form of Global Security (included in Exhibit 4.10).
 
   
4.12
  Purchase Contract Agreement, dated as of September 13, 2002, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.2 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed September 17, 2002).
 
   
4.13
  Form of Corporate Unit Certificate (included in Exhibit 4.12).

II-2


Table of Contents

     
Exhibit No.   Description
4.14
  Pledge Agreement, dated as of September 13, 2002, among The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Collateral Agent, Custodial Agent, Securities Intermediary and JPMorgan Chase Bank as Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.3 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed September 17, 2002).
 
   
4.15
  Remarketing Agreement, dated as of September 13, 2002, between The Hartford and Morgan Stanley & Co. Incorporated, as Remarketing Agent, and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.4 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed September 17, 2002).
 
   
4.16
  Supplemental Indenture No. 3, dated as of May 23, 2003, to the Senior Indenture filed as Exhibit 4.02 hereto, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 30, 2003).
 
   
4.17
  Purchase Contract Agreement, dated as of May 23, 2003, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank as Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.2 of The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 30, 2003).
 
   
4.18
  Pledge Agreement, dated as of May 23, 2003, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Collateral Agent, Custodial Agent, Securities Intermediary and Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.3 of The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 30, 2003).
 
   
4.19
  Remarketing Agreement, dated as of May 23, 2003, between The Hartford, Goldman, Sachs & Co., as the Remarketing Agent and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Purchase Contract Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.4 of The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 30, 2003).
 
   
4.20
  Senior Indenture, dated as of March 9, 2004, between The Hartford and JPMorgan Chase Bank, as Trustee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed March 12, 2004).
 
   
*10.01
  Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 1997, and amended as of February 6, 2004, between The Hartford and Ramani Ayer (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.01 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.02
  Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 1997, and amended as of February 17, 2004, between The Hartford and David K. Zwiener (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.02 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.03
  Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 2000, and amended as of January 29, 2004, between The Hartford and Thomas M. Marra (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.03 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.04
  Employment Agreement, dated as of March 20, 2001, and amended as of February 18, 2004, between The Hartford and Neal S. Wolin (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.04 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.05
  Employment Agreement, dated as of April 26, 2001, and amended as of February 10, 2004, between The Hartford and David M. Johnson (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.05 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.06
  Employment Agreement, dated as of November 5, 2001, and amended as of February 25, 2004, between The Hartford and David M. Znamierowski (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.06 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.07
  Form of Key Executive Employment Protection Agreement between The Hartford and certain executive officers of The Hartford (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.07 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.08
  The Hartford Restricted Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.05 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended September 30, 2004).
 
   
*10.09
  The Hartford 1995 Incentive Stock Plan, as amended. †
 
   
*10.10
  The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan, as amended. †
 
   
*10.11
  The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan, as amended. †

II-3


Table of Contents

     
Exhibit No.   Description
*10.12
  The Hartford Deferred Restricted Stock Unit Plan, as amended. †
 
   
*10.13
  The Hartford Deferred Compensation Plan, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.03 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended September 30, 2004).
 
   
*10.14
  The Hartford Senior Executive Severance Pay Plan, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.08 to The Hartford’s Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2004).
 
   
*10.15
  The Hartford Executive Severance Pay Plan I, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.18 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002).
 
   
*10.16
  The Hartford Planco Non-Employee Option Plan, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.19 to The Hartford’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002).
 
   
*10.17
  The Hartford Employee Stock Purchase Plan, as amended. †
 
   
*10.18
  The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, as amended. †
 
   
*10.19
  The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan Forms of Individual Award Agreements (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 24, 2005).
 
   
*10.20
  Summary of Annual Executive Bonus Program (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 24, 2005).
 
   
*10.21
  Summary of Certain 2005-2006 Compensation for Named Executive Officers (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed February 17, 2006).
 
*10.22
  Summary of 2005-2006 Compensation for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed May 24, 2005).
 
   
*10.23
  Summary of 2006-2007 Compensation for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed February 17, 2006).
 
   
10.24
  Five-Year Competitive Advance and Revolving Credit Facility Agreement among The Hartford, Hartford Life, Inc., the Lenders named therein, Bank of America, N.A., as Administrative Agent, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A. and Citibank, N.A. as Syndication Agents, and Wachovia Bank, National Association, as Documentation Agent (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to The Hartford’s Report on Form 8-K, filed September 13, 2005).
 
   
12.01
  Statement Re: Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges. †
 
   
21.01
  Subsidiaries of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. †
 
   
23.01
  Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP to the incorporation by reference into The Hartford’s Registration Statements on Forms S-8 and Forms S-3 of the report of Deloitte & Touche LLP contained in this Form 10-K regarding the audited financial statements is filed herewith. †
 
   
24.01
  Power of Attorney. †
 
   
31.01
  Certification of Ramani Ayer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. †
 
   
31.02
  Certification of David M. Johnson pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. †
 
   
32.01
  Certification of Ramani Ayer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. †
 
   
32.02
  Certification of David M. Johnson pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. †
 
*   Management contract, compensatory plan or arrangement.
 
  Filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as an exhibit to this report.

II-4

 

Exhibit 4.09
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURE No. 1
     SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURE No. 1, dated as of December 27, 2000, between THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC., a Delaware corporation (formerly known as ITT Hartford Group, Inc.) (the “Company”), and THE CHASE MANHATTAN BANK as successor to THE CHASE MANHATTAN BANK (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION), a Delaware banking corporation, as Trustee (the “Trustee”).
Recitals
     WHEREAS, the Company has heretofore executed and delivered to the Trustee a Senior Indenture, dated as of October 20, 1995 (the “Indenture”), providing for the issuance from time to time of series of the Company’s Securities (as defined in the Indenture);
     WHEREAS, Section 901(4) of the Indenture provides for the Company and the Trustee to enter into an indenture supplemental to the Indenture to change or eliminate any of the provisions of the Indenture, provided that any such change or elimination shall become effective only when there is no Security Outstanding (as defined in the Indenture) of any series created prior to the execution of such supplemental indenture which is entitled to the benefit of such provision;
     WHEREAS, the Company wishes to amend Section 301 of the Indenture to provide for the issuance of Securities that may be convertible or exchangeable into any other securities or property of the Company.
     NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the covenants and agreements set forth herein and for other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the parties hereto hereby agree as follows:
     SECTION 1. Amendment. Section 301 of the Indenture is hereby amended by adding a new paragraph (p) as set forth below, and by re-designating the existing paragraphs (p) and (q) accordingly:
          (p) the terms of any right to convert or exchange Securities of such series into any other securities or property of the Company, and the additions or changes, if any, to this Indenture with respect to the Securities of such series to permit or facilitate such conversion or exchange;”
     SECTION 2. Miscellaneous Provisions. (a) The Indenture, as supplemented and amended by this Supplemental Indenture No. 1, is in all respects hereby adopted, ratified and confirmed.

1


 

     (b) This Supplemental Indenture No. 1 may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall be an original, but such counterparts shall together constitute but one and the same instrument.
     (C) THIS SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURE NO. 1 SHALL BE DEEMED TO BE A CONTRACT MADE UNDER THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK AND SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK WITHOUT REGARD TO CONFLICTS OF LAWS PRINCIPLES THEREOF.
          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Supplemental Indenture No. 1 to be duly executed, as of the day and year first written above.
         
  THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
 
 
  By:   /s/ C.M. O'HALLORAN    
    Name:   C.M. O'Halloran   
    Title:   Senior Vice President and
Director of Corporate Law 
 
 
     
  By:      
    Name:      
    Title:      
 
[Seal]
         
     
  Attest:   /s/ LINDA C. SAYLER    
    Name: Linda C. Sayler     
    Title: Counsel     
 
         
  THE CHASE MANHATTAN BANK, as Trustee
 
 
  By:   /s/ SHEIK WILTSHIRE    
    Name:   Sheik Wiltshire   
    Title:   Second Vice President   
 
[Seal]
         
     
  Attest:   /s/ FRANCINE SPRINGER    
    Name: Francine Springer     
    Title: Assistant Vice President     
 

2

 

EXHIBIT 10.09
THE HARTFORD 1995 INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
(as amended effective December 30, 2005)
1. PURPOSE
     The purpose of The Hartford 1995 Incentive Stock Plan is to motivate and reward superior performance on the part of Key Employees of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its subsidiaries (“The Hartford”) and to thereby attract and retain Key Employees of superior ability. In addition, the Plan is intended to further opportunities for stock ownership by such Key Employees and Directors (as defined below) in order to increase their proprietary interest in The Hartford and, as a result, their interest in the success of the Company. Awards will be made, in the discretion of the Committee, to Key Employees (including officers and directors who are also Key Employees) whose responsibilities and decisions directly affect the performance of any Participating Company and its subsidiaries, and also to Directors. Such incentive awards may consist of stock options and stock appreciation rights payable in stock or cash for Key Employees or Directors, and performance shares, restricted stock or any combination of the foregoing for Key Employees, as the Committee may determine.
2. DEFINITIONS
     When used herein, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
      “Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
      “Annual Limit” means the maximum number of shares of Stock for which Awards may be granted under the Plan in each Plan Year as provided in Section 3 of the Plan.
      “Award” means an award granted to any Key Employee or Director in accordance with the provisions of the Plan in the form of Options, Rights, Performance Shares or Restricted Stock, or any combination of the foregoing, as applicable.
      “Award Agreement” means the written agreement evidencing each Award granted under the Plan.
      “Beneficial Owner” means any Person who, directly or indirectly, has the right to vote or dispose of or has “beneficial ownership” (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under the Act) of any securities of a company, including any such right pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (whether or not in writing), provided that: (i) a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of any security as a result of an agreement, arrangement or understanding to vote such security (A) arising solely from a revocable proxy or consent given in response to a public proxy or consent solicitation made pursuant to, and in accordance with, the Act and the applicable rules and

 


 

regulations thereunder, or (B) made in connection with, or to otherwise participate in, a proxy or consent solicitation made, or to be made, pursuant to, and in accordance with, the applicable provisions of the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, in either case described in clause (A) or (B) above, whether or not such agreement, arrangement or understanding is also then reportable by such Person on Schedule 13D under the Act (or any comparable or successor report); and (ii) a Person engaged in business as an underwriter of securities shall not be deemed to be the Beneficial Owner of any security acquired through such Person’s participation in good faith in a firm commitment underwriting until the expiration of forty days after the date of such acquisition.
      “Beneficiary” means the beneficiary or beneficiaries designated pursuant to Section 10 to receive the amount, if any, payable under the Plan upon the death of an Award Recipient.
      “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.
      “Change of Control” means the occurrence of an event defined in Section 9 of the Plan.
      “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as now in effect or as hereafter amended. (All citations to sections of the Code are to such sections as they may from time to time be amended or renumbered.)
      “Committee” means the Compensation and Personnel Committee of the Board or such other committee as may be designated by the Board to administer the Plan.
      “Company” means The Hartford and its successors and assigns.
      “Director” means a member of the Board of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. who is not an employee of any Participating Company.
      “Eligible Employee” means an Employee employed by a Participating Company; provided, however, that except as the Board of Directors or the Committee, pursuant to authority delegated by the Board of Directors, may otherwise provide on a basis uniformly applicable to all persons similarly situated, “Eligible Employee” shall not include any “Ineligible Person,” which includes: (i) a person who (A) holds a position with the Company’s “HARTEMP” Program, (B) is hired to work for a Participating Company through a temporary employment agency, or (C) is hired to a position with a Participating Company with notice on his or her date of hire that the position will terminate on a certain date; (ii) a person who is a leased employee (within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2)) of a Participating Company or is otherwise employed by or through a temporary help firm, technical help firm, staffing firm, employee leasing firm, or professional employer organization, regardless of whether such person is an Employee of a Participating Company, and (iii) a person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating

2


 

Company to be, an independent contractor, regardless of whether such person is characterized or ultimately determined by the Internal Revenue Service or any other Federal, State or local governmental authority or regulatory body to be an employee of a Participating Company or its affiliates for income or wage tax purposes or for any other purpose.
     Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if any person is an Ineligible Person, or otherwise does not qualify as an Eligible Employee, or otherwise is ineligible to participate in the Plan, and such person is later required by a court or governmental authority or regulatory body to be classified as a person who is eligible to participate in the Plan, such person shall not be eligible to participate in the Plan, notwithstanding such classification, unless and until designated as an Eligible Employee by the Committee, and if so designated, the participation of such person in the Plan shall be prospective only.
      “Employee” means any person regularly employed by a Participating Company, but shall not include any person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating Company to be, an independent contractor.
      “Fair Market Value”, unless otherwise indicated in the provisions of this Plan, means, as of any date, the composite closing price for one share of Stock on the New York Stock Exchange or, if no sales of Stock have taken place on such date, the composite closing price on the most recent date on which selling prices were quoted, the determination to be made in the discretion of the Committee.
      “Incentive Stock Option” means a stock option qualified under Section 422 of the Code.
      “Key Employee” means an Employee (including any officer or director who is also an Employee) of any Participating Company who is an Eligible Employee and whose responsibilities and decisions, in the judgment of the Committee, directly affect the performance of the Company and its subsidiaries.
      “Option” means an option awarded under Section 5 of the Plan to purchase Stock of the Company, which option may be an Incentive Stock Option or a non-qualified stock option.
      “Participating Company” means the Company or any subsidiary or other affiliate of the Company; provided, however, for Incentive Stock Options only, “Participating Company” means the Company or any corporation which at the time such Option is granted qualifies as a “subsidiary” of the Company under Section 424(f) of the Code.
      “Performance Share” means a performance share awarded under Section 6 of the Plan.

3


 

      “Person” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 3(a)(9) of the Act, as supplemented by Section 13(d)(3) of the Act; provided, however, that Person shall not include: (i) the Company, any subsidiary of the Company or any other Person controlled by the Company, (ii) any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under any employee benefit plan of the Company or of any subsidiary of the Company, or (iii) a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of securities of the Company.
      “Plan” means The Hartford 1995 Incentive Stock Plan, as the same may be amended, administered or interpreted from time to time.
      “Plan Year” means the calendar year.
      “Retirement” means eligibility to receive immediate retirement benefits under a Participating Company pension plan.
      “Restricted Stock” means Stock awarded under Section 7 of the Plan subject to such restrictions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable.
      “Right” means a stock appreciation right awarded in connection with an Option under Section 5 of the Plan.
      “Stock” means the common stock ($.01 par value) of The Hartford.
      “Total Disability” means the complete and permanent inability of a Key Employee to perform all of his or her duties under the terms of his or her employment with any Participating Company, as determined by the Committee upon the basis of such evidence, including independent medical reports and data, as the Committee deems appropriate or necessary.
      “Transferee” means any person or entity to whom or to which a non-qualified stock option has been transferred and assigned in accordance with Section 5(h) of the Plan.
3. SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN
     The aggregate number of shares of Stock which may be awarded under the Plan shall be subject to a maximum limit applicable to all Awards for the duration of the Plan (the “Maximum Limit”), and an annual limit applicable to all Awards for any Plan Year (the “Annual Limit”). The Maximum Limit shall be fifteen percent (15%) of the total of the issued and outstanding shares of Stock and treasury Stock as reported in the Annual Report on Form 10-K of the Company for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1997 (35,906,158 shares), such issued and outstanding shares having been adjusted for the two-for-one stock split on the Stock that occurred effective July 15, 1998. The Annual Limit shall be 1.65 percent (1.65%) of the total of the issued and outstanding shares of

4


 

the Stock and treasury Stock as reported in the Annual Report on Form 10K of the Company for the fiscal year ending immediately prior to any Plan Year (the “Reported Shares”). Any unused portion of the Annual Limit for any Plan Year shall be carried forward and be made available for awards in succeeding Plan Years.
     In addition to the foregoing, in no event shall more than ten million (10,000,000) shares of Stock be cumulatively available for Awards of Incentive Stock Options under the Plan, and provided further, that no more than 20 percent (20%) of the total number of shares on a cumulative basis shall be available for Restricted Stock and Performance Share Awards. For any Plan Year, no individual employee may receive an Award of Options for more than the lesser of (i) ten percent (10%) of one and a half percent (1.5%) (i.e., .15%) of the Reported Shares and (ii) 1,000,000 shares; except that, for the Plan Year that follows the Distribution Date, each individual employee may receive in addition to the foregoing limit that number of stock options equal to the lesser of (x) 1,050,000 and (y) the number of substitute stock options required to replace ITT Corporation stock options surrendered by such employee in connection with the spin-off by ITT Corporation of the shares of The Hartford to ITT Corporation shareholders.
     Subject to the above limitations, shares of Stock to be issued under the Plan may be made available from the authorized but unissued shares, or shares held by the Company in treasury or from shares purchased in the open market.
     For the purpose of computing the total number of shares of Stock available for Awards under the Plan, there shall be counted against the foregoing limitations the number of shares of Stock subject to issuance upon exercise or settlement of Awards and the number of shares of Stock which equal the value of performance share Awards, in each case determined as at the dates on which such Awards are granted. If any Awards under the Plan are forfeited, terminated, expire unexercised, are settled in cash in lieu of Stock or are exchanged for other Awards, the shares of Stock which were theretofore subject to such Awards shall again be available for Awards under the Plan to the extent of such forfeiture, termination, expiration, cash settlement or exchange of such Awards. Further, any shares that are exchanged (either actually or constructively) by optionees as full or partial payment to the Company of the purchase price of shares being acquired through the exercise of a stock option granted under the Plan may be available for subsequent Awards.
4. GRANT OF AWARDS AND AWARD DOCUMENTS
     (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees or groups of Key Employees to whom Awards are to be granted, and those Directors to whom Options and Rights may be granted; (ii) determine the form or forms of Award to be granted to any Key Employee and any Director; (iii) determine the amount or number of shares of Stock subject to each Award; and (iv) determine the terms and conditions of each Award.
     (b) Each Award granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a written Award

5


 

Agreement. Such agreement shall be subject to and incorporate the express terms and conditions, if any, required under the Plan or required by the Committee.
5. STOCK OPTIONS AND RIGHTS
     (a) With respect to Options and Rights, the Committee shall: (i) authorize the granting of Incentive Stock Options, non-qualified stock options, or a combination of Incentive Stock Options and non-qualified stock options; (ii) authorize the granting of Rights which may be granted in connection with all or part of any Option granted under this Plan, either concurrently with the grant of the Option or at any time thereafter during the term of the Option; (iii) determine the number of shares of Stock subject to each Option or the number of shares of Stock that shall be used to determine the value of a Right; and (iv) determine the time or times when and the manner in which each Option or Right shall be exercisable and the duration of the exercise period.
     (b) Any option issued hereunder which is intended to qualify as an Incentive Stock Option shall be subject to such limitations or requirements as may be necessary for the purposes of Section 422 of the Code or any regulations and rulings thereunder to the extent and in such form as determined by the Committee in its discretion.
     (c) The exercise period for a non-qualified stock option and any related Right shall not exceed ten years and two days from the date of grant, and the exercise period for an Incentive Stock Option and any related Right shall not exceed ten years from the date of grant.
     (d) The Option price per share shall be determined by the Committee at the time any Option is granted and shall be not less than the Fair Market Value of one share of Stock on the date the Option is granted.
     (e) No part of any Option or Right may be exercised until the Key Employee who has been granted the Award shall have remained in the employ of a Participating Company for such period after the date of grant as the Committee may specify, if any, and the Committee may further require exercisability in installments.
     (f) Except as provided in Section 9, the purchase price of the shares as to which an Option shall be exercised shall be paid to the Company at the time of exercise either in cash or Stock already owned by the optionee having a total Fair Market Value equal to the purchase price, or a combination of cash and Stock having a total fair market value, as so determined, equal to the purchase price. The Committee shall determine acceptable methods for tendering Stock as payment upon exercise of an Option and may impose such limitations and prohibitions on the use of Stock to exercise an Option as it deems appropriate.
     (g) In case of a Key Employee’s termination of employment, the following provisions shall apply:
          (A) If a Key Employee who has been granted an Option shall die

6


 

before such Option has expired, his or her Option may be exercised in full by: (i) the person or persons to whom the Key Employee’s rights under the Option pass by will, or if no such person has such right, by his or her executors or administrators; (ii) his or her Transferee(s) (with respect to non-qualified stock options); or (iii) his or her Beneficiary designated pursuant to Section 10, at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the Key Employee’s death or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above.
          (B) If the Key Employee’s employment by any Participating Company terminates because of his or her Retirement or Total Disability, he or she may exercise his or her Options in full at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. Any such Options not fully exercisable immediately prior to such optionee’s retirement shall become fully exercisable upon such retirement unless the Committee, in its sole discretion, shall otherwise determine.
          (C) If the Key Employee shall be terminated for cause as determined by the Committee, all of such Key Employee’s Options or Rights shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company coincident with the effective date of such termination.
          (D) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Key Employee’s employment terminates for any other reason (including a voluntary resignation), he or she may exercise his or her Options, to the extent that he or she shall have been entitled to do so at the date of the termination of his or her employment, at any time, or from time to time, within four months after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions, as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above; provided however that, in the case of a voluntary resignation, in no event shall the Key Employee’s period to exercise his or her Options extend beyond the later of the 15 th day of the third month following the Key Employee’s date of termination of employment or December 31 of the calendar year in which such Key Employee’s date of termination occurs unless such a later date would not, in accordance with guidance issued by the Internal Revenue Service, cause the Plan to be subject to the provisions of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.
     (h) Except as provided in this Section 5(h), no Option or Right granted under the Plan shall be transferable other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. During the lifetime of the optionee, an Option or Right shall be exercisable only by the Key Employee or Director, to whom the Option or Right is granted (or his or her estate or designated Beneficiary). Notwithstanding the foregoing, all or a portion of a non-qualified stock option may be transferred and assigned by such persons designated by the Committee, to such persons designated by the Committee, and upon such terms and conditions as the Committee may from time to time authorize and determine in its sole discretion.

7


 

     (i) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including without limitation, termination due to death, disability or retirement, such Director may exercise any Option or Right granted to him or her only to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Agreement and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Option or Right granted to such Director.
     (j) With respect to an Incentive Stock Option, the Committee shall specify such terms and provisions as the Committee may determine to be necessary or desirable in order to qualify such Option as an “incentive stock option” within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code.
     (k) With respect to the exercisability and settlement of Rights:
          (i) Upon exercise of a Right, a Key Employee or Director shall be entitled, subject to such terms and conditions the Committee may specify, to receive upon exercise thereof all or a portion of the excess of (A) the Fair Market Value of a specified number of shares of Stock at the time of exercise, as determined by the Committee, over (B) a specified amount which shall not, subject to Section 5(d), be less than the Fair Market Value of such specified number of shares of Stock at the time the Right is granted. Upon exercise of a Right, payment of such excess shall be made as the Committee shall specify in cash, the issuance or transfer to the Key Employee or Director of whole shares of Stock with a Fair Market Value at such time equal to any excess, or a combination of cash and shares of Stock with a combined Fair Market Value at such time equal to any such excess, all as determined by the Committee. The Company will not issue a fractional share of Stock and, if a fractional share would otherwise be issuable, the Company shall pay cash equal to the Fair Market Value of the fractional share of Stock at such time.
          (ii) In the event of the exercise of such Right, the Company’s obligation in respect of any related Option or such portion thereof will be discharged by payment of the Right so exercised.
6. PERFORMANCE SHARES
     (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees or groups of Key Employees to whom Awards of Performance Shares are to be made, (ii) determine the Performance Period (the “Performance Period”) and Performance Objectives (the “Performance Objectives”) applicable to such Awards, (iii) determine the form of settlement of a Performance Share, and (iv) generally determine the terms and conditions of each such Award. At any date, each Performance Share shall have a value equal to the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock at such date; provided that the Committee may limit the aggregate amount payable upon the settlement of any Award. The maximum award for any individual employee in any given year shall be 200,000 Performance Shares.

8


 

     (b) The Committee shall determine a Performance Period of not less than two nor more than five years. Performance Periods may overlap and Key Employees may participate simultaneously with respect to Performance Shares for which different Performance Periods are prescribed.
     (c) The Committee shall determine the Performance Objectives of Awards of Performance Shares. Performance Objectives may vary from Key Employee to Key Employee and between groups of Key Employees and shall be based upon one or more of the following objective criteria, as the Committee deems appropriate, which may be (i) determined solely by reference to the performance of the Company, any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company or any division or unit of any of the foregoing, or (ii) based on comparative performance of any one or more of the following relative to other entities: (A) earnings per share, (B) return on equity, (C) cash flow, (D) return on total capital, (E) return on assets, (F) economic value added, (G) increase in surplus, (H) reductions in operating expenses, (I) increases in operating margins, (J) earnings before income taxes and depreciation, (K) total shareholder return, (L) return on invested capital, (M) cost reductions and savings, (N) earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (“EBITDA”), (O) pre-tax operating income, (P) productivity improvements, or (Q) a Key Employee’s attainment of personal objectives with respect to any of the foregoing criteria or other criteria such as growth and profitability, customer satisfaction, leadership effectiveness, business development, negotiating transactions and sales or developing long term business goals. If during the course of a Performance Period there shall occur significant events which the Committee expects to have a substantial effect on the applicable Performance Objectives during such period, the Committee may revise such Performance Objectives.
     (d) At the beginning of a Performance Period, the Committee shall determine for each Key Employee or group of Key Employees the number of Performance Shares or the percentage of Performance Shares which shall be paid to the Key Employee or member of the group of Key Employees if the applicable Performance Objectives are met in whole or in part.
     (e) If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period because of death, Total Disability, Retirement, or under other circumstances where the Committee in its sole discretion finds that a waiver would be in the best interests of the Company; that Key Employee may, as determined by the Committee, be entitled to payment in settlement of such Performance Shares at the end of the Performance Period based upon the extent to which the Performance Objectives were satisfied at the end of such period and prorated for the portion of the Performance Period during which the Key Employee was employed by any Participating Company; provided, however, the Committee may provide for an earlier payment in settlement of such Performance Shares in such amount and under such terms and conditions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable. If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period for any other reason, then such Key Employee shall not be entitled to any Award with respect to that Performance Period unless the Committee shall otherwise determine.

9


 

     (f) Each Award of a Performance Share shall be paid in whole shares of Stock, or cash, or a combination of Stock and cash either as a lump sum payment or in annual installments, all as the Committee shall determine, with payment to commence as soon as practicable after the end of the relevant Performance Period.
7. RESTRICTED STOCK
     (a) Except as provided in Section 9, Restricted Stock shall be subject to a restriction period (after which restrictions will lapse) which shall mean a period commencing on the date the Award is granted and ending on such date as the Committee shall determine (the “Restriction Period”). The Committee may provide for the lapse of restrictions in installments where deemed appropriate and it may also require the achievement of predetermined performance objectives in order for such shares to vest.
     (b) Except when the Committee determines otherwise pursuant to Section 7(d), if a Key Employee terminates employment with all Participating Companies for any reason before the expiration of the Restriction Period, all shares of Restricted Stock still subject to restriction shall be forfeited by the Key Employee and shall be reacquired by the Company.
     (c) Except as otherwise provided in this Section 7, no shares of Restricted Stock received by a Key Employee shall be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged, hypothecated or otherwise disposed of during the Restriction Period.
     (d) In cases of death, Total Disability or Retirement or in cases of special circumstances, the Committee may, in its sole discretion when it finds that a waiver would be in the best interests of the Company, elect to waive any or all remaining restrictions with respect to such Key Employee’s Restricted Stock.
     (e) The Committee may require, under such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate or desirable, that the certificates for Stock delivered under the Plan may be held in custody by a bank or other institution, or that the Company may itself hold such shares in custody until the Restriction Period expires or until restrictions thereon otherwise lapse, and may require, as a condition of any Award of Restricted Stock that the Key Employee shall have delivered a stock power endorsed in blank relating to the Restricted Stock.
     (f) Nothing in this Section 7 shall preclude a Key Employee from exchanging any shares of Restricted Stock subject to the restrictions contained herein for any other shares of Stock that are similarly restricted.
     (g) Subject to Section 7(e) and Section 8, each Key Employee entitled to receive Restricted Stock under the Plan shall be issued a certificate for the shares of Stock. Such certificate shall be registered in the name of the Key Employee, and shall bear an appropriate legend reciting the terms, conditions and restrictions, if any,

10


 

applicable to such Award and shall be subject to appropriate stop-transfer orders.
8. CERTIFICATES FOR AWARDS OF STOCK
     (a) The Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any certificates for shares of Stock prior to (i) the listing of such shares on any stock exchange on which the Stock may then be listed and (ii) the completion of any registration or qualification of such shares under any federal or state law, or any ruling or regulation of any government body which the Company shall, in its sole discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable.
     (b) All certificates for shares of Stock delivered under the Plan shall also be subject to such stop-transfer orders and other restrictions as the Committee may deem advisable under the rules, regulations, and other requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, any stock exchange upon which the Stock is then listed and any applicable federal or state securities laws, and the Committee may cause a legend or legends to be placed on any such certificates to make appropriate reference to such restrictions. In making such determination, the Committee may rely upon an opinion of counsel for the Company.
     (c) Except for the restrictions on Restricted Stock under Section 7, each Key Employee who receives Stock in settlement of an Award of Stock, shall have all of the rights of a shareholder with respect to such shares, including the right to vote the shares and receive dividends and other distributions. No Key Employee awarded an Option, a Right or Performance Share, and no Director awarded an Option or Right, shall have any right as a shareholder with respect to any shares covered by his or her Option, Right or Performance Share prior to the date of issuance to him or her of a certificate or certificates for such shares.
9. CHANGE OF CONTROL
     (a) For purposes of this Plan, a Change of Control shall occur if:
          (i) a report on Schedule 13D shall be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13(d) of the Act disclosing that any Person, other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company is the Beneficial Owner of twenty percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company;
          (ii) any Person other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company shall purchase shares pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer to acquire any stock of the Company (or securities convertible into stock) for cash, securities or any other consideration, provided that after consummation of the offer, the Person in question

11


 

is the Beneficial Owner of fifteen percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company (calculated as provided in paragraph (d) of Rule 13d-3 under the Act in the case of rights to acquire stock);
          (iii) the stockholders of the Company shall approve (A) any consolidation or merger in which the Company is not the continuing or surviving corporation or pursuant to which shares of stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company would be converted into cash, securities or other property, other than a consolidation or merger of the Company in which holders of such stock of the Company immediately prior to the consolidation or merger have the same proportionate ownership of common stock of the surviving corporation entitled to vote in the election of directors immediately after the consolidation or merger as immediately before, or (B) any sale, lease, exchange or other transfer (in one transaction or a series of related transactions) of all or substantially all the assets of the Company; or
          (iv) within any 12 month period, the persons who were directors of the Company immediately before the beginning of such period (the “Incumbent Directors”) shall cease (for any reason other than death) to constitute at least a majority of the Board or the board of directors of any successor to the Company, provided that any director who was not a director at the beginning of such period shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director if such director (A) was elected to the Board by, or on the recommendation of or with the approval of, at least two-thirds of the directors who then qualified as Incumbent Directors either actually or by prior operation of this clause (iv), and (B) was not designated by a Person who has entered into an agreement with the Company to effect a transaction described in the immediately preceding paragraph (iii).
     (b) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control:
          (i) Each Option and related Right outstanding on the date such Change of Control occurs, and which is not then fully vested and exercisable, shall immediately vest and become exercisable to the full extent of the original grant for the remainder of its term.
          (ii) The surviving or resulting corporation may, in its discretion, provide for the assumption or replacement of each outstanding Option and related Right granted under the Plan on terms which are no less favorable to the optionee than those applicable to the Options and Rights immediately prior to the Change of Control.
          (iii) The restrictions applicable to shares of Restricted Stock held by Key Employees pursuant to Section 7 shall lapse upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, and such Key Employees shall receive immediately unrestricted certificates for all of such shares.

12


 

          (iv) If a Change of Control occurs during the course of a Performance Period or any Restriction Period applicable to an Award of Performance Shares pursuant to Section 6, then a Key Employee shall be deemed to have satisfied the Performance Objectives effective on the date of such occurrence.
          (v) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control the Committee may, in its discretion, provide any of the following either absolutely or subject to the election of such Key Employees:
a. Each Option and related Right shall be surrendered or exercised for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the excess of the Formula Price over the exercise price;
b. Each Award of Restricted Stock and Award of Performance Shares shall be exchanged for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the number of outstanding units or shares awarded to such Key Employee multiplied by the Formula Price.
          (vi) For purposes of this Section 9(b), “Formula Price” means the highest of: (A) the highest composite daily closing price of the Stock during the period beginning on the 60 th calendar day prior to the Change of Control and ending on the date of such Change of Control, (B) the highest gross price paid for the Stock during the same period of time, as reported in a report on Schedule 13D filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, or (C) the highest gross price paid or to be paid for a share of Stock (whether by way of exchange, conversion, distribution upon merger, liquidation or otherwise) in any of the transactions set forth in this Section as constituting a Change of Control; provided that in the case of the exercise of any such Right related to an Incentive Stock Option, “Formula Price” shall mean the Fair Market Value of the Stock at the time of such exercise.
     (c) In the event of a Change of Control, no amendment, suspension or termination of the Plan thereafter shall impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to any award made under the Plan.
10. BENEFICIARY
     (a) Each Key Employee, Director and/or his or her Transferee may file with the Company a written designation of one or more persons as the Beneficiary who shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. A Key Employee, Director or Transferee may from time to time revoke or change his or her Beneficiary designation without the consent of any prior Beneficiary by filing a new designation with the Company. The last such designation received by the Company shall be controlling; provided, however, that no designation, or change or revocation thereof, shall be effective unless received by the Company prior to the Key Employee’s, Director’s or Transferee’s death, as the case may be, and in no event shall it be effective

13


 

as of a date prior to such receipt.
     (b) If no such Beneficiary designation is in effect at the time of a Key Employee’s, Director’s or Transferee’s death, as the case may be, or if no designated Beneficiary survives the Key Employee, Director or Transferee or if such designation conflicts with law, the Key Employee’s, Director’s or Transferee’s estate, as the case may be, shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. If the Committee is in doubt as to the right of any person to receive such Award, the Company may retain such Award, without liability for any interest thereon, until the Committee determines the rights thereto, or the Company may pay such Award into any court of appropriate jurisdiction and such payment shall be a complete discharge of the liability of the Company therefore.
11. ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN
     (a) Each member of the Committee shall be both a member of the Board and both a “non-employee director” within the meaning of Rule 16b-3 under the Act or successor rule or regulation and an “outside director” for purposes of Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code.
     (b) All decisions, determinations or actions of the Committee made or taken pursuant to grants of authority under the Plan shall be made or taken in the sole discretion of the Committee and shall be final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
     (c) The Committee shall have full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof, and its interpretations and constructions thereof and actions taken thereunder shall be, except as otherwise determined by the Board, final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
     (d) The Committee’s decisions and determinations under the Plan need not be uniform and may be made selectively among Key Employees, whether or not such Key Employees are similarly situated.
     (e) The Committee may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to the chief executive officer or other members of senior management, except that Awards to executive officers shall be made solely by the Committee or the Board of Directors.
     (f) If a Change of Control has not occurred and if the Committee determines that a Key Employee has taken action inimical to the best interests of any Participating Company, the Committee may, in its sole discretion, terminate in whole or in part such portion of any Option (including any related Right) as has not yet become exercisable at the time of termination, terminate any Performance Share Award for which the Performance Period has not been completed or terminate any Award of Restricted Stock for which the Restriction Period has not lapsed.

14


 

12. AMENDMENT, EXTENSION OR TERMINATION
  The Board may, at any time, amend or terminate the Plan and, specifically, may make such modifications to the Plan as it deems necessary to avoid the application of Section 162(m) of the Code and the Treasury regulations issued thereunder. However, no amendment applicable to Incentive Stock Options shall, without approval by a majority of the Company’s stockholders, (a) alter the group of persons eligible to participate in the Plan, or (b) except as provided in Section 13 increase the maximum number of shares of Stock which are available for Awards under the Plan. If a Change of Control has occurred, no amendment or termination shall impair the rights of any person with respect to a prior Award.
13. ADJUSTMENTS IN EVENT OF CHANGE IN COMMON STOCK
  In the event of any reorganization, merger, recapitalization, consolidation, liquidation, stock dividend, stock split, reclassification, combination of shares, rights offering, split-up or extraordinary dividend (including a spin-off) or divestiture, or any other change in the corporate structure or shares, the Committee may make such adjustment in the Stock subject to Awards, including Stock subject to purchase by an Option, or the terms, conditions or restrictions on Stock or Awards, including the price payable upon the exercise of such Option and the number of shares subject to restricted stock awards, as the Committee deems equitable.
14. SUBSTITUTE AWARDS
     The Committee shall be authorized to issue substitute The Hartford stock options and related rights to those key employees of Participating Companies who surrender options to acquire stock in ITT Corporation. The Committee may make a determination as to the exercise price and number of such substitute options as it may determine in order to preserve the economic value of the surrendered ITT options and related rights in the aggregate amount not to exceed 16,000,000 shares. Subject to this limitation, shares of The Hartford Common Stock to be issued upon the exercise of substitute stock options may be made available from authorized but unissued shares or from treasury or shares held by The Hartford in shares purchased in the open market.
     The maximum number of substitute The Hartford stock options and related rights that may be granted to an individual employee is 1,050,000 or such lower number as may be necessary to preserve the economic value of the surrendered ITT options and related rights by any such individual employee.
     The terms and conditions of each substitute stock award, including, without limitation, the expiration date of the option, the time or times when, and the manner in which, each substitute option shall be exercisable, the duration of the exercise period, the method of exercise, settlement and payment, and the rules in the event of termination, shall be the same as those of the surrendered ITT award.

15


 

     The Committee shall also be authorized to issue substitute grants of The Hartford Restricted Stock to replace shares of ITT restricted stock surrendered by employees of Participating Companies. Such substitute shares shall be subject to the same terms and conditions as the surrendered shares of ITT restricted stock, including, without limitation, the restriction period of such ITT shares.
15. MISCELLANEOUS
     (a) Except as provided in Section 9, nothing in this Plan or any Award granted hereunder shall confer upon any employee any right to continue in the employ of any Participating Company or interfere in any way with the right of any Participating Company to terminate his or her employment at any time. No Award payable under the Plan shall be deemed salary or compensation for the purpose of computing benefits under any employee benefit plan or other arrangement of any Participating Company for the benefit of its employees unless the Company shall determine otherwise. No Key Employee shall have any claim to an Award until it is actually granted under the Plan. To the extent that any person acquires a right to receive payments from the Company under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of an unsecured general creditor of the Company. All payments to be made hereunder shall be paid from the general funds of the Company and no special or separate fund shall be established and no segregation of assets shall be made to assure payment of such amounts except as provided in Section 7(e) with respect to Restricted Stock.
     (b) The Committee may cause to be made, as a condition precedent to the payment of any Award, or otherwise, appropriate arrangements with the Key Employee or his or her Beneficiary, for the withholding of any federal, state, local or foreign taxes.
     (c) The Plan and the grant of Awards shall be subject to all applicable federal and state laws, rules, and regulations and to such approvals by any government or regulatory agency as may be required.
     (d) The terms of the Plan shall be binding upon the Company and its successors and assigns.
     (e) Captions preceding the sections hereof are inserted solely as a matter of convenience and in no way define or limit the scope or intent of any provision hereof.
16. EFFECTIVE DATE, TERM OF PLAN AND SHAREHOLDER APPROVAL
     The effective date of the Plan shall be December 19, 1995. No Award shall be granted under this Plan after the Plan’s termination date. The Plan’s termination date shall be the earlier of: (a) December 31, 2005, or (b) the date on which the Maximum Limit is reached; provided, however, that the Plan will continue in effect for existing Awards as long as any such Award is outstanding.

16

 

Exhibit 10.10
THE HARTFORD INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
(as amended December 30, 2005)
1. Purpose
     The purpose of the Plan is to motivate and reward superior performance on the part of Key Employees of The Hartford and to thereby attract and retain Key Employees of superior ability. In addition, the Plan is intended to further opportunities for stock ownership by such Key Employees and Directors in order to increase their proprietary interest in The Hartford and, as a result, their interest in the success of the Company. Awards will be made, in the discretion of the Committee, to Key Employees (including officers and directors who are also Key Employees) whose responsibilities and decisions directly affect the performance of any Participating Company and its subsidiaries, and also to Directors. Such incentive awards may consist of stock options and stock appreciation rights payable in stock or cash for Key Employees or Directors, and performance shares, restricted stock, restricted units or any combination of the foregoing for Key Employees, as the Committee may determine.
2. Definitions
     When used herein, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
      “Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
      “Award” means an award granted to any Key Employee or Director in accordance with the provisions of the Plan in the form of Options, Rights, Performance Shares or Restricted Stock, or any combination of the foregoing, as applicable.
      “Award Document” means the written notice, agreement, or other document evidencing each Award granted under the Plan.
      “Beneficial Owner” means any Person who, directly or indirectly, has the right to vote or dispose of or has “beneficial ownership” (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under the Act) of any securities of a company, including any such right pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (whether or not in writing), provided that : (a) a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of any security as a result of an agreement, arrangement or understanding to vote such security (i) arising solely from a revocable proxy or consent given in response to a public proxy or consent solicitation made pursuant to, and in accordance with, the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, or (ii) made in connection with, or to otherwise participate in, a proxy or consent solicitation made, or to be made, pursuant to, and in accordance with, the applicable provisions of the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, in either case described in clause (i) or (ii) above, whether or not such agreement, arrangement or understanding is also then reportable by such Person on Schedule 13D under the Act (or any comparable or successor report); and (b) a Person engaged in

 


 

business as an underwriter of securities shall not be deemed to be the Beneficial Owner of any security acquired through such Person’s participation in good faith in a firm commitment underwriting until the expiration of forty days after the date of such acquisition.
      “Beneficiary” means the beneficiary or beneficiaries designated pursuant to the Plan to receive the amount, if any, payable under the Plan upon the death of an Award recipient.
      “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.
      “Change of Control” means the occurrence of an event defined in Section 9 of the Plan.
      “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
      “Committee” means the Compensation and Personnel Committee of the Board or such other committee as may be designated by the Board to administer the Plan.
      “Company” means The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its successors and assigns.
      “Director” means a member of the Board who is not an employee of any Participating Company.
      “Dividend Equivalents” means an amount credited with respect to an outstanding Restricted Unit equal to the cash dividends paid or property distributions awarded upon one share of Stock.
      “Eligible Employee” means an Employee as defined in the Plan; provided, however, that except as the Board or the Committee, pursuant to authority delegated by the Board, may otherwise provide on a basis uniformly applicable to all persons similarly situated, “Eligible Employee” shall not include any “Ineligible Person,” which includes: (a) a person who (i) holds a position with the Company’s “HARTEMP” Program, (ii) is hired to work for a Participating Company through a temporary employment agency, or (iii) is hired to a position with a Participating Company with notice on his or her date of hire that the position will terminate on a certain date; (b) a person who is a leased employee (within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2)) of a Participating Company or is otherwise employed by or through a temporary help firm, technical help firm, staffing firm, employee leasing firm, or professional employer organization, regardless of whether such person is an Employee of a Participating Company, and (c) a person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating Company to be, an independent contractor, regardless of whether such person is characterized or ultimately determined by the Internal Revenue Service or any other Federal, State or local governmental authority or regulatory body to be an employee of a Participating Company

2


 

or its affiliates for income or wage tax purposes or for any other purpose.
     Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if any person is an Ineligible Person, or otherwise does not qualify as an Eligible Employee, or otherwise is ineligible to participate in the Plan, and such person is later required by a court or governmental authority or regulatory body to be classified as a person who is eligible to participate in the Plan, such person shall not be eligible to participate in the Plan, notwithstanding such classification, unless and until designated as an Eligible Employee by the Committee, and if so designated, the participation of such person in the Plan shall be prospective only.
      “Employee” means any person regularly employed by a Participating Company, but shall not include any person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating Company to be, an independent contractor.
      “Fair Market Value,” unless otherwise indicated in the provisions of this Plan, means, as of any date, the composite closing price for one share of Stock on the New York Stock Exchange or, if no sales of Stock have taken place on such date, the composite closing price on the most recent date on which selling prices were quoted, the determination to be made in the discretion of the Committee.
      “Formula Price” means the highest of: (a) the highest composite daily closing price of the Stock during the period beginning on the 60 th calendar day prior to the Change of Control and ending on the date of such Change of Control, (b) the highest gross price paid for the Stock during the same period of time, as reported in a report on Schedule 13D filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, or (c) the highest gross price paid or to be paid for a share of Stock (whether by way of exchange, conversion, distribution upon merger, liquidation or otherwise) in any of the transactions set forth in Section 9 of the Plan as constituting a Change of Control; provided that in the case of the exercise of any such Right related to an Incentive Stock Option, “Formula Price” shall mean the Fair Market Value of the Stock at the time of such exercise.
      “Incentive Stock Option” means a stock option qualified under Section 422 of the Code.
      “Key Employee” means an Eligible Employee (including any officer or director who is also an Eligible Employee) whose responsibilities and decisions, in the judgment of the Committee, directly affect the performance of the Company and its subsidiaries.
      “Option” means an option awarded under Section 5 of the Plan to purchase Stock of the Company, which option may be an Incentive Stock Option or a non-qualified stock option.
      “Participating Company” means the Company or any subsidiary or other affiliate of the Company; provided, however, for Incentive Stock Options only,

3


 

“Participating Company” means the Company or any corporation which at the time such Option is granted qualifies as a “subsidiary” of the Company under Section 424(f) of the Code.
      “Performance Share” means a performance share awarded under Section 6 of the Plan.
      “Person” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 3(a)(9) of the Act, as supplemented by Section 13(d)(3) of the Act; provided, however, that Person shall not include: (a) the Company, any subsidiary of the Company or any other Person controlled by the Company, (b) any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under any employee benefit plan of the Company or of any subsidiary of the Company, or (c) a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of securities of the Company.
      “Plan” means The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan, as the same may be amended, administered or interpreted from time to time.
      “Plan Year” means the calendar year.
      “Potential Change of Control” means the occurrence of an event defined in Section 9 of the Plan.
      “Retirement” means the following:
      (a)  Key Employees Hired Before 2001 . Solely with respect to a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2001 who: (i) is covered in whole or in part under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” means satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Key Employee were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Key Employee’s separation from employment with the Company, or
     (b)  Key Employees Hired During 2001 . Solely with respect to a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company on or after January 1, 2001 but before January 1, 2002 who: (i) is covered under the cash balance formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” means satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Key Employee were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Member’s separation from the employment of the Company.
      “Retirement Plan” means The Hartford Retirement Plan for U.S. Employees, as amended from time to time.

4


 

      “Restricted Stock” means Stock awarded under Section 7 of the Plan subject to such restrictions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable.
      “Restricted Unit” means a contractual right awarded under Section 7 of the Plan to receive pursuant to the Plan one share of Stock at the end of a specified period of time, subject to such restrictions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable.
      “Restriction Period” means, in the case of Performance Shares, Restricted Stock or Restricted Units the period established by the Committee pursuant to Section 6 or 7, as applicable, during which shares of Stock or other rights of the recipient of such an Award (or his or her permissive assigns) remain subject to forfeiture pending completion of a period of service or such other criteria or conditions as the Committee shall specify.
      “Right” means a stock appreciation right awarded in connection with an Option under Section 5 of the Plan.
      “Stock” means the common stock ($.01 par value) of The Hartford.
      “The Hartford” means the Company and its subsidiaries, and their successors and assigns.
      “Total Disability” means the complete and permanent inability of a Key Employee to perform all of his or her duties under the terms of his or her employment with any Participating Company, as determined by the Committee upon the basis of such evidence, including independent medical reports and data, as the Committee deems appropriate or necessary.
      “Transferee” means any person or entity to whom or to which a non-qualified stock option has been transferred and assigned in accordance with Section 5(h) of the Plan.
3. Shares Subject to the Plan
     The aggregate number of shares of Stock which may be awarded under the Plan shall be subject to a maximum limit applicable to all Awards for the duration of the Plan (the “Maximum Limit”). The Maximum Limit shall be eight percent (8%) of the total of the outstanding shares of Stock as of the date of shareholder approval of the Plan.
     In addition to the foregoing, in no event shall more than twenty percent (20%) of the total number of shares on a cumulative basis be available for Restricted Stock, Restricted Units and Performance Share Awards. Further, for any Plan Year: (a) no individual Key Employee may receive an Award of Options for more than 1,000,000 shares, and (b) no individual Key Employee may receive an Award of Performance Shares for more than 200,000 shares.
     Subject to the above limitations, shares of Stock to be issued under the Plan may

5


 

be made available from the authorized but unissued shares, or shares held by the Company in treasury or from shares purchased in the open market.
     For the purpose of computing the total number of shares of Stock available for Awards under the Plan, there shall be counted against the foregoing limitations the number of shares of Stock subject to issuance upon exercise or settlement of Awards and the number of shares of Stock which equals the value of performance share Awards, in each case determined as at the dates on which such Awards are granted. If any Awards under the Plan are forfeited, terminated, expire unexercised, are settled in cash in lieu of Stock or are exchanged for other Awards, the shares of Stock which were theretofore subject to such Awards shall again be available for Awards under the Plan to the extent of such forfeiture, termination, expiration, cash settlement or exchange of such Awards. Further, any shares of Stock that are exchanged (either actually or constructively) by optionees as full or partial payment to the Company of the purchase price of shares of Stock being acquired through the exercise of an Option granted under the Plan may be available for subsequent Awards.
4. Grant of Awards and Award Documents
     (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees and Directors or groups of Key Employees and Directors to whom Awards are to be granted, (ii) determine the form or forms of Award to be granted to any Key Employee and any Director; (iii) determine the amount or number of shares of Stock subject to each Award; and (iv) determine the terms and conditions of each Award.
     (b) Each Award granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a written Award Document. Such Award Document shall be subject to and incorporate the express terms and conditions of each Award, if any, required under the Plan or required by the Committee.
5. Stock Options and Rights
     (a) With respect to Options and Rights, the Committee shall: (i) authorize the granting of Incentive Stock Options, non-qualified stock options, or a combination of Incentive Stock Options and non-qualified stock options; (ii) authorize the granting of Rights which may be granted in connection with all or part of any Option granted under this Plan, either concurrently with the grant of the Option or at any time thereafter during the term of the Option; (iii) determine the number of shares of Stock subject to each Option or the number of shares of Stock that shall be used to determine the value of a Right; and (iv) determine the time or times when and the manner in which each Option or Right shall be exercisable and the duration of the exercise period.
     (b) Any option issued hereunder which is intended to qualify as an Incentive Stock Option shall be subject to such limitations or requirements as may be necessary for

6


 

the purposes of Section 422 of the Code or any regulations and rulings thereunder to the extent and in such form as determined by the Committee in its discretion.
     (c) The exercise period for a non-qualified stock option and any related Right shall not exceed ten years and two days from the date of grant, and the exercise period for an Incentive Stock Option and any related Right shall not exceed ten years from the date of grant.
     (d) The Option price per share shall be determined by the Committee at the time any Option is granted and shall be not less than the Fair Market Value of one share of Stock on the date the Option is granted.
     (e) No part of any Option or Right may be exercised until the Key Employee who has been granted the Award shall have remained in the employ of a Participating Company for such period after the date of grant as the Committee may specify, if any, and the Committee may further require exercisability in installments.
     (f) Except as provided in Section 9, the purchase price of the shares of Stock as to which an Option is exercised shall be paid to the Company at the time of exercise either in cash, Stock already owned by the optionee, or a combination of the foregoing having a total Fair Market Value equal to the purchase price. The Committee shall determine acceptable methods for tendering Stock as payment upon exercise of an Option and may impose such limitations and prohibitions on the use of Stock for such purpose as it deems appropriate.
     (g) In case of a Key Employee’s termination of employment with all Participating Companies, the following provisions shall apply:
          (i) If a Key Employee who has been granted an Option shall die before such Option has expired, his or her Option may be exercised in full by: (A) the person or persons to whom the Key Employee’s rights under the Option pass by will, or if no such person has such right, by his or her executors or administrators; (B) his or her Transferee(s) (with respect to non-qualified Options); or (C) his or her Beneficiary designated pursuant to the Plan, at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the Key Employee’s death or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. Any such Options not fully exercisable immediately prior to such optionee’s death shall become fully exercisable upon such death unless the Committee, in its sole discretion, shall otherwise determine.
          (ii) If the Key Employee’s employment with all Participating Companies terminates: (A) because of his or her Total Disability, or (B) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, because of his or her voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement; he or she may exercise his or her Options in full at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. Any such Options not fully

7


 

exercisable immediately prior to such optionee’s Total Disability or Retirement shall become fully exercisable upon such Total Disability or Retirement unless the Committee, in its sole discretion, shall otherwise determine.
          (iii) If the Key Employee shall be terminated for cause as determined by the Committee, all of such Key Employee’s Options or Rights outstanding at the date of such termination (whether or not then exercisable) shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company coincident with the effective date of such termination.
          (iv) Except as provided in Section 5(g)(ii) or Section 9, if a Key Employee’s employment terminates for any other reason (including a voluntary resignation), he or she may exercise his or her Options or Rights, to the extent that he or she shall have been entitled to do so at the date of the termination of his or her employment, at any time, or from time to time, within four months after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions, as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above; provided however that, in the case of a voluntary resignation, in no event shall the Key Employee’s period to exercise his or her Options or Rights extend beyond the later of the 15 th day of the third month following the Key Employee’s date of termination of employment or December 31 of the calendar year in which such Key Employee’s date of termination occurs unless such a later date would not, in accordance with guidance issued by the Internal Revenue Service, cause the Plan to be subject to the provisions of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code. All Options and Rights held by such Key Employee or any of his or her assigns that are not eligible to be exercised upon the date of such termination shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company coincident with the effective date of such termination.
     (h) Except as provided in this Section 5(h) or required by applicable law, no Option or Right granted under the Plan shall be transferable other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. During the lifetime of the optionee, an Option or Right shall be exercisable only by the Key Employee or Director to whom the Option or Right is granted. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all or a portion of a non-qualified Option may be transferred and assigned by such persons designated by the Committee, to such persons or groups of persons designated as permissible Transferees by the Committee, and upon such terms and conditions as the Committee may from time to time authorize and determine in its sole discretion.
     (i) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including without limitation, termination due to death, disability or retirement, such Director (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) may exercise any Option or Right granted to him or her only to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Document and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Option or Right granted to such Director.

8


 

     (j) With respect to an Incentive Stock Option, the Committee shall specify such terms and provisions as the Committee may determine to be necessary or desirable in order to qualify such Option as an “incentive stock option” within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code.
     (k) With respect to the exercisability and settlement of Rights:
          (i) Upon exercise of a Right, a Key Employee or Director shall be entitled, subject to such terms and conditions the Committee may specify, to receive upon exercise thereof all or a portion of the excess of (A) the Fair Market Value of a specified number of shares of Stock at the time of exercise, as determined by the Committee, over (B) a specified amount which shall not, subject to Section 5(d), be less than the Fair Market Value of such specified number of shares of Stock at the time the Right is granted. Upon exercise of a Right, payment of such excess shall be made as the Committee shall specify in cash, the issuance or transfer to the Key Employee or Director of whole shares of Stock with a Fair Market Value at such time equal to any excess, or a combination of cash and shares of Stock with a combined Fair Market Value at such time equal to any such excess, all as determined by the Committee. The Company will not issue a fractional share of Stock and, if a fractional share would otherwise be issuable, the Company shall pay cash equal to the Fair Market Value of the fractional share of Stock at such time.
          (ii) In the event of the exercise of such Right, the Company’s obligation in respect of any related Option or such portion thereof will be discharged by payment of the Right so exercised.
6. Performance Shares
     (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees or groups of Key Employees to whom Awards of Performance Shares are to be made, (ii) determine the performance period (the “Performance Period”) and performance objectives (the “Performance Objectives”) applicable to such Awards, (iii) determine whether to impose a restriction period (the “Restriction Period”) following the completion of the Performance Period applicable to any Key Employees or groups of Key Employees, (iv) determine the form of settlement of a Performance Share, and (v) generally determine the terms and conditions of each such Award. At any date, each Performance Share shall have a value equal to the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock at such date; provided that the Committee may limit the aggregate amount payable upon the settlement of any Award. The maximum award for any individual employee in any given year shall be 200,000 Performance Shares.
     (b) The Committee shall determine a Performance Period of not less than one nor more than five years. Performance Periods may overlap and Key Employees may participate simultaneously with respect to Performance Shares for which different Performance Periods are prescribed.

9


 

     (c) The Committee may impose a Restriction Period of any duration determined appropriate in its sole discretion, which shall apply immediately following the completion of the Performance Period to which it relates.
     (d) The Committee shall determine the Performance Objectives of Awards of Performance Shares. Performance Objectives may vary from Key Employee to Key Employee and between groups of Key Employees and shall be based upon one or more of the following objective criteria, as the Committee deems appropriate, which may be (i) determined solely by reference to the performance of the Company, any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company or any division or unit of any of the foregoing, or (ii) based on comparative performance of any one or more of the following relative to other entities: (A) earnings per share, (B) return on equity, (C) cash flow, (D) return on total capital, (E) return on assets, (F) economic value added, (G) increase in surplus, (H) reductions in operating expenses, (I) increases in operating margins, (J) earnings before income taxes and depreciation, (K) total shareholder return, (L) return on invested capital, (M) cost reductions and savings, (N) earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (“EBITDA”), (O) pre-tax operating income, (P) productivity improvements, or (iii) a Key Employee’s attainment of personal objectives with respect to any of the foregoing criteria or other criteria such as growth and profitability, customer satisfaction, leadership effectiveness, business development, negotiating transactions and sales or developing long term business goals. If during the course of a Performance Period there shall occur significant events which the Committee expects to have a substantial effect on the applicable Performance Objectives during such period, the Committee may revise such Performance Objectives.
     (e) At the beginning of a Performance Period, the Committee shall determine for each Key Employee or group of Key Employees the number of Performance Shares or the percentage of Performance Shares which shall be paid to the Key Employee or member of the group of Key Employees following completion of the Performance Period or if later, following any applicable Restriction Period, if the applicable Performance Objectives are met in whole or in part.
     (f) If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period: (i) because of death, (ii) because of Total Disability, (iii) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, because of his or her voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement, or (iv) under other circumstances where the Committee in its sole discretion finds that a waiver would be in the best interests of the Company; that Key Employee may, as determined by the Committee, be entitled to payment in settlement of such Performance Shares at the end of the Performance Period or if later, at the end of any applicable Restriction Period, based upon the extent to which the Performance Objectives were satisfied at the end of such Performance Period and prorated for the portion of the Performance Period together with any applicable Restriction Period during which the Key Employee was actively employed by any Participating Company; provided, however, the Committee may provide for an earlier payment in settlement of such Performance Shares in such amount and under such

10


 

terms and conditions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable. If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period for any other reason, then such Key Employee shall not be entitled to any Award with respect to that Performance Period and/or Restriction Period unless the Committee shall otherwise determine.
        (g) Each Award of a Performance Share shall be paid in whole shares of Stock, or cash, or a combination of Stock and cash either as a lump sum payment or in annual installments, all as the Committee shall determine, with payment to commence as soon as practicable after the end of the relevant Performance Period or if later, at the end of any applicable Restriction Period.
        (h) Except as otherwise required by applicable law, no Performance Share granted under the Plan shall be transferable other than by will or by the laws of descent or distribution.
7.   Restricted Stock and Restricted Units
        (a) Except as provided in Section 9, Restricted Stock and Restricted Units shall be subject to a Restriction Period specified by the Committee. The Committee may provide for the lapse of a Restriction Period in installments where deemed appropriate, and it may also require the achievement of predetermined performance objectives in order for such Restriction Period to lapse. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan or as specified by the Committee, certificates for shares related to an award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units shall be delivered to a Key Employee or Director as soon as administratively practicable following the end of the applicable Restriction Period.
        (b) Except when the Committee determines otherwise pursuant to Section 7(d), if a Key Employee terminates employment with all Participating Companies for any reason before the expiration of the Restriction Period, all shares of Restricted Stock and all rights with respect to any award of Restricted Units still subject to restriction shall be forfeited by the Key Employee and shall be reacquired by the Company.
        (c) Except as otherwise provided in this Section 7 or required by applicable law, no shares of Restricted Stock received by a Key Employee or Director and no rights conveyed by an award of Restricted Units shall be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged, hypothecated or otherwise disposed of during the Restriction Period.
        (d) In the event that a Key Employee’s employment terminates due to: (i) death, (ii) Total Disability, (iii) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, a voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement, or (iv) such other circumstances that the Committee finds that a waiver of the applicable restrictions (or any portion thereof) would be in the best interests of the Company, any or all remaining restrictions (or the designated portion thereof) with respect to such Key Employee’s Restricted Stock or Restricted Units shall lapse upon the date of such termination.

11


 

        (e) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including without limitation due to death, disability or retirement, prior to the lapse of any applicable Restriction Period, such Director (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) shall be or become vested in, or entitled to payment in respect of, such Award to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Document and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Award granted to such Director.
        (f) The Committee may require, on such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate or desirable, that the certificates for Stock delivered under the Plan in respect of any grant of Restricted Stock may be held in custody by a bank or other institution, or that the Company may itself hold such shares in custody until the Restriction Period expires or until restrictions thereon otherwise lapse, or later as provided in Section 14 hereof. The Committee may require, as a condition of any Award of Restricted Stock that the Key Employee shall have delivered a stock power endorsed in blank relating to the Restricted Stock.
        (g) At the discretion of the Committee, the Restricted Unit account of a Key Employee or Director may be credited with Dividend Equivalents during the Restricted Period which shall be subject to the same terms and conditions (and become payable and be paid) as the Restricted Units to which they relate. Unless the Committee shall otherwise determine at or after grant, all Dividend Equivalents payable in respect of Restricted Units shall be deemed reinvested in that number of Restricted Units determined based on the Fair Market Value on the date the corresponding dividend on the Stock is payable to stockholders.
        (h) Nothing in this Section 7 shall preclude a Key Employee from exchanging any shares of Restricted Stock subject to the restrictions contained herein for any other shares of Stock that are similarly restricted.
        (i) Subject to Section 7(f) and Section 8, each Key Employee or Director awarded Restricted Stock under the Plan shall be issued a certificate for the shares of Stock. Such certificate shall be registered in the name of the Key Employee or Director, and shall bear an appropriate legend reciting the terms, conditions and restrictions, if any, applicable to such Award and shall be subject to appropriate stop-transfer orders. Upon the lapse of the Restricted Period with respect to Restricted Stock, such shares shall no longer be subject to the restrictions imposed under this Section 7 and the Company shall issue or have issued new share certificates without the legend referred to herein in exchange for those certificates previously issued. Upon the lapse of the Restricted Period with respect to any Restricted Units, the Company shall deliver to the Key Employee or Director (or, if applicable, his or her beneficiary or permitted assigns, one share of Stock for each Restricted Unit as to which restrictions have lapsed (including any such Restricted Units related to any Dividend Equivalents credited with respect to such Restricted Units). The Committee may, in its sole discretion, elect to pay cash or part cash and part Stock in lieu of delivering only Stock for Restricted Units. If a cash

12


 

payment is made in lieu of delivering Stock, the amount of such cash payment for each share of Stock to which a Key Employee or Director is entitled shall be equal to the Fair Market Value on the date on which the Restricted Period lapsed with respect to the related Restricted Unit. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Committee may require or permit the deferral of payment in respect of Restricted Units to a date or dates (including, without limitation, the date the Key Employee’s employment or a Director’s services on the Board terminates) subsequent to the date that the Restriction Period lapses on such terms and conditions (including, without limitation, the manner in which the amounts payable shall be deemed invested during the period of deferral) as it shall determine from time to time.
        (j) Except for the restrictions set forth herein and unless otherwise determined by the Committee, the Key Employee or Director shall have all the rights of a shareholder with respect to such shares of Restricted Stock, including but not limited to, the right to vote and the right to receive dividends. A Key Employee or Director shall not have any right, in respect of Restricted Units awarded pursuant to the Plan, to vote on any matter submitted to the Company’s stockholders until such time, if at all, as the shares of Stock attributable to such Restricted Units have been issued.
        (k) In addition, the Committee may permit Key Employees and Directors or any group of Key Employees and Directors to elect to receive Restricted Units in exchange for or in lieu of other compensation (including salaries, annual bonuses, annual retainer and meeting fees) that would otherwise have been payable to such Key Employees or Directors in cash. The Committee shall establish the terms and conditions of any such Restricted Units, including the Restriction Period applicable thereto, and the date on which Stock shall be issued in respect thereof. The Committee shall establish the terms and conditions applicable to any election by a Director to receive Restricted Units (including the time at which any such election shall be made).
8.   Certificates for Awards of Stock
        (a) The Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any certificates for shares of Stock prior to: (i) the listing of such shares on any stock exchange on which the Stock may then be listed, (ii) the completion of any registration or qualification of such shares under any federal or state law, or any ruling or regulation of any government body which the Company shall, in its sole discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable, and (iii) the satisfaction of any tax withholding obligations as provided in Section 14 hereof.
        (b) All certificates for shares of Stock delivered under the Plan shall also be subject to such stop-transfer orders and other restrictions as the Committee may deem advisable under the rules, regulations, and other requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, any stock exchange upon which the Stock is then listed and any applicable federal or state securities laws, and the Committee may cause a legend or legends to be placed on any such certificates to make appropriate reference to such restrictions. In making such determination, the Committee may rely upon an opinion of

13


 

counsel for the Company.
        (c) Except to the extent such shares are subject to forfeiture during any applicable Restriction Period, each Key Employee or Director who receives Stock in settlement of or as part of an Award, shall have all of the rights of a shareholder with respect to such shares, including the right to vote the shares and receive dividends and other distributions. No Key Employee or Director awarded an Option, a Right, a Restricted Unit or a Performance Share shall have any right as a shareholder with respect to any shares of Stock covered by his or her Option, Right, Restricted Unit or Performance Share prior to the date of issuance to him or her of a certificate or certificates for such shares.
9.   Change of Control
        (a) For purposes of this Plan, a Change of Control shall occur if:
             (i) a report on Schedule 13D shall be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13(d) of the Act disclosing that any Person, other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company is the Beneficial Owner of twenty percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company;
             (ii) any Person other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company shall purchase shares pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer to acquire any stock of the Company (or securities convertible into stock) for cash, securities or any other consideration, provided that after consummation of the offer, the Person in question is the Beneficial Owner of fifteen percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company (calculated as provided in paragraph (d) of Rule 13d-3 under the Act in the case of rights to acquire stock);
             (iii) any merger, consolidation, recapitalization or reorganization of the Company approved by the stockholders of the Company shall be consummated, other than any such transaction immediately following which the persons who were the Beneficial Owners of the outstanding securities of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company immediately prior to such transaction are the Beneficial Owners of at least 55% of the total voting power represented by the securities of the entity surviving such transaction entitled to vote in the election of directors of such entity (or the ultimate parent of such entity) in substantially the same relative proportions as their ownership of the securities of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company immediately prior to such transaction; provided that, such continuity of ownership (and preservation of relative voting power) shall be deemed to be satisfied if the failure to meet such threshold (or to preserve such relative voting power) is due solely to the acquisition of voting securities by an employee benefit plan of the

14


 

Company, such surviving entity or any subsidiary of such surviving entity;
             (iv) any sale, lease, exchange or other transfer (in one transaction or a series of related transactions) of all or substantially all the assets of the Company approved by the stockholders of the Company shall be consummated; or
             (v) within any 24 month period, the persons who were directors of the Company immediately before the beginning of such period (the “Incumbent Directors”) shall cease (for any reason other than death) to constitute at least a majority of the Board or the board of directors of any successor to the Company, provided that any director who was not a director at the beginning of such period shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director if such director (A) was elected to the Board by, or on the recommendation of or with the approval of, at least two-thirds of the directors who then qualified as Incumbent Directors either actually or by prior operation of this clause (v), and (B) was not designated by a Person who has entered into an agreement with the Company to effect a transaction described in Section 9(a)(iii) or Section 9(a)(iv) of the Plan.
     (b) For purposes of this Plan, a Potential Change of Control shall occur if:
             (i) A Person shall commence a tender offer, which if successfully consummated, would result in such Person being the Beneficial Owner of at least 15% of the stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company;
             (ii) The Company enters into an agreement, the consummation of which would constitute a Change of Control;
             (iii) Solicitation of proxies for the election of directors of the Company by anyone other than the Company, which, if such directors were elected, would result in the occurrence of a Change of Control as described in Section 9(a)(v); or
             (iv) Any other event shall occur which is deemed to be a Potential Change of Control by the Board, the Committee, or any other appropriate committee of the Board in its sole discretion.
     (c) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control:
             (i) Each Option and related Right outstanding on the date such Change of Control occurs, and which is not then fully vested and exercisable, shall immediately vest and become exercisable to the full extent of the original grant for the remainder of its term.
             (ii) The surviving or resulting corporation may, in its discretion, provide for the assumption or replacement of each outstanding Option and related Right granted under the Plan on terms which are no less favorable to the optionee than those applicable to the Options and Rights immediately prior to the Change of Control.

15


 

             (iii) The restrictions applicable to shares of Restricted Stock or to Restricted Units held by Key Employees pursuant to Section 7 shall lapse upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, and such Key Employees shall receive immediately unrestricted certificates for all of such shares.
             (iv) If a Change of Control occurs during the course of a Performance Period or any Restriction Period applicable to an Award of Performance Shares pursuant to Section 6, then a Key Employee shall be deemed to have satisfied the Performance Objectives and to have completed any applicable Restriction Period effective on the date of such occurrence.
             (v) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control the Committee may, in its discretion, provide any of the following either absolutely or subject to the election of such Key Employees:
a. Each Option and related Right shall be surrendered or exercised for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the excess of the Formula Price over the exercise price;
b. Each Restricted Stock Award, Restricted Unit Award and Performance Share Award shall be exchanged for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the number of outstanding units or shares awarded to such Key Employee multiplied by the Formula Price.
        (d) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control as described in Section 9(a)(iii) or Section 9(a)(iv) of the Plan, in the case of an awardee whose employment or service involuntarily terminates on or after the date of a shareholder approval described in either of such Sections but before the date of a consummation described in either of such Sections, the date of termination of such an awardee’s employment or service shall be deemed for purposes of the Plan to be the day following the date of the applicable consummation.
10.   Beneficiary
        (a) Each Key Employee, Director and/or his or her Transferee may file with the Company a written designation of one or more persons as the Beneficiary who shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. A Key Employee, Director or Transferee may from time to time revoke or change his or her Beneficiary designation without the consent of any prior Beneficiary by filing a new designation with the Company. The last such designation received by the Company shall be controlling; provided, however, that no designation, or change or revocation thereof, shall be effective unless received by the Company prior to the Key Employee’s, Director’s or Transferee’s death, as the case may be, and in no event shall it be effective as of a date prior to such receipt.
        (b) If no such Beneficiary designation is in effect at the time of death of a Key Employee, Director or Transferee, as the case may be, or if no designated Beneficiary

16


 

survives the Key Employee, Director or Transferee or if such designation conflicts with applicable law, the estate of the Key Employee, Director or Transferee, as the case may be, shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. If the Committee is in doubt as to the right of any person to receive such Award, the Company may retain such Award, without liability for any interest thereon, until the Committee determines the rights thereto, or the Company may pay such Award into any court of appropriate jurisdiction and such payment shall be a complete discharge of the liability of the Company therefore.
11.   Administration of the Plan
        (a) All decisions, determinations or actions of the Committee made or taken pursuant to grants of authority under the Plan shall be made or taken in the sole discretion of the Committee and shall be final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
        (b) The Committee shall have full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof, and its interpretations and constructions thereof and actions taken thereunder shall be, except as otherwise determined by the Board, final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
        (c) The Committee’s decisions and determinations under the Plan need not be uniform and may be made selectively among Key Employees and Directors, whether or not such Key Employees and Directors are similarly situated.
        (d) The Committee may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to the Company’s Executive Vice President, Human Resources (or other person holding a similar position) or the Company’s Chief Executive Officer, except that Awards to executive officers shall be made, and matters related thereto shall be determined, solely by the Committee or the Board or any other appropriate committee of the Board.
12.   Amendment, Extension or Termination
        The Board or the Committee may, at any time, amend or modify the Plan and, specifically, may make such modifications to the Plan as it deems necessary to avoid the application of Section 162(m) of the Code and the Treasury regulations issued thereunder. However: (i) with respect only to Incentive Stock Options, no amendment shall, without approval by a majority of the Company’s stockholders, (A) alter the group of persons eligible to participate in the Plan, or (B) except as provided in Section 13 increase the maximum number of shares of Stock which are available for Awards under the Plan; or, (ii) with respect to all Options, allow the Committee to reprice the Options. The Board may suspend or terminate the Plan at any time without the consent of such person. Notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, the Plan shall not be amended, modified, suspended or terminated during the period in which a Change of

17


 

Control is threatened. For purposes of the preceding sentence, a Change of Control shall be deemed to be threatened for the period beginning on the date of any Potential Change of Control, and ending upon the earlier of: (I) the second anniversary of the date of such Potential Change of Control, (II) the date a Change of Control occurs, or (III) the date the Board or the Committee determines in good faith that a Change of Control is no longer threatened. Further, notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, no amendment, modification, suspension or termination following a Change of Control shall adversely impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to a prior Award without the consent of such person.
13.   Adjustments in Event of Change in Common Stock
        In the event of any reorganization, merger, recapitalization, consolidation, liquidation, stock dividend, stock split, reclassification, combination of shares, rights offering, split-up or extraordinary dividend (including a spin-off) or divestiture, or any other change in the corporate structure or shares, the Committee may make such adjustment in the Stock subject to Awards, including Stock subject to purchase by an Option or issuable in respect of Restricted Units, or the terms, conditions or restrictions on Stock or Awards, including the price payable upon the exercise of such Option and the number of shares subject to Restricted Stock or Restricted Unit Awards, as the Committee deems equitable.
14.   Miscellaneous
        (a) If a Change of Control has not occurred and if the Committee determines that a Key Employee has taken action inimical to the best interests of any Participating Company, the Committee may, in its sole discretion, terminate in whole or in part such portion of any Option (including any related Right) as has not yet become exercisable at the time of termination, terminate any Performance Share Award for which the Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period has not been completed or terminate any Award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units for which the Restriction Period has not lapsed.
        (b) Except as provided in Section 9, nothing in this Plan or any Award granted hereunder shall confer upon any employee any right to continue in the employ of any Participating Company or interfere in any way with the right of any Participating Company to terminate his or her employment at any time. No Award payable under the Plan shall be deemed salary or compensation for the purpose of computing benefits under any employee benefit plan or other arrangement of any Participating Company for the benefit of its employees unless the Company shall determine otherwise. No Key Employee shall have any claim to an Award until it is actually granted under the Plan. To the extent that any person acquires a right to receive payments from the Company under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of an unsecured general creditor of the Company. All payments to be made hereunder shall be paid from the general funds of the Company and no special or separate fund shall be established and no segregation of

18


 

assets shall be made to assure payment of such amounts except as provided in Section 7(e) with respect to Restricted Stock.
        (c) The Committee shall have the right to make such provisions as deemed appropriate in its sole discretion to satisfy any obligation of the Company to withhold federal, state or local income or other taxes incurred by reason of the operation of the Plan or an Award under the Plan, including but not limited to at any time: (i) requiring a Key Employee to submit payment to the Company for such taxes before making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (ii) withholding such taxes from wages or other amounts due to the Key Employee before making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (iii) making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan to a Key Employee part in Stock and part in cash to facilitate satisfaction of such withholding obligations, or (iv) receiving Stock already owned by, or withholding Stock otherwise due to, the Key Employee in an amount determined necessary to satisfy such withholding obligations; provided, however, that, notwithstanding any language herein to the contrary, any Key Employee who is an executive officer of the Company (within the meaning of Section 16 of the Act) shall have the right to satisfy his or her obligations to the Company pursuant to this Section 14(c) by instructing the Company not to deliver to the Key Employee Stock otherwise deliverable to the Key Employee in an amount sufficient to satisfy such obligations to the Company.
        (d) The Plan and the grant of Awards shall be subject to all applicable federal and state laws, rules, and regulations and to such approvals by any government or regulatory agency as may be required.
        (e) The terms of the Plan shall be binding upon the Company and its successors and assigns.
        (f) Captions preceding the sections hereof are inserted solely as a matter of convenience and in no way define or limit the scope or intent of any provision hereof.
15.   Effective Date, Term of Plan and Shareholder Approval
        The effective date of the Plan shall be May 18, 2000. No Award shall be granted under this Plan after the Plan’s termination date. The Plan’s termination date shall be the earlier of: (a) May 18, 2010, or (b) the date on which the Maximum Limit (as defined in Section 3 of the Plan) is reached; provided, however, that the Plan will continue in effect for existing Awards as long as any such Award is outstanding.

19

 

Exhibit 10.11
THE HARTFORD 2005 INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
(as amended effective December 21, 2005)
  1.   Purpose
          The purpose of the Plan is to motivate and reward superior performance on the part of Key Employees of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (“The Hartford” or “the Company”) and its subsidiaries and affiliates and to thereby attract and retain Key Employees of superior ability. In addition, the Plan is intended to further opportunities for stock ownership by such Key Employees and Directors in order to increase their proprietary interest in The Hartford and, as a result, their interest in the success of the Company. Awards will be made, in the discretion of the Committee, to Key Employees (including officers and directors who are also Key Employees) whose responsibilities and decisions directly affect the performance of any Participating Company and its subsidiaries, and also to Directors. Such incentive awards may consist of Options, Rights, Performance Shares, Restricted Stock, Restricted Units or any combination of the foregoing, as the Committee may determine.
  2.   Definitions
          When used herein, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
           “Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
           “Award” means an award granted to any Key Employee or Director in accordance with the provisions of the Plan in the form of Options, Rights, Performance Shares, Restricted Stock or Restricted Units, or any combination of the foregoing, as applicable.
           “Award Document” means the written notice, agreement, or other document evidencing each Award granted under the Plan.
           “Beneficial Owner” means any Person who, directly or indirectly, has the right to vote or dispose of or has “beneficial ownership” (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under the Act) of any securities of a company, including any such right pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (whether or not in writing), provided that : (a) a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of any security as a result of an agreement, arrangement or understanding to vote such security (i) arising solely from a revocable proxy or consent given in response to a public proxy or consent solicitation made pursuant to, and in accordance with, the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, or (ii) made in connection with, or to otherwise participate in, a proxy or consent solicitation made, or to be made, pursuant to, and in accordance with, the applicable provisions of the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, in either case described in clause (i) or (ii) above, whether or not such agreement, arrangement or understanding is also then reportable by such Person on Schedule 13D

 


 

under the Act (or any comparable or successor report); and (b) a Person engaged in business as an underwriter of securities shall not be deemed to be the Beneficial Owner of any security acquired through such Person’s participation in good faith in a firm commitment underwriting until the expiration of forty days after the date of such acquisition.
           “Beneficiary” means the beneficiary or beneficiaries designated pursuant to the Plan to receive the amount, if any, payable under the Plan upon the death of an Award recipient.
           “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.
           “Change of Control” means the occurrence of an event defined in Section 9 of the Plan.
           “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
           “Committee” means the Compensation and Personnel Committee of the Board or such other committee as may be designated by the Board to administer the Plan.
           “Company” means The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its successors and assigns.
           “Director” means a member of the Board who is not an employee of any Participating Company.
           “Dividend Equivalents” means an amount credited with respect to an outstanding Restricted Unit equal to the cash dividends paid or property distributions awarded upon one share of Stock.
           “Eligible Employee” means an Employee as defined in the Plan; provided, however, that except as the Board or the Committee, pursuant to authority delegated by the Board, may otherwise provide on a basis uniformly applicable to all persons similarly situated, “Eligible Employee” shall not include any “Ineligible Person,” which includes: (a) a person who (i) holds a position with the Company’s “HARTEMP” Program, (ii) is hired to work for a Participating Company through a temporary employment agency, or (iii) is hired to a position with a Participating Company with notice on his or her date of hire that the position will terminate on a certain date; (b) a person who is a leased employee (within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2)) of a Participating Company or is otherwise employed by or through a temporary help firm, technical help firm, staffing firm, employee leasing firm, or professional employer organization, regardless of whether such person is an Employee of a Participating Company, and (c) a person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating Company to be, an independent contractor, regardless of whether such person is characterized or

2


 

ultimately determined by the Internal Revenue Service or any other Federal, State or local governmental authority or regulatory body to be an employee of a Participating Company or its affiliates for income or wage tax purposes or for any other purpose.
          Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if any person is an Ineligible Person, or otherwise does not qualify as an Eligible Employee, or otherwise is ineligible to participate in the Plan, and such person is later required by a court or governmental authority or regulatory body to be classified as a person who is eligible to participate in the Plan, such person shall not be eligible to participate in the Plan, notwithstanding such classification, unless and until designated as an Eligible Employee by the Committee, and if so designated, the participation of such person in the Plan shall be prospective only.
           “Employee” means any person regularly employed by a Participating Company, but shall not include any person who performs services for a Participating Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by a Participating Company as, or determined by a Participating Company to be, an independent contractor.
           “Fair Market Value,” unless otherwise indicated in the provisions of this Plan, means, as of any date, the composite closing price for one share of Stock on the New York Stock Exchange or, if no sales of Stock have taken place on such date, the composite closing price on the most recent date on which selling prices were quoted, the determination to be made in the discretion of the Committee.
           “Formula Price” means the highest of: (a) the highest composite daily closing price of the Stock during the period beginning on the 60 th calendar day prior to the Change of Control and ending on the date of such Change of Control, (b) the highest gross price paid for the Stock during the same period of time, as reported in a report on Schedule 13D filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, or (c) the highest gross price paid or to be paid for a share of Stock (whether by way of exchange, conversion, distribution upon merger, liquidation or otherwise) in any of the transactions set forth in Section 9 of the Plan as constituting a Change of Control; provided that in the case of the exercise of any such Right related to an Incentive Stock Option, “Formula Price” shall mean the Fair Market Value of the Stock at the time of such exercise.
           “Incentive Stock Option” means a stock option qualified under Section 422 of the Code.
           “Key Employee” means an Eligible Employee (including any officer or director who is also an Eligible Employee) whose responsibilities and decisions, in the judgment of the Committee, directly affect the performance of the Company and its subsidiaries.
           “Option” means an option awarded under Section 5 of the Plan to purchase Stock of the Company, which option may be an Incentive Stock Option or a non-qualified stock option.

3


 

           “Participating Company” means the Company or any subsidiary or other affiliate of the Company; provided, however, for Incentive Stock Options only, “Participating Company” means the Company or any corporation which at the time such Option is granted qualifies as a “subsidiary” of the Company under Section 424(f) of the Code.
           “Performance Share” means a performance share awarded under Section 6 of the Plan.
           “Person” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 3(a)(9) of the Act, as supplemented by Section 13(d)(3) of the Act; provided, however, that Person shall not include: (a) the Company, any subsidiary of the Company or any other Person controlled by the Company, (b) any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under any employee benefit plan of the Company or of any subsidiary of the Company, or (c) a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of securities of the Company.
           “Plan” means The Hartford 2005 Incentive Stock Plan, as the same may be amended, administered or interpreted from time to time.
           “Plan Year” means the calendar year.
           “Potential Change of Control” means the occurrence of an event defined in Section 9 of the Plan.
           “Retirement” means the following:
           (a) Key Employees Hired Before 2001 . Solely with respect to a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2001 who: (i) is covered in whole or in part under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” means satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Key Employee were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Key Employee’s separation from employment with the Company, or
          (b) Key Employees Hired During 2001 . Solely with respect to a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company on or after January 1, 2001 but before January 1, 2002 who: (i) is covered under the cash balance formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” means satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Key Employee were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Member’s separation from the employment of the Company.

4


 

           “Retirement Plan” means The Hartford Retirement Plan for U.S. Employees, as amended from time to time.
           “Restricted Stock” means Stock awarded under Section 7 of the Plan subject to such restrictions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable.
           “Restricted Unit” means a contractual right awarded under Section 7 of the Plan to receive pursuant to the Plan one share of Stock at the end of a specified period of time, subject to such restrictions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable.
           “Restriction Period” means, in the case of Performance Shares, Restricted Stock or Restricted Units the period established by the Committee pursuant to Section 6 or 7, as applicable, during which shares of Stock or other rights of the recipient of such an Award (or his or her permissive assigns) remain subject to forfeiture pending completion of a period of service or such other criteria or conditions as the Committee shall specify.
          ” Right” means a stock appreciation right awarded under Section 5 of the Plan.
           “Stock” means the common stock ($.01 par value) of The Hartford.
           “The Hartford” means the Company and its subsidiaries, and their successors and assigns.
           “Total Disability” means the complete and permanent inability of a Key Employee to perform all of his or her duties under the terms of his or her employment with any Participating Company, as determined by the Committee upon the basis of such evidence, including independent medical reports and data, as the Committee deems appropriate or necessary.
           “Transferee” means any person or entity to whom or to which a non-qualified stock option has been transferred and assigned in accordance with Section 5(h) of the Plan. Unless the Committee shall expressly permit otherwise, with respect to any Key Employee or Director, only (i) the Key Employee’s or Director’s child, stepchild, grandchild, parent, stepparent, grandparent, spouse, mother-in-law, father-in-law, son-in-law or daughter-in-law (including adoptive relationships), (ii) trusts for the exclusive benefit of one or more such persons and/or the Key Employee or Director, and (iii) another entity owned solely by one or more such persons and/or the Key Employee or Director shall be a Transferee.
  3.   Shares Subject to the Plan
          Subject to adjustments in accordance with Section 13, the aggregate number of shares of Stock which may be awarded under the Plan shall be subject to a maximum limit applicable to all Awards for the duration of the Plan (the “Maximum Limit”). The Maximum Limit shall be 7,000,000 shares of Stock. The maximum number of shares of

5


 

Stock with respect to which Awards may be granted under the Plan in the form of Incentive Stock Options shall be 7,000,000.
          Subject to adjustments in accordance with Section 13, and subject to the Maximum Limit set forth above on the number of Shares that may be awarded in the aggregate under the Plan, the maximum number of shares that may be awarded to Directors under the Plan shall be 500,000 shares of Stock. Additionally, a Director may not be granted an Award covering more than 25,000 shares of Stock in any Plan Year, except that this annual limit on Director Awards shall be 50,000 shares of Stock for any Director serving as Chairman of the Board and provided, however, that in the Plan Year in which an individual is first appointed or elected as a Director, the limit applicable to such Director shall be increased by 25,000 shares of Stock.
          In addition to the foregoing, in any Plan Year: (a) no individual Key Employee may receive an Award of Options or Rights for more than 1,000,000 shares, and (b) no individual Key Employee may receive an Award of Restricted Stock, Restricted Units or Performance Shares for more than 200,000 shares.
          Except with respect to shares of Stock equivalent to a maximum of five percent of the Maximum Limit authorized above in this Section 3, and except as may be provided in Section 9 regarding a Change of Control, any Full Value Awards which vest on the basis of a Key Employee’s continued employment with the Company shall not provide for vesting, other than vesting upon death, Total Disability or Retirement, or such other circumstances, such as a substantial reduction in force or a divestiture or sale of a business or unit, that the Committee finds than a waiver of the applicable restrictions (or any portion thereof) would be in the best interests of the Company, which is more rapid than pro rata annual vesting over a three year period, and any Full Value Awards which vest upon the attainment of performance objectives shall provide for a performance period of at least twelve months. For purposes of this paragraph, a “Full Value Award” is an Award other than in the form of an Option or Right. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Awards of Restricted Units attributable to a Key Employee’s voluntary deferral of an amount which would otherwise have been payable to the Key Employee in cash shall not be subject to the restrictions set forth in this paragraph and shall not be counted against the five percent limit referenced above.
          Subject to the above limitations, shares of Stock to be issued under the Plan may be made available from the authorized but unissued shares, or shares held by the Company in treasury or from shares purchased in the open market.
          For the purpose of computing the total number of shares of Stock available for Awards under the Plan, there shall be counted against the foregoing limitations the number of shares of Stock subject to issuance upon exercise or settlement of Awards and the number of shares of Stock which equals the value of Performance Share Awards based upon their target payout, in each case determined as at the dates on which such Awards are granted. If any Awards under the Plan are forfeited, terminated, expire unexercised, or are settled in cash in lieu of Stock, the shares of Stock which were

6


 

theretofore subject to such Awards shall again be available for Awards under the Plan to the extent of such forfeiture, termination, expiration, or cash settlement of such Awards. If any award under the prior The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan (as approved by the Company’s shareholders in 2000), or under The Hartford Restricted Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors, is forfeited, terminated or expires unexercised, or is settled in cash in lieu of Stock, the shares of Stock subject to such award (or the relevant portion thereof) shall be available for Awards under the Plan and such shares shall be added to the Maximum Limit.
  4.   Grant of Awards and Award Documents
          (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees and Directors or groups of Key Employees and Directors to whom Awards are to be granted, (ii) determine the form or forms of Award to be granted to any Key Employee and any Director; (iii) determine the amount or number of shares of Stock subject to each Award; and (iv) determine the terms and conditions of each Award.
          (b) Each Award granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a written Award Document. Such Award Document shall be subject to and incorporate the express terms and conditions of each Award, if any, required under the Plan or required by the Committee.
  5.   Options and Rights
          (a) With respect to Options and Rights, the Committee shall: (i) authorize the granting of Incentive Stock Options, non-qualified stock options, or a combination of Incentive Stock Options and non-qualified stock options; (ii) authorize the granting of Rights which may or may not be granted in connection with all or part of any Option granted under this Plan; (iii) determine the number of shares of Stock subject to each Option or the number of shares of Stock that shall be used to determine the value of a Right; and (iv) determine the time or times when and the manner in which each Option or Right shall be exercisable and the duration of the exercise period.
          (b) Any option issued hereunder which is intended to qualify as an Incentive Stock Option shall be subject to such limitations or requirements as may be necessary for the purposes of Section 422 of the Code or any regulations and rulings thereunder to the extent and in such form as determined by the Committee in its discretion.
          (c) The exercise period for an Option and a Right shall not exceed ten years from the date of grant.
          (d) The Option price per share shall be determined by the Committee at the time any Option is granted and shall be not less than the Fair Market Value of one share

7


 

of Stock on the date the Option is granted. The grant price related to each Right shall be determined by the Committee at the time any Right is granted; however, such grant price shall not be less than the Fair Market Value of one share of Stock on the date the Right is granted.
          (e) No part of any Option or Right may be exercised until the Key Employee who has been granted the Award shall have remained in the employ of a Participating Company for such period after the date of grant as the Committee may specify, if any, and the Committee may further require exercisability in installments.
          (f) Except as provided in Section 9, the purchase price of the shares of Stock as to which an Option is exercised shall be paid to the Company at the time of exercise either in cash, Stock already owned by the optionee, or a combination of the foregoing having a total Fair Market Value equal to the purchase price. The Committee shall determine acceptable methods for tendering Stock as payment upon exercise of an Option and may impose such limitations and prohibitions on the use of Stock for such purpose as it deems appropriate.
          (g) Unless otherwise set forth in the Award Document, in case of a Key Employee’s termination of employment with all Participating Companies, the following provisions shall apply:
               (i) If a Key Employee who has been granted an Option or Right shall die before such Option or Right has expired, his or her Option or Right may be exercised in full by: (A) the person or persons to whom the Key Employee’s rights under the Option or Right pass upon his or her death pursuant to the terms of the Plan, or if no such person has such right, by his or her executors or administrators; (B) his or her Transferee(s) (with respect to non-qualified Options or Rights); or (C) his or her Beneficiary designated pursuant to the Plan, at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the Key Employee’s death or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. Any such Options or Rights not fully exercisable immediately prior to such optionee’s death shall become fully exercisable upon such death unless the Committee, in its sole discretion, shall otherwise determine.
               (ii) If the Key Employee’s employment with all Participating Companies terminates: (A) because of his or her Total Disability, or (B) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, because of his or her voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement; he or she may exercise his or her Options or Rights in full at any time, or from time to time, within five years after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. Any such Options or Rights not fully exercisable immediately prior to such optionee’s Total Disability or Retirement shall become fully exercisable upon such Total Disability or Retirement unless the Committee, in its sole discretion, shall otherwise determine at the time of grant.

8


 

               (iii) If the Key Employee shall be terminated for cause as determined by the Committee, all of such Key Employee’s Options or Rights outstanding at the date of such termination (whether or not then exercisable) shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company coincident with the effective date of such termination.
               (iv) Except as provided in Section 5(g)(ii) and Section 9, if a Key Employee’s employment terminates for any other reason (including a voluntary resignation), he or she may exercise his or her Options or Rights, to the extent that he or she shall have been entitled to do so at the date of the termination of his or her employment, at any time, or from time to time, within four months after the date of the termination of his or her employment, or within such other period, and subject to such terms and conditions, as the Committee may specify, but not later than the expiration date specified in Section 5(c) above. All Options and Rights held by such Key Employee or any of his or her assigns that are not eligible to be exercised upon the date of such termination shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company coincident with the effective date of such termination.
               (v) Any Options or Rights not exercised within the period established in accordance with this Section 5(g) shall be canceled without further action by the Key Employee, the Committee or the Company on the date following the last date on which such Option or Right may have been exercised in accordance with this Section 5(g).
          (h) Except as provided in this Section 5(h) or required by applicable law, no Option or Right granted under the Plan shall be transferable other than upon the death of the recipient of such Option or Right. During the lifetime of the optionee, an Option or Right shall be exercisable only by the Key Employee or Director to whom the Option or Right is granted. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all or a portion of a non-qualified Option or Right may be transferred and assigned by such persons designated by the Committee, to such persons or groups of persons designated as permissible Transferees by the Committee, and upon such terms and conditions as the Committee may from time to time authorize and determine in its sole discretion. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, no Award under the Plan may be transferred for value (as defined in the General Instructions to Form S-8 with respect to the registration, pursuant to the Securities Act of 1933, of employee benefit plan securities and/or interests).
          (i) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including without limitation, termination due to death, disability or retirement, such Director (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) may exercise any Option or Right granted to him or her only to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Document and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Option or Right granted to such Director.
          (j) With respect to an Incentive Stock Option, the Committee shall specify

9


 

such terms and provisions as the Committee may determine to be necessary or desirable in order to qualify such Option as an “incentive stock option” within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code.
          (k) With respect to the exercisability and settlement of Rights:
               (i) Except as expressly provided below, upon exercise of a Right, a Key Employee or Director shall be entitled, subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify, to receive all or a portion of the excess of (A) the Fair Market Value of a specified number of shares of Stock at the time of exercise, as determined by the Committee, over (B) a specified amount which shall not, subject to Section 5(d), be less than the Fair Market Value of such specified number of shares of Stock at the time the Right is granted. Payment of any such excess shall be made as the Committee shall specify in cash, the issuance or transfer to the Key Employee or Director of whole shares of Stock with a Fair Market Value at such time equal to any excess, or a combination of cash and shares of Stock with a combined Fair Market Value at such time equal to any such excess, all as determined by the Committee. The Company will not issue a fractional share of Stock and, if a fractional share would otherwise be issuable, the Company shall pay cash equal to the Fair Market Value of the fractional share of Stock at such time.
               (ii) Notwithstanding Section 5(k)(i), the Committee may specify at grant that payment of any excess referenced in the first sentence of Section 5(k)(i) shall not be paid until a specified date or, if earlier, upon the termination of the Key Employee’s employment, the cessation of the Director’s service on the Board or a Change of Control. To the extent permissible without adverse tax consequences for the Key Employee or Director, the Committee may permit the Key Employee or Director to elect when such payment is made. Amounts, if any, deferred pursuant to this Section 5(k)(ii) shall be subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee shall determine, including the manner in which any deemed earnings on such deferred amounts shall be determined.
               (iii) In the event of the exercise of such Right, the Company’s obligation in respect of any related Option or such portion thereof will be discharged by payment of the Right so exercised.
  6.   Performance Shares
          (a) Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall: (i) determine and designate from time to time those Key Employees and Directors or groups of Key Employees and Directors to whom Awards of Performance Shares are to be made, (ii) determine the performance period (the “Performance Period”) and performance objectives (the “Performance Objectives”) applicable to such Awards, (iii) determine whether to impose a Restriction Period following the completion of the Performance Period applicable to any Key Employees and Directors or groups of Key Employees and Directors, (iv) determine the form of settlement of a Performance Share,
and (v)

10


 

generally determine the terms and conditions of each such Award. At any date, each Performance Share shall have a value equal to the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock at such date; provided that the Committee may limit the aggregate amount payable upon the settlement of any Award.
          (b) The Committee shall determine a Performance Period of not less than one nor more than five years. Performance Periods may overlap and Key Employees or Directors may participate simultaneously with respect to Performance Shares for which different Performance Periods are prescribed.
          (c) The Committee may impose a Restriction Period of any duration with respect to any shares of stock issued in payment of a Performance Share Award, which shall apply immediately following the completion of the Performance Period to which it relates.
          (d) The Committee shall determine the Performance Objectives of Awards of Performance Shares. Performance Objectives may vary from Key Employee to Key Employee, Director to Director and between groups of Key Employees and Directors, and shall be based upon one or more of the following objective criteria, as the Committee deems appropriate: (A) earnings per share, (B) return on equity, (C) cash flow, (D) return on total capital, (E) return on assets, (F) economic value added, (G) increase in surplus, (H) reductions in operating expenses, (I) increases in operating margins, (J) earnings before income taxes and depreciation, (K) total shareholder return, (L) return on invested capital, (M) cost reductions and savings, (N) earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (“EBITDA”), (O) pre-tax operating income, (P) net income, (Q) after-tax operating income, and/or (R) productivity improvements. The objective criteria shall be (i) determined solely by reference to any one or more of the above performance factors of the Company (or the performance factors of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company or any division or unit thereof), or (ii) based on any one or more of the above performance factors of the Company (or the performance factors of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company or any division or unit thereof), as compared with the performance factors of other companies or entities, or (iii) based on a Key Employee’s attainment of personal objectives with respect to any one or more of the performance factors of the Company (or the performance factors of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company or any division or unit thereof), or with respect to any one or more of the following: growth and profitability, customer satisfaction, leadership effectiveness, business development, negotiating transactions and sales or developing long term business goals. If during the course of a Performance Period there shall occur significant events which the Committee expects to have a substantial effect on the applicable Performance Objectives during such period, the Committee may revise such Performance Objectives.
          (e) At the beginning of a Performance Period, the Committee shall determine for each Key Employee or group of Key Employees the number of Performance Shares or the percentage of Performance Shares which shall be paid to the Key Employee or member of the group of Key Employees following completion of the Performance Period

11


 

or if later, following any applicable Restriction Period, if the applicable Performance Objectives are met in whole or in part.
          (f) If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period: (i) because of death, (ii) because of Total Disability, (iii) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, because of his or her voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement, or (iv) under other circumstances where the Committee in its sole discretion finds that a waiver would be in the best interests of the Company; that Key Employee may, as determined by the Committee, be entitled to payment in settlement of such Performance Shares at the end of the Performance Period or if later, at the end of any applicable Restriction Period, based upon the extent to which the Performance Objectives were satisfied at the end of such Performance Period and prorated for the portion of the Performance Period together with any applicable Restriction Period during which the Key Employee was actively employed by any Participating Company; provided, however, the Committee may provide for an earlier payment in settlement of such Performance Shares in such amount and under such terms and conditions as the Committee deems appropriate or desirable. If a Key Employee terminates service with all Participating Companies during a Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period for any other reason, then such Key Employee shall not be entitled to any Award with respect to that Performance Period and shall forfeit any shares of Stock subject to a Restriction Period unless the Committee shall otherwise determine.
          (g) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including, without limitation, termination due to death, disability or retirement, prior to the lapse of any applicable Restriction Period, such Director (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) shall be or become vested in, or entitled to payment in respect of, such Award to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Document and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Award granted to such Director.
          (h) Each Award of a Performance Share shall be paid in whole shares of Stock, or cash, or a combination of Stock and cash either as a lump sum payment or in annual installments, all as the Committee shall determine, with payment to commence as soon as practicable after the end of the relevant Performance Period or if later, at the end of any applicable Restriction Period.
          (i) Except as otherwise required by applicable law, no Performance Share granted under the Plan shall be transferable other than on account of death in accordance with the terms of the Plan.
          (j) Notwithstanding anything else contained in the Plan to the contrary, unless the Committee otherwise determines at the time of grant, any Award of Performance Shares, to an officer of the Company or a Subsidiary who is subject to the reporting

12


 

requirements of Section 16(a) of the Act, shall become vested, if at all, upon the determination by the Committee that Performance Objectives established by the Committee have been attained, in whole or in part, to the extent required to ensure that such Award is deductible by the Company or such Subsidiary pursuant to Section 162(m) of the Code. To the extent such Award is so intended to qualify as performance-based compensation under Section 162(m), notwithstanding anything else in the Plan to the contrary, the Committee shall not have any discretionary power or authority to increase the amount payable with respect to such Award after it has been granted, and shall be deemed not to have and may not exercise with respect to such Award any authority or discretion afforded to it under the Plan that would cause the Award to fail to so qualify.
7. Restricted Stock and Restricted Units
     (a) Except as provided in Section 9, Restricted Stock and Restricted Units shall be subject to a Restriction Period specified by the Committee. The Committee may provide for the lapse of a Restriction Period in installments where deemed appropriate, and it may also require the achievement of predetermined performance objectives in order for such Restriction Period to lapse. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan or as specified by the Committee, certificates for shares related to an Award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units shall be delivered to a Key Employee or Director as soon as administratively practicable following the end of the applicable Restriction Period.
     (b) Except when the Committee determines otherwise pursuant to Section 7(d), if a Key Employee terminates employment with all Participating Companies for any reason before the expiration of the Restriction Period, all shares of Restricted Stock and all rights with respect to any Award of Restricted Units still subject to restriction shall be forfeited by the Key Employee and shall be reacquired by the Company.
     (c) Except as otherwise provided in this Section 7 or required by applicable law, no shares of Restricted Stock received by a Key Employee or Director and no rights conveyed by an Award of Restricted Units shall be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged, hypothecated or otherwise disposed of during the Restriction Period.
     (d) In the event that a Key Employee’s employment terminates due to (i) death, (ii) Total Disability, (iii) solely in the case of a Key Employee with an original hire date with a Participating Company before January 1, 2002, a voluntary termination of employment due to Retirement, or (iv) such other circumstances, such as a substantial reduction in force or a divestiture or sale of a business or unit, that the Committee finds that a waiver of the applicable restrictions (or any portion thereof) would be in the best interests of the Company, such Key Employee (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) shall be or become vested in, or entitled to payment in respect of, Restricted Stock or Restricted Units then held by such Key Employee to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Key Employee’s Award Documents and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Restricted Stock or Restricted Units granted to such Key

13


 

Employee. With respect to any Award of Restricted Units, unless otherwise determined by the Committee, any amount payable to the Key Employee or his or her Beneficiary in accordance with this Section 7(d) shall be paid promptly following the end of the applicable Restriction Period determined without regard to this paragraph.
     (e) Except as provided in Section 9, if a Director’s service on the Board terminates for any reason, including without limitation termination due to death, disability or retirement, prior to the lapse of any applicable Restriction Period, such Director (or Beneficiary, in the event of death) shall be or become vested in, or entitled to payment in respect of, such Award to the extent determined by the Committee as set forth in such Director’s Award Document and/or any administrative rules or other terms and conditions adopted by the Committee from time to time applicable to such Award granted to such Director.
     (f) The Committee may require, on such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate or desirable, that the certificates for Stock delivered under the Plan in respect of any grant of Restricted Stock may be held in custody by a bank or other institution, or that the Company may itself hold such shares in custody until the Restriction Period expires or until restrictions thereon otherwise lapse, or later as provided in Section 14 hereof. The Committee may require, as a condition of any Award of Restricted Stock that the Key Employee or Director shall have delivered a stock power endorsed in blank relating to the Restricted Stock. Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, Restricted Stock may be evidenced on a book entry or electronic basis or pursuant to other arrangements (including, without limitation, in an omnibus or nominee account administered by a third party) until restrictions thereon otherwise lapse, in lieu of issuing physical certificates to the Key Employee or Director.
     (g) At the discretion of the Committee, the Restricted Unit account of a Key Employee or Director may be credited with Dividend Equivalents during the Restricted Period which shall be subject to the same terms and conditions (and become payable and be paid) as the Restricted Units to which they relate. Unless the Committee shall otherwise determine at or after grant, all Dividend Equivalents payable in respect of Restricted Units shall be deemed reinvested in that number of Restricted Units determined based on the Fair Market Value on the date the corresponding dividend on the Stock is payable to stockholders.
     (h) Nothing in this Section 7 shall preclude a Key Employee or Director from exchanging any shares of Restricted Stock subject to the restrictions contained herein for any other shares of Stock that are similarly restricted.
     (i) Subject to Section 7(f) and Section 8, a stock certificate shall be issued in the name of each Key Employee or Director awarded Restricted Stock under the Plan. Such certificate shall be registered in the name of the Key Employee or Director, and shall bear an appropriate legend reciting the terms, conditions and restrictions, if any, applicable to such Award and shall be subject to appropriate stop-transfer orders. Upon the lapse of the Restricted Period with respect to Restricted Stock, such shares shall no

14


 

longer be subject to the restrictions imposed under this Section 7 and the Company shall issue or have issued new share certificates, or otherwise render available the shares represented by the certificate, without the legend referred to herein in exchange for those certificates previously issued. Upon the lapse of the Restricted Period with respect to any Restricted Units, the Company shall deliver (or otherwise render available) to the Key Employee or Director (or, if applicable, his or her beneficiary or permitted assigns, one share of Stock for each Restricted Unit as to which restrictions have lapsed (including any such Restricted Units related to any Dividend Equivalents credited with respect to such Restricted Units). The Committee may, in its sole discretion, elect to pay cash or part cash and part Stock in lieu of delivering only Stock for Restricted Units. If a cash payment is made in lieu of delivering Stock, the amount of such cash payment for each share of Stock to which a Key Employee or Director is entitled shall be equal to the Fair Market Value on the date on which the Restricted Period lapsed with respect to the related Restricted Unit. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Committee may, to the extent possible without adverse tax consequences to the Key Employee or Director, require or permit the deferral of payment in respect of Restricted Units to a date or dates (including, without limitation, the date the Key Employee’s employment or a Director’s services on the Board terminates) subsequent to the date that the Restriction Period lapses on such terms and conditions (including, without limitation, the manner in which the amounts payable shall be deemed invested during the period of deferral) as it shall determine from time to time.
     (j) Except for the restrictions set forth herein and unless otherwise determined by the Committee, a Key Employee or Director shall have all the rights of a shareholder with respect to shares of Restricted Stock, including but not limited to, the right to vote and the right to receive dividends. A Key Employee or Director shall not have any right, in respect of Restricted Units awarded pursuant to the Plan, to vote on any matter submitted to the Company’s stockholders until such time, if at all, as the shares of Stock attributable to such Restricted Units have been issued.
     (k) In addition, the Committee may permit Key Employees and Directors or any group of Key Employees and Directors to elect to receive Restricted Units in exchange for or in lieu of other compensation (including salaries, annual bonuses, annual retainer and meeting fees) that would otherwise have been payable to such Key Employees and Directors in cash. The Committee shall establish the terms and conditions of any such Restricted Units, including the Restriction Period applicable thereto, and the date on which Stock shall be issued in respect thereof. The Committee shall establish the terms and conditions applicable to any election by a Key Employee or Director to receive Restricted Units (including the time at which any such election shall be made).
     (l) Notwithstanding anything else contained in the Plan to the contrary, the Committee may determine at the time of grant that any Award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units to a Key Employee or Director shall become vested, if at all, only upon the determination by the Committee that Performance Objectives established by the Committee have been attained, in whole or in part. In such case, the Performance

15


 

Objectives determined by the Committee may vary from Key Employee to Key Employee, Director to Director and between groups of Key Employees and Directors, and shall be established by the Committee and determined by applying the standards (and selecting from the criteria) applicable to Performance Shares under Section 6(d). If there shall occur significant events which the Committee expects to have a substantial effect on the applicable Performance Objectives, the Committee may revise such Performance Objectives. Unless the Committee otherwise determines at the time of grant, any Award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units that is subject to performance-based vesting in accordance with this Section 7(l), to an officer of the Company or a Subsidiary who is subject to the reporting requirements of Section 16(a) of the Act, shall be subject to the same requirements and restrictions as apply to a Performance Share Award under Section 6(j).
8. Issuance of Stock
     (a) The Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any shares of Stock prior to: (i) the listing of such shares on any stock exchange on which the Stock may then be listed, (ii) the completion of any registration or qualification of such shares under any federal or state law, or any ruling or regulation of any government body which the Company shall, in its sole discretion, determine to be necessary or advisable, and (iii) the satisfaction of any tax withholding obligations as provided in Section 14 hereof.
     (b) All shares of Stock delivered under the Plan shall also be subject to such stop-transfer orders and other restrictions as the Committee may deem advisable under the rules, regulations, and other requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, any stock exchange upon which the Stock is then listed and any applicable federal or state securities laws, and the Committee may cause a legend or legends to be placed on any such certificates to make appropriate reference to such restrictions. In making such determination, the Committee may rely upon an opinion of counsel for the Company.
     (c) Except to the extent such shares are subject to forfeiture during any applicable Restriction Period, each Key Employee or Director who receives Stock in settlement of or as part of an Award, shall have all of the rights of a shareholder with respect to such shares, including the right to vote the shares and receive dividends and other distributions. No Key Employee or Director awarded an Option, a Right, a Restricted Unit or a Performance Share shall have any right as a shareholder with respect to any shares of Stock covered by his or her Option, Right, Restricted Unit or Performance Share prior to the date of issuance to him or her of such shares.

16


 

9. Change of Control
     (a) For purposes of this Plan, a Change of Control shall occur if:
          (i) a report on Schedule 13D shall be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13(d) of the Act disclosing that any Person, other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company is the Beneficial Owner of twenty percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company;
          (ii) any Person other than the Company or a subsidiary of the Company or any employee benefit plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary of the Company shall purchase shares pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer to acquire any stock of the Company (or securities convertible into stock) for cash, securities or any other consideration, provided that after consummation of the offer, the Person in question is the Beneficial Owner of fifteen percent or more of the outstanding stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company (calculated as provided in paragraph (d) of Rule 13d-3 under the Act in the case of rights to acquire stock);
          (iii) any merger, consolidation, recapitalization or reorganization of the Company approved by the stockholders of the Company shall be consummated, other than any such transaction immediately following which the persons who were the Beneficial Owners of the outstanding securities of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company immediately prior to such transaction are the Beneficial Owners of at least 55% of the total voting power represented by the securities of the entity surviving such transaction entitled to vote in the election of directors of such entity (or the ultimate parent of such entity) in substantially the same relative proportions as their ownership of the securities of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company immediately prior to such transaction; provided that, such continuity of ownership (and preservation of relative voting power) shall be deemed to be satisfied if the failure to meet such threshold (or to preserve such relative voting power) is due solely to the acquisition of voting securities by an employee benefit plan of the Company, such surviving entity or any subsidiary of such surviving entity;
          (iv) any sale, lease, exchange or other transfer (in one transaction or a series of related transactions) of all or substantially all the assets of the Company approved by the stockholders of the Company shall be consummated; or
          (v) within any 24 month period, the persons who were directors of the Company immediately before the beginning of such period (the “Incumbent Directors”) shall cease (for any reason other than death) to constitute at least a majority of the Board or the board of directors of any successor to the Company, provided that any director who was not a director at the beginning of such period shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director if such director (A) was elected to the Board by, or on the recommendation of or

17


 

with the approval of, at least two-thirds of the directors who then qualified as Incumbent Directors either actually or by prior operation of this clause (v), and (B) was not designated by a Person who has entered into an agreement with the Company to effect a transaction described in Section 9(a)(iii) or Section 9(a)(iv) of the Plan.
     (b) For purposes of this Plan, a Potential Change of Control shall occur if:
          (i) A Person shall commence a tender offer, which if successfully consummated, would result in such Person being the Beneficial Owner of at least 15% of the stock of the Company entitled to vote in the election of directors of the Company;
          (ii) The Company enters into an agreement, the consummation of which would constitute a Change of Control;
          (iii) Solicitation of proxies for the election of directors of the Company by anyone other than the Company, which, if such directors were elected, would result in the occurrence of a Change of Control as described in Section 9(a)(v); or
          (iv) Any other event shall occur which is deemed to be a Potential Change of Control by the Board, the Committee, or any other appropriate committee of the Board in its sole discretion.
     (c) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control:
          (i) Each Option and Right outstanding on the date such Change of Control occurs, and which is not then fully vested and exercisable, shall immediately vest and become exercisable to the full extent of the original grant for the remainder of its term.
          (ii) The surviving or resulting corporation may, in its discretion, provide for the assumption or replacement of each outstanding Option and Right granted under the Plan on terms which are no less favorable to the optionee than those applicable to the Options and Rights immediately prior to the Change of Control.
          (iii) The restrictions applicable to shares of Restricted Stock or to Restricted Units held by Key Employees pursuant to Section 7 shall lapse upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, and such Key Employees shall receive immediately unrestricted certificates for all of such shares.
          (iv) If a Change of Control occurs during the course of a Performance Period or any Restriction Period applicable to an Award of Performance Shares pursuant to Section 6, then a Key Employee shall be deemed to have satisfied the Performance Objectives and to have completed any applicable Restriction Period effective on the date of such occurrence.

18


 

          (v) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control the Committee may, in its discretion, provide any of the following either absolutely or subject to the election of such Key Employees:
a. Each Option and Right shall be surrendered or exercised for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the excess of the Formula Price over the exercise price;
b. Each Restricted Stock, Restricted Unit and Award of Performance Shares shall be exchanged for an immediate lump sum cash amount equal to the number of outstanding units or shares awarded to such Key Employee multiplied by the Formula Price.
     (d) Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control as described in Section 9(a)(iii) or Section 9(a)(iv) of the Plan, in the case of an awardee whose employment or service involuntarily terminates on or after the date of a shareholder approval described in either of such Sections but before the date of a consummation described in either of such Sections, the date of termination of such an awardee’s employment or service shall be deemed for purposes of the Plan to be the day following the date of the applicable consummation.
10. Beneficiary
     (a) Each Key Employee, Director and/or his or her Transferee may file with the Company a written designation of one or more persons as the Beneficiary who shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. A Key Employee, Director or Transferee may from time to time revoke or change his or her Beneficiary designation without the consent of any prior Beneficiary by filing a new designation with the Company. The last such designation received by the Company shall be controlling; provided, however, that no designation, or change or revocation thereof, shall be effective unless received by the Company prior to the Key Employee’s, Director’s or Transferee’s death, as the case may be, and in no event shall it be effective as of a date prior to such receipt.
     (b) If no such Beneficiary designation is in effect at the time of death of a Key Employee, Director or Transferee, as the case may be, or if no designated Beneficiary survives the Key Employee, Director or Transferee or if such designation conflicts with applicable law, the estate of the Key Employee, Director or Transferee, as the case may be, shall be entitled to receive the Award, if any, payable under the Plan upon his or her death. If the Committee is in doubt as to the right of any person to receive such Award, the Company may retain such Award, without liability for any interest thereon, until the Committee determines the rights thereto, or the Company may pay such Award into any court of appropriate jurisdiction and such payment shall be a complete discharge of the liability of the Company therefore.

19


 

11. Administration of the Plan
     (a) All decisions, determinations or actions of the Committee made or taken pursuant to grants of authority under the Plan shall be made or taken in the sole discretion of the Committee and shall be final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
     (b) The Committee shall have full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof, and its interpretations and constructions thereof and actions taken thereunder shall be, except as otherwise determined by the Board, final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes. Except to the extent otherwise expressly provided in the Plan, any action, authority or power reserved to the Committee shall be within the Committee’s sole and absolute discretion.
     (c) The Committee’s decisions and determinations under the Plan need not be uniform and may be made selectively among Key Employees and Directors, whether or not such Key Employees and Directors are similarly situated.
     (d) The Committee may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to the Company’s Executive Vice President, Human Resources (or other person holding a similar position) or the Company’s Chief Executive Officer, except that Awards to executive officers shall be made, and matters related thereto shall be determined, solely by the Committee or the Board or any other appropriate committee of the Board.
12. Amendment, Extension or Termination
   The Board or the Committee may, at any time, amend or modify the Plan and, specifically, may make such modifications to the Plan as it deems necessary to avoid the application of Section 162(m) of the Code and the Treasury regulations issued thereunder. However: (i) with respect only to Incentive Stock Options, no amendment shall, without approval by a majority of the Company’s stockholders, (A) alter the group of persons eligible to participate in the Plan, or (B) except as provided in Section 13 increase the maximum number of shares of Stock which are available for Awards under the Plan; or, (ii) with respect to all Options and Rights, allow the Committee to reprice the Options or Rights. The Board may suspend or terminate the Plan at any time without the consent of any person. Notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, the Plan shall not be amended, modified, suspended or terminated during the period in which a Change of Control is threatened. For purposes of the preceding sentence, a Change of Control shall be deemed to be threatened for the period beginning on the date of any Potential Change of Control, and ending upon the earlier of: (I) the second anniversary of the date of such Potential Change of Control, (II) the date a Change of Control occurs, or (III) the date the Board or the Committee determines in good faith that a Change of Control is no longer threatened. Further, notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the

20


 

contrary, no amendment, modification, suspension or termination following a Change of Control shall adversely impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to a prior Award without the consent of such person. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, the Board or the Committee may amend the Plan or an Award Document to take effect retroactively or otherwise, as deemed necessary or advisable for the purpose of conforming the Plan or an Award Document to any present or future law relating to plans of this or similar nature (including, but not limited to, Code Section 409A) and the administrative regulations and rulings promulgated thereunder.
13. Adjustments in Event of Change in Common Stock
     In the event of any reorganization, merger, recapitalization, consolidation, liquidation, stock dividend, stock split, reclassification, combination of shares, rights offering, split-up or extraordinary dividend (including a spin-off) or divestiture, or any other change in the corporate structure or shares, the Committee may make such adjustment in the Stock subject to Awards, including Stock subject to purchase by an Option or issuable in respect of Restricted Units, or the terms, conditions or restrictions on Stock or Awards, including the price payable upon the exercise of such Option and the number of shares subject to Restricted Stock or Restricted Unit Awards, as the Committee deems equitable.
14. Miscellaneous
     (a) If a Change of Control has not occurred and if the Committee determines that a Key Employee has taken action inimical to the best interests of any Participating Company, the Committee may, in its sole discretion, terminate in whole or in part such portion of any Option or Right as has not yet become exercisable at the time of termination, terminate any Performance Share Award for which the Performance Period or any applicable Restriction Period has not been completed or terminate any Award of Restricted Stock or Restricted Units for which the Restriction Period has not lapsed.
     (b) Except as provided in Section 9, nothing in this Plan or any Award granted hereunder shall confer upon any employee any right to continue in the employ of any Participating Company or interfere in any way with the right of any Participating Company to terminate his or her employment at any time. No Award payable under the Plan shall be deemed salary or compensation for the purpose of computing benefits under any employee benefit plan or other arrangement of any Participating Company for the benefit of its employees unless the Company shall determine otherwise. No Key Employee shall have any claim to an Award until it is actually granted under the Plan. To the extent that any person acquires a right to receive payments from the Company under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of an unsecured general creditor of the Company. All payments to be made hereunder shall be paid from the general funds of the Company and no special or separate fund shall be established and no segregation of assets shall be made to assure payment of such amounts except as provided in Section

21


 

7(e) with respect to Restricted Stock.
     (c) The Committee shall have the right to make such provisions as deemed appropriate in its sole discretion to satisfy any obligation of the Company to withhold federal, state or local income or other taxes incurred by reason of the operation of the Plan or an Award under the Plan, including but not limited to at any time: (i) requiring a Key Employee to submit payment to the Company for such taxes before making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (ii) withholding such taxes from wages or other amounts due to the Key Employee before making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (iii) making settlement of any Award of Stock or other amount due under the Plan to a Key Employee part in Stock and part in cash to facilitate satisfaction of such withholding obligations, or (iv) receiving Stock already owned by, or withholding Stock otherwise due to, the Key Employee in an amount determined necessary to satisfy such withholding obligations; provided, however, that, notwithstanding any language herein to the contrary, any Key Employee who is an executive officer of the Company (within the meaning of Section 16 of the Act) shall have the right to satisfy his or her obligations to the Company pursuant to this Section 14(c) by instructing the Company not to deliver to the Key Employee Stock otherwise deliverable to the Key Employee in an amount sufficient to satisfy such obligations to the Company.
     (d) The Committee may permit deferrals of compensation pursuant to the Plan or any subplan hereof which meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the regulations thereunder. Additionally, to the extent any Award is subject to Code Section 409A, notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, the Plan does not permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of any distribution related to such Award, except as permitted by Code Section 409A and the regulations and rulings promulgated thereunder.
     (e) The Plan and the grant of Awards shall be subject to all applicable federal and state laws, rules, and regulations and to such approvals by any government or regulatory agency as may be required. The Plan and each Award Document shall be governed by the laws of the State of Delaware, excluding any conflicts or choice of law rule or principle that might otherwise refer construction or interpretation of the Plan to the substantive law of another jurisdiction. Unless otherwise provided in the Award Document, recipients of an Award under the Plan are deemed to submit to the exclusive jurisdiction and venue of the federal or state courts of Connecticut to resolve any and all issues that may arise out of or relate to the Plan or any related Award Document.
     (f) The terms of the Plan shall be binding upon the Company and its successors and assigns.
     (g) Captions preceding the sections hereof are inserted solely as a matter of convenience and in no way define or limit the scope or intent of any provision hereof.

22


 

15. Effective Date, Term of Plan and Shareholder Approval
     The effective date of the Plan shall be May 18, 2005. No Award shall be granted under this Plan after the Plan’s termination date. The Plan’s termination date shall be the earlier of: (a) May 18, 2015, or (b) the date on which the Maximum Limit (as defined in Section 3 of the Plan) is reached; provided, however, that the Plan will continue in effect for existing Awards as long as any such Award is outstanding.

23

 

Exhibit 10.12
THE HARTFORD DEFERRED RESTRICTED STOCK UNIT PLAN
(as amended effective December 30, 2005)
ARTICLE I
CREATION AND PURPOSE
1.1 Creation of the Plan . The Plan is created pursuant to the terms of the Incentive Stock Plan relating to restricted stock, which terms are incorporated herein by reference. Capitalized terms used in this Plan and not defined herein shall have the meanings assigned to such terms by the Incentive Stock Plan.
1.2 Purpose of the Plan . The purpose of the Plan is to motivate and reward superior performance on the part of Key Employees of The Hartford and thereby to attract and retain Key Employees of superior ability. In addition, the Plan is intended to further the opportunities for stock ownership by such Key Employees in order to increase their proprietary interest in The Hartford, and as a result, their interest in the success of the Company. Awards consisting of contractual rights to receive shares of Stock (“Units”) may be made under the Plan, in the discretion of the Committee, to Key Employees who properly elect to participate in the Plan. Participation in the Plan shall require a Key Employee’s irrevocable election to receive Units in exchange for all or a portion of certain Compensation that may become payable to such Key Employee, such Units entitling the Key Employee to receive Stock at the end of a three year restriction period or other restriction period permitted by the Committee (or earlier, if required by the Plan), to the extent provided herein.
ARTICLE II
DEFINITIONS
Account means an account maintained on behalf of a Participant on the books of the Company in accordance with the terms hereof .
Act means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
Award Date means the date designated by the Committee for the award of Units pursuant to the Plan.
Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.
Beneficiary shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Change of Control shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Committee means the Compensation and Personnel Committee of the Board, or such other

 


 

Committee as the Board may designate to administer the Plan.
Company means The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. and its successors and assigns.
Compensation means compensation payable to a Key Employee in the form of (i) cash, including cash bonuses, and (ii) Stock and other stock-based awards granted pursuant to any plan or other arrangement of the Company, which compensation the Committee designates from time to time as eligible for an election to receive Units under the Plan.
Dividend Amount means the per share cash dividend amount paid on the Stock on a particular dividend payment date.
Dividend Conversion Price means the Fair Market Value of one share of the Stock on the Dividend Record Date.
Dividend Record Date means the date fixed by the Board as the date for determining those holders of Stock who are entitled to receive payment of any dividend declared by the Board.
Elective Units shall have the meaning assigned by Article III of the Plan.
Fair Market Value shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Incentive Stock Plan means The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan, as amended from time to time.
Key Employee shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Normal Vesting Date means the third anniversary of the Award Date, or such other date that the Committee may designate with respect to any particular award of Units.
Participant means a Key Employee who properly elects to participate in the Plan pursuant to Article V of the Plan.
Participating Company shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Plan means this The Hartford Deferred Restricted Stock Unit Plan, as may be amended from time to time.
Potential Change of Control shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Premium Units shall have the meaning assigned by Article IV of the Plan.
Retirement shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Stock shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.

 


 

The Hartford shall mean the Company and its subsidiaries, and their successors and assigns.
Total Disability shall have the meaning assigned by the Incentive Stock Plan.
Units shall have the meaning assigned by Article I of the Plan.
ARTICLE III
ELECTIVE UNITS
3.1 Award of Elective Units . On the Award Date, the Committee may, in its discretion, award to each Participant a number of whole and/or fractional contractual rights to receive in accordance with the Plan shares of Stock (the “Elective Units”) equal to: (A) the portion of Compensation elected by the Participant in accordance with Article V, divided by (B) the Fair Market Value of the Stock on the Award Date. If all or a portion of the Compensation is in the form of Stock, such Stock shall be valued based on the Fair Market Value of the Stock on the Award Date. If the Committee does not make an award to a Participant pursuant to this Section, any election made by the Participant pursuant to Article V shall be null and void.
3.2 Crediting of Elective Units to Account . The number of whole and/or fractional Elective Units awarded to a Participant pursuant to this Article III shall be credited, as of the Award Date, to the Participant’s Account.
3.3 Vesting of Elective Units . The rights of a Participant with respect to Elective Units awarded hereunder shall be fully vested and nonforfeitable at all times. To the extent provided in Article VII, the Participant shall become entitled to receive certificates for shares of Stock and/or cash corresponding to such Elective Units credited to the Participant’s Account on the applicable date identified in Article VII.
ARTICLE IV
PREMIUM UNITS
4.1 Award of Premium Units . Except as provided below, on the Award Date, the Committee shall award to each Participant a number of additional whole and/or fractional contractual rights to receive in accordance with the Plan shares of Stock (the “Premium Units”) equal to 10% of the Elective Units awarded to the Participant pursuant to Article III. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the

 


 

Committee may decide that no Premium Units shall be awarded with respect to any particular award of Elective Units, in which case all of the provisions of the Plan relating to Premium Units shall be null and void and without effect with respect to such Elective Units.
4.2 Crediting of Premium Units to Account . The number of whole and/or fractional Premium Units awarded to a Participant pursuant to this Article IV shall be credited, as of the Award Date, to the Participant’s Account.
4.3 Vesting of Premium Units . Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, a Participant’s rights with respect to Premium Units shall vest on the Normal Vesting Date. To the extent provided in Article VII, the Participant shall become entitled to receive certificates for shares of Stock corresponding to vested Premium Units credited to the Participant’s Account on the applicable date identified in Article VII.
A. Termination of Employment . In the event of a Participant’s termination of employment with all Participating Companies prior to the Normal Vesting Date: (i) due to death, (ii) due to Total Disability, or (iii) solely in the case of a Participant with an original hire date with a Participating Company on or before January 1, 2002, due to Retirement, the Premium Units credited to the Participant’s Account as of the date of such termination shall become immediately vested and nonforfeitable. In the event of a Participant’s termination of employment with all Participating Companies for any other reason, any Premium Units credited to the Participant’s Account that have not become vested on or before the date of such termination shall be forfeited, unless the Committee determines otherwise in its sole discretion in accordance with the Incentive Stock Plan. Premium Units forfeited by a Participant pursuant to this Section immediately shall be deducted from the Participant’s Account.
ARTICLE V
PARTICIPATION
5.1 Election to Participate . A Key Employee may participate in the Plan by filing a properly completed election agreement, or such other authorization as the Committee may require, with the party and by the date designated by the Committee. The election of a Key Employee hereunder shall only apply to the Compensation as to which the election is made, and shall be irrevocable, unless otherwise determined by the Committee in its sole discretion. The election of a Key Employee shall be deemed null and void if no award pursuant to Article III hereof is made to the Key Employee with respect to such election.
5.2 Election Form . The election agreement completed by a Participant pursuant to this Article V shall: (A) identify a portion of the Participant’s Compensation that may become payable with respect to the Participant’s services, (B) contain the Participant’s election to receive such portion (which would otherwise become payable in cash, Stock or otherwise) in the form of Elective Units in accordance with the Plan, and (C) contain such other information as the Committee may require.

 


 

5.3 Maximum and Minimum Amounts Required for Participation . The Committee may designate a maximum and a minimum portion of a Key Employee’s Compensation, in terms of a percentage or other amount, as to which an election may be made hereunder.
ARTICLE VI
DIVIDEND EQUIVALENTS
6.1 Dividend Equivalents on Elective Units . As soon as practicable after any dividend is paid on the Stock, a Participant’s Account shall be credited with additional Elective Units, such crediting to be effective retroactive to the Dividend Record Date. The amount of such additional Elective Units shall be equal to: (A) the product of (i) the Dividend Amount, and (ii) the number of whole and fractional Elective Units credited to the Participant’s Account as of the Dividend Record Date, divided by (B) the Dividend Conversion Price.
6.2 Dividend Equivalents on Premium Units . As soon as practicable after any dividend is paid on the Stock, a Participant’s Account shall be credited with additional Premium Units, such crediting to be effective retroactive to the Dividend Record Date. The amount of such additional Premium Units shall be equal to (A) the product of (i) the Dividend Amount, and (ii) the number of whole and fractional Premium Units credited to the Participant’s Account as of the Dividend Record Date, divided by (B) the Dividend Conversion Price.
6.3 Treatment of Units Credited in Respect of Dividend Equivalents . Any additional Units credited to the Account of a Participant pursuant to this Article VI shall, as of the date so credited, be treated for all purposes of this Plan (including, without limitation, the provisions hereof pertaining to the crediting of future dividend equivalents and the vesting of Premium Units) as though part of the Elective Units and Premium Units in relation to which such additional Units were credited, respectively.
6.4 Non-Cash Dividends . In the event that a stock dividend is paid on the Company’s Stock, the appropriate Dividend Amount for purposes of this Article VI shall be determined in accordance with Section 9.3 hereof.
ARTICLE VII
RECEIPT OF SHARES AND / OR CASH IN RESPECT OF UNITS
7.1 General Rule . Except as otherwise provided herein, as soon as practicable after the earlier to occur of: (A) the Normal Vesting Date, or (B) the date a Participant’s employment with all Participating Companies terminates, the Company shall issue to such Participant certificates for shares of Stock corresponding to the number of whole Elective Units and whole vested Premium Units credited to the Participant’s Account as of the earlier of such dates.

 


 

7.2 Fractional Units . Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, if any vested fractional Units are credited to a Participant’s Account (after adding together all fractional Elective and vested Premium Units then credited to the Participant’s Account) on the earlier of the dates identified in Section 7.1, such fractional Units shall be paid to the Participant in cash, based on the Fair Market Value of the Company’s Stock on such date.
7.3 Voluntary Deferral . Upon such terms and conditions as the Committee may determine, a Participant may be permitted to elect, by written notice to the Company filed by the date and on such form or other authorization as the Company may require, to defer the receipt of such Stock otherwise required by Section 7.1. Such deferral shall occur (as determined by the Committee) pursuant to the Plan or such other arrangement maintained by The Hartford, if any, in which the Participant is eligible to participate as of such date. Such election shall have the effect of deferring such receipt until the date permitted by the Committee, and/or such other effect as permitted by the Committee.
7.4 Change of Control . Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, any Premium Units then credited to each Participant’s Account shall immediately become fully vested. In such event, the Committee may, in its discretion, provide, either absolutely or subject to the election of each Participant, that each Participant shall be paid immediately following such Change of Control a lump sum cash amount equal to the number of whole and fractional Elective Units credited to the Participant’s Account plus the Participant’s vested whole and fractional Premium Units, multiplied by the “Formula Price” as such term is defined in the Incentive Stock Plan. Further, notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control as described in Section 9(a)(iii) or Section 9(a)(iv) of the Incentive Stock Plan, in the case of an awardee whose employment involuntarily terminates on or after the date of a shareholder approval described in either of such Sections but before the date of a consummation described in either of such Sections, the date of termination of such an awardee’s employment shall be deemed for purposes of this Plan to be the day following the date of the applicable consummation.
ARTICLE VIII
ADMINISTRATION
8.1 Administration by Committee . Except as otherwise delegated by the Committee pursuant to this Plan or the Incentive Stock Plan, this Plan shall be administered by the Committee.
     (A) All decisions, determinations or actions of the Committee made or taken pursuant to grants of authority under the Plan shall be made or taken in the sole discretion of the Committee and shall be final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
     (B) The Committee shall have full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof, and its interpretations and constructions thereof and actions taken thereunder shall be, except as otherwise determined by the Board, final, conclusive and binding on all persons for all purposes.
     (C) The Committee’s decisions and determinations under the Plan need not be uniform

 


 

and may be made selectively among Key Employees, whether or not such Key Employees are similarly situated.
     (D) The Committee may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to the Group Senior Vice President, Human Resources (or other person holding a similar position) or the Chief Executive Officer, except that Awards to executive officers shall be made, and matters related thereto shall be determined, solely by the Committee or the Board or any other appropriate committee of the Board.
8.2 Applicability of Incentive Stock Plan . In the event of a conflict between the terms of this Plan and the terms of the Incentive Stock Plan, the terms of the Incentive Stock Plan shall control.
ARTICLE IX
MISCELLANEOUS
9.1 Tax Withholding . The Committee or the Group Senior Vice President, Human Resources (or other person holding a similar position) shall have the right to make such provisions as deemed appropriate in its sole discretion to satisfy any obligation of a Participating Company to withhold federal, state or local income or other taxes incurred by reason of the operation of the Plan or an Award under the Plan, including but not limited to at any time: (A) requiring a Key Employee to submit payment to a Participating Company for such taxes before making settlement of any Award of Units or Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (B) withholding such taxes from wages or other amounts due to the Key Employee before making settlement of any Award of Units or Stock or other amount due under the Plan, (C) making settlement of any Award of Units or Stock or other amount due under the Plan part in Units or Stock and part in cash to facilitate satisfaction of such withholding obligations, or (D) receiving Units or Stock already owned by the Key Employee or withholding Units or Stock otherwise due to the Key Employee in an amount determined necessary to satisfy such withholding obligations; provided, however, that, notwithstanding any language herein to the contrary, any Key Employee who is an executive officer of the Company (within the meaning of Section 16 of the Act) shall have the right to satisfy his or her obligations to the Company pursuant to this Section 9.1 by instructing the Company not to deliver to the Key Employee Stock otherwise deliverable to the Key Employee in an amount sufficient to satisfy such obligations to the Company.

 


 

9.2 No Employment Rights . The Plan shall not, directly or indirectly, create in any Participant any right with respect to continuation of employment with any of the Participating Companies or to the receipt of any bonus or other compensation. The Plan shall not interfere in any way with the rights of the applicable Participating Company to terminate, or otherwise modify, the employment of any Participant or its bonus or other compensation policies at any time.
9.3 Adjustments for Corporate Transactions . Upon the occurrence of an event described in Section 13 of the Incentive Stock Plan, the Committee may adjust the number of Units credited to the Account of a Participant in accordance with the terms of that Section.
9.4 Delivery of Shares of Stock in the Event of Death . In the event of the death of a Participant, certificates for shares of Stock corresponding to the Elective Units and vested Premium Units then credited to the Account of the Participant shall be transferred as soon as practicable thereafter to such Beneficiary or Beneficiaries as properly designated by the Participant in accordance with Section 10 of the Incentive Stock Plan. If no such designation is in effect at the time of the Participant’s death, or if no designated Beneficiary survives the Participant or if any Beneficiary designation conflicts with applicable law, such certificates and/or cash shall be transferred to the Participant’s estate as provided in Section 10 of the Incentive Stock Plan. If the Committee is in doubt as to the right of any person to receive such certificates, the procedures described in Section 10 of the Incentive Stock Plan shall apply.
9.5 Rights Not Transferable . The rights of a Participant under the Plan shall not be sold, exchanged, transferred, pledged, hypothecated or otherwise disposed of, other than by will, or by the laws of descent or distribution. The foregoing restriction shall be in addition to any restrictions imposed by applicable law on a Participant’s ability to dispose of Units awarded under the Plan.
9.6 Effect of Plan . The provisions of the Plan shall be binding upon all successors and assigns of a Participant, including without limitation the Participant’s estate and the executors, administrators or trustees thereof, heirs and legatees, and any receiver, trustee in bankruptcy or representative of creditors of the Participant.
9.7 Use of Funds and Assets . All funds and assets received or held by the Company pursuant to or in connection with the Plan may be used by the Company for any corporate purpose, and the Company shall not be obligated to segregate such amounts from its general assets. The Company may establish a trust or other entity to aid in meeting its obligations under the Plan.
9.8 Source of Stock for the Plan . Except as otherwise provided in the Incentive Stock Plan, shares of Stock to be issued hereunder may be made available from authorized but unissued stock, shares held by the Company in treasury or shares purchased on the open market.

 


 

9.9 Amendment and Termination of the Plan . Subject to the provisions of the Incentive Stock Plan, the Board of Directors may amend or terminate this Plan at any time, and the Committee may amend this Plan at any time in its sole discretion; provided that , in the event of a Change of Control, no amendment or termination thereafter shall impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to any award made under the Plan. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Plan shall not be amended, modified, suspended or terminated during the period in which a Change of Control is threatened. For purposes of the preceding sentence, a Change of Control shall be deemed to be threatened for the period beginning on the date of any Potential Change of Control, and ending upon the earlier of: (I) the second anniversary of the date of such Potential Change of Control, (II) the date a Change of Control occurs, or (III) the date the Board or the Committee determines in good faith that a Change of Control is no longer threatened. Further, notwithstanding the foregoing, no amendment, modification, suspension or termination following a Change of Control shall adversely impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to a prior award of Units without the consent of such person.
9.10 Governing Law . The laws of the State of Connecticut shall govern all matters relating to the Plan, except to the extent such laws are superseded by the laws of the United States.
9.11 Severability of Provisions . If any provision of the Plan shall be held invalid or unenforceable, such invalidity or unenforceability shall not affect any other provisions hereof, and the Plan shall be construed and enforced as if such invalid or unenforceable provisions had not been included herein.

 

 

Exhibit 10.17
THE HARTFORD EMPLOYEE STOCK PURCHASE PLAN
ARTICLE I
PURPOSE AND APPROVAL
1.1 Purpose of the Plan. The purpose of The Hartford Employee Stock Purchase Plan is to provide a method whereby Employees of the Company may acquire a proprietary interest in the Company through the purchase of Shares of common stock of The Hartford. The Plan is intended to qualify as an “Employee Stock Purchase Plan” as defined in the Code. The provisions of the Plan shall be construed so as to extend and limit participation in a manner consistent with the requirements of the Code.
1.2 Approval of the Plan. The Plan was approved by ITT Corporation, as sole shareholder of The Hartford (formerly named ITT Hartford Group, Inc.), on December 15, 1995. The Plan, as amended and restated, was adopted by the Board on July 18, 1996.
ARTICLE II
DEFINITIONS
For purposes of the Plan, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
“Account” means the account maintained by the Company for a Participant pursuant to Section 3.3.
“Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
“Beneficial Owner” means any Person who, directly or indirectly, has the right to vote or dispose of or has “beneficial ownership” (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under the Act) of any securities of a company, including any such right pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (whether or not in writing), provided that: (A) a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of any security as a result of an agreement, arrangement or understanding to vote such security (i) arising solely from a revocable proxy or consent given in response to a public proxy or consent solicitation made pursuant to, and in accordance with, the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, or (ii) made in connection with, or to otherwise participate in, a proxy or consent solicitation made, or to be made, pursuant to, and in accordance with, the applicable provisions of the Act and the applicable rules and regulations thereunder, in either case described in clause (i) or (ii) above, whether or not such agreement, arrangement or understanding is also then reportable by such Person on Schedule 13D under the Act (or any comparable or successor report); and (B) a Person engaged in business as an underwriter of securities shall not be deemed to be the Beneficial Owner of any security acquired through such Person’s participation in good faith in a firm commitment underwriting until the expiration of forty days after the date of such acquisition.

1


 

“Board” means the Board of Directors of The Hartford.
“Change of Control” means the occurrence of any of the following:
A. A report on Schedule 13D shall be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13(d) of the Act disclosing that any Person (within the meaning of Section 13(d) of the Act), other than The Hartford or a subsidiary of The Hartford or any employee benefit plan sponsored by The Hartford or a subsidiary of The Hartford is the Beneficial Owner of twenty percent or more of the outstanding stock of The Hartford entitled to vote in the election of directors of The Hartford;
B. Any Person (within the meaning of Section 13(d) of the Act), other than The Hartford or a subsidiary of The Hartford or any employee benefit plan sponsored by The Hartford or a subsidiary of The Hartford shall purchase shares pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer to acquire any stock of The Hartford (or securities convertible into stock) for cash, securities or any other consideration, provided that after consummation of the offer, the Person in question is the Beneficial Owner, directly or indirectly, of fifteen percent or more of the outstanding stock of The Hartford entitled to vote in the election of directors of The Hartford (calculated as provided in paragraph (d) of Rule 13d-3 under the Act in the case of rights to acquire shares);
C. Any merger, consolidation, recapitalization or reorganization of The Hartford shall be consummated, other than any such transaction immediately following which the persons who were the Beneficial Owners of the outstanding securities of The Hartford entitled to vote in the election of directors of The Hartford immediately prior to such transaction are the Beneficial Owners of at least 55% of the total voting power represented by the securities of the entity surviving such transaction entitled to vote in the election of directors of such entity (or the ultimate parent of such entity) in substantially the same relative proportions as their ownership of the securities of The Hartford entitled to vote in the election of directors of The Hartford immediately prior to such transaction; provided that, such continuity of ownership (and preservation of relative voting power) shall be deemed to be satisfied if the failure to meet such threshold (or to preserve such relative voting power) is due solely to the acquisition of voting securities by an employee benefit plan of The Hartford, such surviving entity or any subsidiary of such surviving entity;
D. Any sale, lease, exchange or other transfer (in one transaction or a series of related transactions) of all or substantially all the assets of The Hartford shall be consummated; or
E. Within any 24 month period, the persons who were directors of The Hartford immediately before the beginning of such period (the “Incumbent Directors”) shall cease (for any reason other than death) to constitute at least a majority of the Board or the board of directors of any successor to The Hartford, provided that any director who was not a director at the beginning of such period shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director if such director (i) was elected to the Board by, or on the recommendation of or with the approval of, at least two-thirds of the directors who

2


 

then qualified as Incumbent Directors either actually or by prior operation of this clause (E), and (ii) was not designated by a Person who has entered into an agreement with The Hartford to effect a transaction described in clause (C) or clause (D) of this definition of Change of Control;
provided, however, that notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, in the event of a Change of Control as described in clause (C) or clause (D) of this definition of Change of Control, in the case of a Participant whose employment involuntarily terminates on or after the date of a shareholder approval described in either of such clauses but before the date of a consummation described in either of such clauses, the date of termination of such a Participant’s employment shall be deemed for purposes of the Plan to be the day following the date of the applicable consummation.
“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
“Committee” means the Compensation and Personnel Committee of the Board, or such other Committee as the Board may designate to administer the Plan pursuant to Article VI.
“Company” means The Hartford and Hartford Fire Insurance Company, and any other entity designated as a Participating Corporation pursuant to Section 3.1, and any successor of any of the foregoing by merger or purchase or otherwise.
“Compensation” means “Compensation” as defined in The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, excluding (i) amounts deferred under any nonqualified deferred compensation plan, (ii) performance shares payable pursuant to The Hartford Incentive Stock Plan and performance units payable pursuant to The Hartford Performance Unit Plan, (iii) bonuses, and (iv) any other payments designated by the Committee.
“Effective Date” means the effective date of the Plan identified in Section 7.10.
“Eligible Employee” means an Employee described in Section 3.2.
“Employee” means any person regularly employed by the Company and having an employment relationship principally with the Company within the meaning of Code Section 423 (subject to the exclusion of such persons or classes of persons as the Committee may determine that is consistent with The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, Code Section 423 and other applicable law), but shall not include any person who performs services for the Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification.
“Exercise Price” means the purchase price for Shares purchased pursuant to the exercise of an Option identified in Section 4.1.
“Fair Market Value” means, with respect to Shares on any particular date, the closing market price of the Shares on the New York Stock Exchange on such date or the nearest prior business day on which trading occurred on the New York Stock Exchange.

3


 

“Offering” means an offering to Participants of Options to purchase Shares under Section 4.1.
“Offering Commencement Date” means the first business day of the calendar quarter applicable to the Offering.
“Offering Termination Date” means the last business day of the calendar quarter applicable to the Offering.
“Option” means an option to purchase Shares granted pursuant to the Plan.
“Participant” means an Eligible Employee who has elected to participate in the Plan pursuant to Section 3.3, and who has not become an ineligible Employee or withdrawn from participation in the Plan pursuant to Article III.
“Participating Corporation” means a corporation designated pursuant to Section 3.1(B).
“Person” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 3(a)(9) of the Act, as supplemented by Section 13(d)(3) of the Act; provided, however, that Person shall not include (i) The Hartford, any subsidiary of The Hartford or any other Person controlled by The Hartford, (ii) any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under any employee benefit plan of The Hartford or of any subsidiary of The Hartford, or (iii) a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of The Hartford in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of securities of The Hartford.
“Plan” means The Hartford Employee Stock Purchase Plan.
“Plan Administrator” has the meaning described in Article VI.
“Potential Change of Control” means:
A. A Person shall commence a tender offer, which if successfully consummated, would result in such Person being the Beneficial Owner of at least 15% of the stock of The Hartford entitled to vote in the election of directors of The Hartford;
B. The Hartford enters into an agreement, the consummation of which would constitute a Change of Control;
C. Solicitation of proxies for the election of directors of The Hartford by anyone other than The Hartford, which, if such directors were elected, would result in the occurrence of a Change of Control as described in clause (E) of the definition of “Change of Control” above; or
D. Any other event shall occur which is deemed to be a Potential Change of Control by the Board, the Committee, or any other appropriate committee of the Board in its sole discretion.
“Share” means one share of common stock ($.01 par value) of The Hartford.

4


 

“The Hartford” means The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc., and any successor by merger or purchase or otherwise.
“The Hartford Income Protection Plan” means The Hartford Income Protection Plan, as may be amended from time to time, certain standards of which are to be applied to an Employee to the extent provided herein, regardless of whether such Employee is covered under such Plan.
“The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan” means The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, as may be amended from time to time, certain standards of which are to be applied to an Employee to the extent provided herein, regardless of whether such Employee is covered under such Plan.
“Transfer Agent” means the officially designated transfer agent of The Hartford.
ARTICLE III
ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION
3.1 Granting of Options to Employees
A. Granting of Options to Company Employees Only. To the extent permitted by the Plan, Options to purchase Shares hereunder shall only be granted to Employees of the Company.
B. Designation of Additional Participating Corporations. Designations of additional corporations whose Employees may be granted Options to purchase Shares to the extent permitted hereunder may be made from time to time by the Committee from among the group of corporations which includes (i) The Hartford’s subsidiary corporations as of the Effective Date of the Plan, and (ii) corporations that become parent or subsidiary corporations of The Hartford after the Effective Date of the Plan.
C. Employee Rights and Privileges. All Employees granted Options under the Plan shall have the same rights and privileges, except that the Committee may from time to time provide for differences in the rights and privileges of Employees granted Options hereunder, so long as such differences do not jeopardize the qualification of the Plan under Code Section 423 or violate other applicable law.
3.2 Eligibility of Employees. Employees who qualify as Eligible Employees pursuant to this Section shall be eligible to elect to participate in the Plan in accordance with Section 3.3.
A. Eligible Employee Defined. Except as otherwise required by Code Section 423 or other applicable law, an Employee shall be considered an Eligible Employee for purposes of participation in the Plan on the first date such Employee both: (i) has reached age 18, and (ii) has completed at least six months of service as an Employee of the Company, provided, however, that except as the Board or the Committee may otherwise provide on a basis uniformly applicable to all persons similarly situated,

5


 

“Eligible Employee” shall not include any “Ineligible Person,” which means any person who performs services for the Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification.
B. Rehired Employees . If an Eligible Employee who has ceased to be an Employee becomes an Employee again on a date thereafter, such Employee automatically shall become an Eligible Employee effective as of the Offering Commencement Date following such date.
C. Employees Deemed Ineligible for Participation
(i) Receipt of Hardship Withdrawal. If an Employee receives a “safe harbor” hardship withdrawal under The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, or any other plan maintained by the Company or its affiliates that is qualified under Code Section 401(k), and such Employee ceases certain savings for a period of not less than 6 months as required by any such plan, such Employee shall be deemed an ineligible Employee for such 6 month period. Such Employee shall no longer be deemed an ineligible Employee as of the Offering Commencement Date following the end of such period.
(ii) Receipt of Benefits for Total Disability. An Employee shall be deemed an ineligible Employee during the period such Employee receives benefits for a total disability under The Hartford Income Protection Plan or any other long-term disability plan or program maintained by the Company or its affiliates. Such an Employee who is also a Participant shall be deemed to have filed a withdrawal form in accordance with Section 3.4(A) on the date such Employee first begins receiving such Long-Term Disability benefits, and such deemed filing shall have the same consequences as would the actual filing of a withdrawal form pursuant to Section 3.4(A). As of the Offering Commencement Date following the end of the period during which such benefits are received, such Employee shall no longer be deemed an ineligible Employee pursuant to this Section.
(iii) 5% Owners. No Option shall be granted hereunder to any Employee who, immediately after the Option is granted, would own, within the meaning of Code Section 424(d), shares possessing 5% or more of the total combined voting power or value of all classes of stock of The Hartford or any affiliate thereof. For purposes of this Section, Shares that an Employee would be entitled to purchase on the Offering Termination Date applicable to an Option that has been granted pursuant to Section 4.1 or any other qualified employee stock purchase plan maintained by the Company or its affiliates shall be treated as owned by the Employee.
(iv) Employees with Exercise Rights In Excess of $25,000 Per Year. No Option shall be granted hereunder to any Employee if, within the calendar year in which such Option first becomes exercisable, such Option (together with any other options that first become exercisable in such year that have been granted to the Employee under the Plan or any other qualified employee stock purchase plan maintained by the Company or its affiliates) would provide the Employee with

6


 

the right in such year to purchase Shares having a Fair Market Value (determined on the Offering Commencement Date applicable to each such option) in excess of $25,000.
(v) Other Employees. The Committee may from time to time deem ineligible for participation hereunder any class or group of Employees, so long as the exclusion of such class or group from participation does not jeopardize the qualification of the Plan under Code Section 423 or violate other applicable law.
3.3 Election to Participate .
A. Payroll Deduction Authorization Form . An Eligible Employee may elect to participate in the Plan by filing a properly completed authorization form, or such other authorization as the Plan Administrator shall require, with the party and by the date designated by the Plan Administrator. Such form shall authorize automatic payroll deductions from a Participant’s Compensation for each pay period commencing on the Offering Commencement Date next succeeding receipt of the timely filed authorization form by the designated party (or such other date as may be designated by the Plan Administrator), and continuing until (i) the Participant changes the amount of such payroll deductions pursuant to Section 3.3(C), (ii) the Participant becomes an ineligible Employee or withdraws from participation in the Plan pursuant to Article III, (iii) the Plan is suspended or terminated pursuant to Section 7.11, or (iv) the Committee otherwise determines.
B. Amount of Payroll Deductions. The payroll deductions authorized by the Participant shall be in whole percentages, not less than 1% and not more than 10% of Compensation, for each pay period, in effect on the date the payroll deductions to which the authorization form relates are made.
C. Changes in Payroll Deductions . Subject to Section 3.3(B), a Participant may increase or decrease the amount of payroll deductions previously authorized by filing a properly completed change form, or such other authorization as the Plan Administrator shall require, with the party and by the date designated by the Plan Administrator. Such change shall be made in whole percentages of Compensation, and shall be effective beginning on the Offering Commencement Date next succeeding the receipt of the timely filed change form by the designated party (or such other date as may be designated by the Plan Administrator).
D. Participant’s Account . The Company shall maintain payroll deduction Accounts for all Participants. Payroll deductions made from a Participant’s Compensation shall be credited to the Participant’s Account, and shall be applied for the purchase of Shares pursuant to Article IV. No interest shall be paid or allowed on any payroll deductions credited to a Participant’s Account.
3.4 Withdrawal From Participation
A. In General . A Participant may at any time withdraw from participation in the Plan by filing a properly completed withdrawal form, or such other authorization as the Plan Administrator shall require, with the party and by the date designated by the

7


 

Plan Administrator. As soon as practicable after receipt of the timely filed withdrawal form by the designated party, no further payroll deductions shall be made from the Participant’s Compensation and no Options shall be granted to the Participant during any Offering commencing thereafter, unless the Participant elects again to participate in the Plan pursuant to Section 3.3. If such withdrawal form is received by the designated party in the first or second month of a particular calendar quarter, then all payroll deductions at that time credited to the Participant’s Account which have not already been applied for the purchase of Shares hereunder shall be repaid to the Participant. If such withdrawal form is received by the designated party in the third month of a particular calendar quarter, then all payroll deductions at that time credited to the Participant’s Account which have not already been applied for the purchase of Shares hereunder shall be applied to the purchase of Shares at the end of such calendar quarter in accordance with the Plan.
B. Termination of Employment .
(i) General Rule. Except as provided in Section 3.4(B)(ii), if a Participant ceases to be an Employee for any reason, all payroll deductions credited to the Participant’s Account as of the date the Participant’s employment terminates which have not already been applied for the purchase of Shares hereunder shall be applied to the purchase of Shares at the end of the calendar quarter following such termination in accordance with the Plan.
(ii) Exception for Terminations in the First or Second Month of a Calendar Quarter. If a Participant ceases to be an Employee for any reason in the first or second month of a particular calendar quarter, and such Participant files a properly completed withdrawal form (or such other authorization as the Plan Administrator shall require) that is received in such first or second month by the party designated by the Plan Administrator, then all payroll deductions credited to the Participant’s Account as of the date the Participant’s employment terminates which have not already been applied for the purchase of Shares hereunder shall be repaid to the Participant.
ARTICLE IV
GRANTING AND EXERCISE OF OPTIONS
4.1 Granting of Options
A. Quarterly Offerings. The Plan shall be implemented by Offerings to Participants of Options to purchase Shares. Offerings shall be made each calendar quarter. Each Offering shall commence on the Offering Commencement Date and shall terminate on the Offering Termination Date. The first Offering Commencement Date shall be the Effective Date of the Plan as provided in Section 7.8. Offerings shall continue to be made under the Plan until the later of (i) the date the maximum number of Shares identified in Article V has been purchased pursuant to Options granted hereunder, or (ii) the Plan is terminated or suspended pursuant to Section 7.11.

8


 

B. Granting of Options. On the Offering Commencement Date for each Offering period, a Participant automatically shall be granted a separate Option to purchase for the applicable Exercise Price a maximum number of Shares equal to the accumulated payroll deductions credited to the Participant’s Account as of the Offering Termination Date for such period, divided by 85% of the lesser of (i) the Fair Market Value of the Shares on the Offering Commencement Date, or (ii) the Fair Market Value of the Shares on the Offering Termination Date.
C. Exercise Price . The Exercise Price for Options granted hereunder shall be 85% of the lesser of (i) the Fair Market Value of the Shares on the Offering Commencement Date, or (ii) the Fair Market Value of the Shares on the Offering Termination Date.
4.2 Exercise of Options
A. Automatic Exercise. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan or determined by the Committee, an Option granted to a Participant hereunder shall be deemed to have been exercised automatically on the Offering Termination Date applicable to such Option. Such exercise shall be for the purchase, on or as soon as practicable after the Offering Termination Date, of the number of full and/or fractional Shares that the accumulated payroll deductions credited to the Participant’s Account as of the Offering Termination Date will purchase at the applicable Exercise Price (but not in excess of the number of Shares for which an Option has been granted to the Participant pursuant to Section 4.1). The Participant’s Account shall be charged for the amount of the purchase, and the Participant’s ownership of the Shares purchased shall be appropriately evidenced on the books of the Company.
B. Restrictions on Exercise of Options
(i) Exercise of Options. As required by Code Section 423, any Option granted hereunder shall in no event be exercisable after the expiration of 27 months following the Offering Commencement Date applicable thereto.
(ii) Exercise by the Participant Only. During the Participant’s lifetime, any Option granted to the Participant shall be exercisable only by such Participant.
(iii) Other Restrictions. Under no circumstances shall any Option be exercised, nor shall any Shares be issued hereunder, until such time as the Company shall have complied with all applicable requirements of (a) the Act, (b) all applicable listing requirements of any securities exchange on which the Shares are listed, and (c) all other applicable requirements of law or regulation.
C. Issuance of Certificates. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, certificates with respect to Shares purchased hereunder shall be issued to the Participant (i) upon request by the Participant to the Transfer Agent only if such Shares were purchased at least 21 months prior to such request, or (ii) at the direction of the Plan Administrator at such earlier time as determined appropriate by the Plan Administrator. The Transfer Agent shall issue and deliver such certificates as soon as practicable after receipt of such a request. The Participant shall pay any fees charged by the Transfer Agent for its services. The Hartford shall not be required to issue any certificates for

9


 

fractional Shares. If a Participant requests certificates for Shares for the purpose of disposing of all of the Participant’s Shares, the Company shall pay to the Participant cash in lieu of any fractional Shares, based on the Fair Market Value of such fractional Shares as of the date of the issuance of such certificates.
D. Registration of Certificates. Certificates shall be registered only in the name of the Participant.
E. Rights as a Shareholder. The Participant shall have no rights or privileges of a shareholder of The Hartford with respect to Options granted or Shares purchased hereunder, unless and until such Shares shall have been appropriately evidenced on the books of the Company.
F. Dividend Reinvestment . If The Hartford pays a cash dividend on Shares and a Participant is entitled to receive such dividend on Shares that have been purchased under the Plan, such dividend shall not be paid in cash, but shall be paid in the form of additional Shares (“Reinvested Shares”), upon such terms and conditions as the Plan Administrator shall determine, subject to this subsection F. Reinvested Shares may be purchased directly from The Hartford from its treasury and/or authorized and unissued Shares, and/or purchased on the open market. Reinvested Shares shall be purchased at 100% of market value and not at the Option Exercise Price set forth in Section 4.1(C). A Participant’s Account shall be credited with the number of Shares, and fractions thereof, equal to the amount of the dividend paid on a Participant’s Shares acquired under the Plan divided by the purchase price of the Reinvested Shares.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, effective with respect to dividends payable after January 2006, dividends shall be paid in cash unless the participant makes an election to have such dividends reinvested. If such an election is made, dividends shall be reinvested according to the terms described above.
ARTICLE V
STOCK AND CORPORATE CHANGES
5.1 Maximum Shares. The maximum aggregate number of Shares which may be purchased under the Plan shall be 5.4 million, subject to adjustment upon certain corporate changes as provided in Section 5.2. If the total number of Shares for which Options are exercised on any Offering Termination Date exceeds such maximum number, the Committee shall make a pro rata allocation of the Shares available for purchase in as nearly a uniform manner as shall be practicable and as it shall determine to be equitable, and the balance of payroll deductions credited to the Account of each Participant shall, to the extent not applied for the purchase of Shares, be refunded to the Participants as soon as practicable thereafter.
5.2 Adjustment Upon Corporate Changes. In the event of any stock dividend, stock split, recapitalization (including, without limitation, the payment of an extraordinary dividend), merger, consolidation, combination, spin-off, distribution of assets to

10


 

shareholders (other than ordinary cash dividends), exchange of Shares, or other similar corporate change with respect to The Hartford, the Committee (i) shall determine the kind of Shares that may be purchased under the Plan after such event, and (ii) may, in its discretion, adjust the aggregate number of Shares available for purchase under the Plan or subject to outstanding Options and the respective Exercise Prices applicable to outstanding Options. Any adjustment made by the Committee pursuant to the preceding sentence shall be conclusive and binding on the Company and all Employees. For purposes of this Section, any distribution of Shares to shareholders in an amount aggregating 20% or more of the outstanding Shares shall be deemed a stock split, and any distribution of Shares aggregating less than 20% of the outstanding Shares shall be deemed a stock dividend.
5.3 Change of Control. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, and to the extent not prohibited by Code Section 423, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, the Plan shall continue without interruption and Participants may continue to participate in the Plan (unless participation first terminates under the terms of the Plan) until the earlier of (A) the date on which the Plan is suspended or terminated by the Committee, or (B) such other date as may be determined by the Plan Administrator. The earlier of such dates shall be deemed to be the Offering Termination Date for purposes of the final purchase of shares under the Plan.
ARTICLE VI
ADMINISTRATION
6.1 Appointment of Committee .
A. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan or delegated by the Committee pursuant to this Article VI, the Plan shall be administered by the Committee.
B. The Committee shall have the full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof in any manner deemed appropriate in its sole discretion, and to resolve all questions arising under the Plan in any manner deemed appropriate in its sole discretion, including, but not limited to, questions of interpretation with respect to eligibility to participate in the Plan, employment status, amount and timing of benefits payable under the Plan and all other definitions and questions of interpretation.
C. The resolutions, constructions, interpretations and other determinations and actions taken by the Committee hereunder shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes on all parties who have a claim or interest under the Plan.
D. The Committee may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to the Group Senior Vice President, Human Resources (or successor or other person holding a similar position) of The Hartford or the Chief Executive Officer of The Hartford.

11


 

6.2 Delegation of Certain Authority to Plan Administrator. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, required by applicable law, or determined by the Committee, the Plan Administrator shall be the Group Senior Vice President, Human Resources of The Hartford (or successor or other person holding a similar position) or the Chief Executive Officer of The Hartford. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, required by applicable law, or determined by the Committee: (A) the Plan Administrator shall be responsible for the performance of such administrative duties under this Plan that are not otherwise reserved to the Committee by the Plan, (B) the Plan Administrator shall have the full power, discretion and authority to interpret, construe and administer the Plan and any part thereof in any manner deemed appropriate in its sole discretion, and to resolve all questions arising under the Plan in any manner deemed appropriate in its sole discretion, including, but not limited to, questions of interpretation with respect to eligibility to participate in the Plan, employment status, amount and timing of benefits payable under the Plan, and all other definitions and questions of interpretation, (D) the resolutions, constructions, interpretations and other determinations and actions taken by the Plan Administrator hereunder shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes on all parties who have a claim or interest under the Plan, and (E) the Plan Administrator may, in its sole discretion, delegate such of its powers as it deems appropriate to other members of senior management of the Company.
ARTICLE VII
MISCELLANEOUS
7.1 No Employment Rights . The Plan shall not, directly or indirectly, create in any Employee or class of Employees any right with respect to continuation of employment with the Company. The Plan shall not interfere in any way with the Company’s right to terminate, or otherwise modify, an Employee’s employment at any time.
7.2 Rights Not Transferable. Any rights of the Participant under the Plan shall not be transferred other than (i) by will, (ii) by the laws of descent or distribution, or (iii) pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order as defined in the Code.
7.3 Tax Withholding. The Committee shall have the right to make such provisions as deemed appropriate in its sole discretion to satisfy any obligation of the Company to withhold federal, state or local income or other taxes incurred by reason of the operation of the Plan or an option granted under the Plan, including but not limited to at any time: (i) requiring a Participant to submit payment to the Company for such taxes before making settlement of any Shares or other amount due under the Plan, (ii) withholding such taxes from wages or other amounts due to the Participant before making settlement of any Shares or other amount due under the Plan, (iii) making settlement of any Shares or other amount due under the Plan to a Participant part in Shares and part in cash to facilitate satisfaction of such withholding obligations, or (iv) receiving Shares already owned by, or withholding Shares otherwise due to, the Participant in an amount determined necessary to satisfy such withholding obligations; provided, however, that, notwithstanding any language herein to the contrary, any Participant who is an executive officer of the Company (within the meaning of Section 16 of the Act) shall have the right

12


 

to satisfy his or her obligations to the Company pursuant to this Section 7.3 by instructing the Company not to deliver to the Participant Shares otherwise deliverable to the Participant in an amount sufficient to satisfy such obligations to the Company.
7.4 Compliance with Applicable Law. The Plan shall not be interpreted or administered in any way that would cause the Plan to be in violation of Code Section 423 or other applicable law.
7.5 Expenses . The Company shall pay all expenses related to the administration of the Plan, except charges imposed by the Transfer Agent for issuing certificates for Shares, sales charges and commissions applicable to Shares, charges for back records and research performed at the request of the Participant, and such other expenses as may be designated by the Committee. The Participant shall pay all expenses related to administration of the Plan that are not paid for by the Company.
7.6 Delivery of Shares to Estate Upon Death . In the event of the death of a Participant, any Shares purchased by the Participant hereunder, other than Shares as to which the Participant previously received certificates, shall be issued and delivered to the estate of the Participant as soon as practical thereafter.
7.7 Effect of Plan . The provisions of the Plan shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, all successors of each Participant, including without limitation the Participant’s estate and the executors, administrators or trustees thereof, heirs and legatees, and any receiver, trustee in bankruptcy or representative of creditors of such Participant.
7.8 Use of Funds . All funds received or held by the Company pursuant to the Plan may be used by the Company for any corporate purpose, and the Company shall not be obligated to segregate such funds from its general assets.
7.9 Plan Share Purchases. Shares subject to purchase by Participants under the Plan shall, in the discretion of the Committee, be made available from treasury Shares, authorized but unissued Shares, reacquired Shares, and/or Shares purchased on the open market.
7.10 Effective Date . The Plan shall be effective on the first business day of the calendar quarter occurring on or after the later of (i) October 1, 1996, (ii) the effective date of the Form S-8 Registration Statement covering Shares authorized for purchase under the Plan, or (iii) such other date as may be designated by the Committee.
7.11 Amendment or Termination of the Plan.
A. The Committee may from time to time amend, modify or suspend the Plan to the extent it deems, in its sole discretion, advisable and consistent with the purposes of the Plan and applicable law.
B. Notwithstanding the foregoing, no amendment that would (i) effect an increase in the number of Shares which may be purchased under the Plan, which increase is of a type that would require shareholder approval under Code Section 423, or (ii) effect a

13


 

change in the designation of the corporations whose Employees may be offered Options under the Plan, which change is of a type that would require shareholder approval under Code Section 423, shall become effective unless the shareholder approval required by Code Section 423 is obtained.
C. Notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, the Plan shall not be amended, modified, suspended or terminated during the period in which a Change of Control is threatened. For purposes of the preceding sentence, a Change of Control shall be deemed to be threatened for the period beginning on the date of any Potential Change of Control, and ending upon the earliest of: (a) the second anniversary of the date of such Potential Change of Control, (b) the date a Change of Control occurs, or (c) the date the Board or the Committee determines in good faith that a Change of Control is no longer threatened. Further, notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, no amendment, modification, suspension or termination following a Change of Control shall adversely impair or reduce the rights of any person with respect to a prior Award without the consent of such person.
D. Amendments to the Plan that are solely of an administrative nature may be made by either The Hartford’s Chairman and Chief Executive Officer or Executive Vice President, Human Resources.
E. The Committee or the Board shall have the power at any time to terminate the Plan and all rights of Employees under the Plan.
7.12 Subsidiary Plans Required to Satisfy Local Law. The Committee may approve or adopt discount Share purchase plans, or other similar or related plans consistent with the purposes of the Plan, for Employees of subsidiaries of the Company as required to meet the provisions of the tax or securities laws or other applicable laws, rules or regulations in the jurisdictions in which any subsidiary operates. Any Shares purchased under any such subsidiary plans shall be deemed to have been purchased under the Plan. The Committee, in its sole discretion and to the extent permitted by applicable law, may delegate its authority under this Section to (i) any other appropriate committee of the Company, or (ii) to the Chief Executive Officer of The Hartford or any other appropriate officer of the Company.
7.13 Governing Law. The laws of the State of Connecticut shall govern all matters relating to the Plan, except to the extent such laws are superseded by the laws of the United States.
7.14 Merger Clause. The terms of the Plan are wholly set forth in this document, including certain standards of certain other plans which are to be applied to an Employee for purposes of the Plan to the extent provided herein, regardless of whether such Employee is covered under such plans. This Section shall in no way limit the authority of the Committee and the Plan Administrator to administer the Plan as provided herein.

14

 

Exhibit 10.18
THE HARTFORD
INVESTMENT AND SAVINGS PLAN
(As Amended and Restated as of January 1, 2006)
ARTICLE ONE
INTRODUCTION AND PURPOSE
1.1 Introduction . The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan (the “Plan”) was established effective December 19, 1995 to cover Eligible Employees of The Hartford and Hartford Fire. The Hartford was spun-off from ITT Corporation effective December 19, 1995. The Plan was amended and restated effective January 1, 1997. Effective as of the IPO Date, Hartford Life became a publicly held company, was designated as a Participating Corporation for purposes of the Plan and securities of Hartford Life were made available for investment under the Plan. Effective as of the Merger Date, Hartford Life ceased to be a publicly held company due to its merger with a subsidiary of The Hartford, and its securities ceased to be available for investment under the Plan. Effective April 1, 2002, the Omni Insurance Group 401(k) Retirement Plan was merged into the Plan. Effective July 1, 2003, the Access Coverage Corporation 401(k) Plan was merged into the Plan.
This Plan shall maintain account balances transferred from the ITT Investment and Savings Plan for Salaried Employees (the “Pre-Distribution ITT Plan”) which had been maintained by Pre-Distribution ITT through December 18, 1995 for members who became Eligible Employees of Hartford Fire on the Distribution Date and for certain deferred members whose last services for Pre-Distribution ITT were performed for an insurance business of Pre-Distribution ITT. Certain of these members, prior to May 9, 1989, were members in the Investment and Savings Plan for Salaried Employees of Hartford Fire Insurance Company (the “Hartford Plan”). The Hartford Plan was merged into the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan effective on May 9, 1989.
Effective November 29, 2001, a portion of this Plan was converted into an employee stock ownership plan (“ESOP”) within the meaning of Code Section 4975(e)(7). The ESOP is designed to invest primarily in The Hartford Stock.
Participation in the Plan is available, as set forth herein, to Eligible Employees of The Hartford and Hartford Fire, Hartford Life, and of such other companies affiliated therewith as may become participating companies under the Plan. A quarterly statement is sent to each member of the Plan reflecting the status of his or her Accounts under the Plan as of the end of each calendar quarter.
The Plan is a defined contribution plan under ERISA, and as such is subject to the provisions of Titles I, II and III, but not Title IV, thereof. Titles I, II and III include requirements for covered plans governing reporting, disclosure, participation, vesting, fiduciary responsibility and enforcement. Title IV provides

- 1 -


 

for plan termination insurance by the Federal government’s Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation. This insurance does not apply to defined contribution plans such as the Plan.
State Street Bank, Westwood, Massachusetts, is the Trustee with respect to the Plan.
1.2 Purpose . The purpose of the Plan is to (A) supplement retirement income by encouraging Eligible Employees to save on a regular and long-term basis; (B) provide Eligible Employees with ownership of The Hartford securities; (C) provide additional financial resources for emergencies and financial hardships; and (D) offer Eligible Employees additional incentives to continue their careers with The Hartford.
1.3 Prospectus . The Plan (as amended) is included as part of the Prospectus.
1.4 Tax Qualification . For purposes of qualification under Section 401(a) of the Internal Revenue Code, the Plan includes a savings plan portion and a stock bonus portion. Prior to November 29, 2001, the stock bonus portion consisted of assets related to the leveraged employee stock ownership plan in effect from 1989 through the Distribution Date under the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan, and Floor Company Contributions made by The Hartford. Effective November 29, 2001, the stock bonus portion of the Plan (referred to in this Plan as the “ESOP”) consists of the assets invested in The Hartford Stock in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund.
1.5 Eligible Employees Serving in the U.S. Armed Services . If an Eligible Employee serves in the Armed Services of the United States, notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, Plan contribution, benefits and Service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Code Section 414(u).
ARTICLE TWO
DEFINITIONS
“Accounts” means, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, his or her Basic Investment Account, Supplemental Investment Account, Catch-Up Contributions Account, Company Contribution Account, Rollover Account and ESOP Account.
“Actual Contribution Percentage” means, effective January 1, 2006, the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the sum of the After-Tax Savings and Matching Company Contributions made for the current Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for that Plan Year. Effective November 29, 2001 through December 31, 2005, “Actual Contribution Percentage” means the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the sum of the After-Tax Savings other than ESOP Contributions and the Matching Company Contributions other than ESOP Contributions, made for a Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for the Plan Year or portion of the Plan Year that the Plan includes the ESOP. Each such Actual Contribution Percentage shall be computed to the nearest one-hundredth of one percent of the Employee’s Compensation. Notwithstanding the above, the Plan Administrator may elect, on and after

- 2 -


 

January 1, 2006, to permissively disaggregate the ESOP and non-ESOP portions of the Plan for purposes of determining Actual Contribution Percentages.
“Actual Deferral Percentage” means, effective January 1, 2006, the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the amount of Before-Tax Savings made on the Employee’s behalf for the current Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for that Plan Year. Effective November 29, 2001 through December 31, 2005, “Actual Deferral Percentage” means the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the amounts of Before-Tax Savings other than ESOP Contributions made on the Employee’s behalf for a Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for the Plan Year or portion of the Plan Year that the Plan includes the ESOP. Each such Actual Deferral Percentage shall be computed to the nearest one-hundredth of one percent of the Employee’s Compensation. Notwithstanding the above, the Plan Administrator may elect, on and after January 1, 2006, to permissively disaggregate the ESOP and non-ESOP portions of the Plan for purposes of determining Actual Deferral Percentages.
“After-Tax Savings” means savings made by a Member under Section 4.2, and includes both Basic After-Tax Savings and Supplemental After-Tax Savings.
“Basic After-Tax Investment Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to Basic After-Tax Savings and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Basic After-Tax Savings” means the contributions made by a Member which are credited to his or her Basic After-Tax Investment Account in accordance with Section 4.2(B)(i).
“Basic Before-Tax Investment Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to Basic Before-Tax Savings and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Basic Before-Tax Savings” means the contributions made on a Member’s behalf which are credited to his or her Basic Before-Tax Investment Account in accordance with Section 4.1(B)(i).
“Basic Investment Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, includes his or her Basic Before-Tax Investment Account and his or her Basic After-Tax Investment Account.
“Basic Savings” means the Basic After-Tax Savings contributed by a Member and the Basic Before-Tax Savings contributed on a Member’s behalf.
“Before-Tax Savings” means savings made by a Member under Section 4.1 (other than Catch-Up Savings made on and after January 1, 2006), and includes both Basic Before-Tax Savings and Supplemental Before-Tax Savings (including Catch-Up Savings made prior to January 1, 2006).
“Beneficiary” means such beneficiary or beneficiaries as may be designated from time to time by the Member or Deferred Member, on a form provided by the Plan Administrator for such purpose, to

- 3 -


 

receive, in the event of the Member’s or Deferred Member’s death, the value of his or her Accounts at the time of death. Except as hereinafter provided, in the case of a Member or Deferred Member who is married, the Beneficiary shall be the Member’s or Deferred Member’s spouse, unless such spouse consents, in writing, on a form witnessed by a notary public to the designation of another person as Beneficiary. A Deferred Member who is an alternate payee designated as such pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order may not, however, name a spouse as a Beneficiary. In the case of a Member or Deferred Member who incurs a divorce under applicable State law prior to commencing benefits under the Plan, such Member’s or Deferred Member’s designation of Beneficiary shall remain valid unless otherwise provided in a qualified domestic relations order (as described in Article Twelve of the Plan) or unless such Member or Deferred Member changes his or her Beneficiary or is subsequently remarried.
“Board of Directors” means the Board of Directors of Hartford Fire Insurance Company or of any successor, by merger, purchase or otherwise.
“Break in Service” shall mean the 12 consecutive month period commencing on the Severance from Service date during which an Employee does not have any Hours Worked. Severance from Service shall mean the earlier of (a) the date on which an Eligible Employee quits, retires, is discharged or dies; or (b) the first anniversary of the first date of a period in which he or she remains absent from Service (with or without pay) for any reason other than quit, retirement, discharge or death, such as vacation, holiday, sickness, disability, leave of absence or layoff. If Service is interrupted for maternity or paternity reasons addressed in the definition of Service, then the date of Severance from Service shall be the earlier of (a) the date he or she quits, is discharged, retires or dies, or (b) the second anniversary of the date on which he or she is first absent from Service, as provided in such Service definition.
“Catch-Up Contributions Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to Catch-Up Savings made on and after January 1, 2006, and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Catch-Up Savings” means contributions made on a Member’s behalf which are credited to his or her Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account for periods prior to January 1, 2006, and which are credited to his or her Catch-Up Contributions Account for periods on and after January 1, 2006, in accordance with Section 4.1(C).
“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time. References to any section of the Code shall include any successor provision thereto.
“Company” means The Hartford and Hartford Fire, as constituted on the Distribution Date, or any successor, by merger, purchase or otherwise with respect to their Eligible Employees, any Participating Division with respect to its Eligible Employees and any Participating Corporation (including Planco Financial Services, LLC) with respect to its Eligible Employees.
“Company Contributions” means Matching Company Contributions and Floor Company Contributions made under Article Five, and Matching Company Contributions made before 1990 under the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan. Prior to January 1, 2006, no Company Contributions shall be made with respect to Employees of Planco Financial Services, Inc.

- 4 -


 

“Company Contribution Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to (A) Matching Company Contributions made under Article Five, (B) Floor Company Contributions made under Article Five, (C) Matching Company Contributions made for periods before 1990 under the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan, (D) any contributions and investment earnings thereon made on his or her behalf and transferred to the Trust Fund pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer, and (E) any investment earnings and gains or losses on any of the aforementioned amounts.
“Compensation” means total wages and other compensation paid to or for the Member as reported on the Member’s Form W-2, Wage and Tax Statement, plus elective contributions under Code Sections 401(k), 414(v), 132(f)(4) and 125, provided that for purposes of Section 6.3, Compensation means Compensation as defined in Code Section 415(c)(3), including elective contributions under Code Sections 401(k), 414(v), 132(f)(4) and 125.
In addition to other applicable limitations set forth in the Plan, and notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, the annual compensation of each Member taken into account under the Plan shall not exceed the OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit, such compensation to be measured for each individual from the beginning of each calendar year, regardless of whether such individual has become a Member pursuant to Article Three or elects to contribute Savings under Article Four. The OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit is $200,000 beginning January 1, 2003, as adjusted by the Secretary of the Treasury to reflect cost-of-living adjustments in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(17)(B). The cost-of-living adjustment in effect for a calendar year applies to any period, not exceeding 12 months, over which compensation is determined beginning in such calendar year.
Any reference in this Plan to the limitation under Code Section 401(a)(17) means the OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit set forth in this provision.
“Deferred Member” means (A) a Member who has terminated employment with the Company and whose Vested Share will be deferred in accordance with Article Eleven, (B) the spouse Beneficiary or Non-Spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Member or Deferred Member, or (C) an alternate payee designated as such pursuant to a domestic relations order as qualified by the Plan.
“Disability” means, with respect to a Member, the total disability of such Member that results in the Member qualifying for benefits under the Hartford Fire Insurance Company Long Term Disability Plan for salaried Employees or a similar disability plan sponsored by the Company. If a Member qualifies for benefits under such plan, then he or she shall be deemed to be totally disabled as determined by the insurance company that administers such plan. If a Member does not qualify for benefits under such plans, then he or she shall be deemed to be totally disabled if his or her disability meets the definition of total disability set forth in such a plan, as determined by the applicable Plan Committee. For purposes of this Plan, the effective date of disability shall be the later of the date of disability as defined in the applicable disability plan or the date on which the applicable insurance company issues its determination of total disability. If a Member is deemed to be totally disabled as provided herein, he or she shall also be deemed to have incurred a Termination of Employment with the Company and its affiliated corporations as of such date.

- 5 -


 

“Distribution Date” means December 19, 1995.
“Effective Date” means the Distribution Date with respect to those Participating Corporations and Participating Divisions that began their participation in the Plan on such date; “Effective Date” with respect to any other Participating Corporation or Participating Division shall mean the date as of which such Participating Corporation or Participating Division begins its participation in the Plan. The Pre-Distribution ITT Plan was originally effective as of April 1, 1974. Hartford Life was designated as a Participating Corporation effective as of the IPO Date.
“Eligible Employee” means an Employee employed by the Company; provided, however, that except as the Board of Directors or the Pension Administration Committee, pursuant to authority delegated by the Board of Directors, may otherwise provide on a basis uniformly applicable to all persons similarly situated, “Eligible Employee” shall not include any “Ineligible Person,” which means all of the following:
(A) a person who is covered for current service under a retirement plan of the Company or any of its affiliated Companies other than the Hartford Fire Insurance Company Retirement Plan for U.S. Employees, or any other Plan specified by the Board of Directors from time to time, or
(B) a person whose terms and conditions of employment are determined by a collective bargaining agreement with the Company which does not make this Plan applicable to him or her, or
(C) a person who is eligible for participation in any of the following plans being maintained by certain Canadian affiliates of the Company: the Hartford Fire Insurance Company Retirement Savings Plan, the Hartford Fire Insurance Company Deferred Profit Sharing Plan, and the Hartford Fire Insurance Company Employee Profit Sharing Plan or any successor to the foregoing plans, or
(D) prior to January 1, 2006, a person who is an employee of Planco Financial Services, Inc., other than a regular hourly or salaried full-time or part-time commissioned wholesaler or a regular hourly or salaried full-time or part-time administrative assistant to such a wholesaler, or
(E) a person who is a leased employee (within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2)) of the Company or is otherwise employed through a temporary help firm, technical help firm, staffing firm, employee leasing firm, or professional employer organization, regardless of whether such person is an Employee of the Company, or
(F) A person who performs services for the Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by the Company as, or determined by the Company to be, an independent contractor, regardless of whether such person is characterized or ultimately determined by the Internal Revenue Service or any

- 6 -


 

other Federal, State or local government authority or regulatory body to be an employee of the Company or its affiliates for income or wage tax purposes or for any other purpose.
Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if any person is an Ineligible Person, or otherwise does not qualify as an Eligible Employee, or otherwise is ineligible to participate in the Plan, and such individual is later required by a court or governmental authority or regulatory body to be classified as a person who is eligible to participate in the Plan, such person shall not be eligible to participate in the Plan, notwithstanding such classification, unless and until designated as an Eligible Employee by the Plan Administrator, and if so designated, the participation of such person in the Plan shall be prospective only.
Further, in addition to the foregoing, to the extent that any particular individual is excluded from participation in the Plan for one of the reasons set forth above or any other reason, and such individual is later required by a court or governmental authority or regulatory body to be allowed to participate in the plan for past or future periods because such exclusion is found to be improper, such person shall, to the extent such person would have met the applicable Internal Revenue Code definition of “highly compensated employee,” “highly compensated individual,” or “part-time employee” for any part of such periods, be deemed to have been excluded from the Plan for such periods (including past, present and future periods), and shall continue to be excluded from the Plan for such periods (including past, present and future periods), for the independent reason that such person qualified and/or qualifies as a “highly compensated employee,” a “highly compensated individual,” or a “part-time employee,” as applicable, who properly may be excluded from participation in the Plan.
“Employee” shall mean any person regularly employed by the Company but shall not include any person who performs services for the Company as an independent contractor or under any other non-employee classification, or who is classified by the Company as, or determined by the Company to be, an independent contractor.
“Enrollment Date” means the first day of any payroll period that begins on or after the date an Eligible Employee satisfies the membership requirements set forth in Article Three.
“ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time.
“ESOP” means the portion of the Plan that consists of assets invested in The Hartford Stock in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund at any time on and after November 29, 2001.
“ESOP Account” means that portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to any Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to allocations made under the employee stock ownership plan portion of the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan.
“ESOP Actual Contribution Percentage” means, for Plan Years prior to 2006, the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the sum of the After-Tax Savings that are ESOP Contributions and the Matching Company Contributions that are ESOP Contributions, made for a Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for the Plan Year or portion of the Plan Year that the Plan includes the ESOP. Each such ESOP Actual Contribution Percentage shall be computed to the

- 7 -


 

nearest one-hundredth of one percent of the Employee’s Compensation. Effective December 31, 2001, this test is performed using the current year testing method.
“ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage” means, for Plan Years prior to 2006, the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each applicable Employee, of (A) the amounts of Before-Tax Savings that are ESOP Contributions made on the Employee’s behalf for a Plan Year to (B) the Employee’s Compensation for the Plan Year or portion of the Plan Year that the Plan includes the ESOP. Each such ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage shall be computed to the nearest one-hundredth of one percent of the Employee’s Compensation. Effective December 31, 2001, this test is performed using the current year testing method.
“ESOP Contribution” means a contribution or contributions to the Plan made on or after November 29, 2001, with respect to the Member’s Before-Tax Savings, After-Tax Savings or Catch-Up Savings, or Company Contributions made as Matching Company Contributions or Floor Company Contributions, that are made in The Hartford Stock or made in cash and immediately invested in The Hartford Stock in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund.
“Floor Company Contribution” means a contribution made on or after the Distribution Date pursuant to Section 5.2. Prior to January 1, 2006, no Floor Company Contributions shall be made with respect to Employees of Planco Financial Services, Inc.
“Hardship Committee” means the Hardship Committee established hereunder for the purposes set forth in Article Sixteen.
“Hartford Fire” means Hartford Fire Insurance Company or a successor by merger, purchase or otherwise with respect to its Employees. Hartford Fire is the sponsor of the Plan.
“Hartford Fire Plan” means the Investment and Savings Plan of Hartford Fire Insurance Company as in effect on May 8, 1989.
“Hartford Life” means Hartford Life, Inc. (a Delaware corporation), as constituted on the IPO Date, and Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company, or a successor of either of the foregoing by merger, purchase or otherwise with respect to their Employees, both of which are affiliated with The Hartford, and with Hartford Fire, the sponsor of this Plan.
“Highly Compensated Member” shall mean, with respect to any Plan Year, any Member who (A) in the Plan Year or the immediately preceding Plan Year was a five percent owner, or (B) in the immediately preceding Plan Year earned annual Compensation from the Company or an affiliated company which exceeds a dollar amount that is indexed annually and is determined pursuant to Code Section 414(q)(1)(B), which amount shall be adjusted at the same time and in the same manner as the dollar limit on benefits under a defined benefit plan is adjusted pursuant to Code Section 415(d).
“Hours Worked” means hours for which an Employee is compensated whether or not he or she has worked, such as paid holidays, paid vacation, paid sick leave and paid time off, and back pay for the period for which it was awarded, and each such hour shall be computed as only one hour, even though

- 8 -


 

he or she is compensated at more than the straight time rate. With respect to any period for which an Employee is compensated but has not worked, hours counted shall be included on the basis of the Employee’s normal work-day or work-week. This definition of Hours Worked shall be applied in compliance with 29 Code of Federal Regulations Section 2530.200b-2(b) and (c), as promulgated by the United States Department of Labor, in a consistent and nondiscriminatory manner.
“Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee” means the Committee established hereunder for the purposes of managing the investment of Plan assets as set forth in Article Fifteen.
“Investment Funds” means the funds approved by the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee from time to time, in which contributions permitted by the Plan may be invested.
“IPO” means the initial public offerings of Hartford Life Stock.
“IPO Date” means May 22, 1997, the date of consummation of the IPO.
“IRS” means the Federal Internal Revenue Service.
“Limitation Year” means the calendar year.
“Loan Valuation Date” means the business day on which a Member’s properly completed application for a loan under the Plan is made in the form or manner required by the Plan Administrator.
“Matching Company Contribution” means a contribution made pursuant to Section 5.1. Prior to January 1, 2006, no Matching Company Contributions shall be made with respect to Employees of Planco Financial Services, Inc.
“Member” shall mean any person who has become a Member as provided in Article Three.
“Merger Date” means June 27, 2000, the date of consummation of the merger between Hartford Life and a wholly owned subsidiary of The Hartford, pursuant to which Hartford Life became a wholly owned subsidiary of The Hartford.
“Non-Spouse Beneficiary” means a Beneficiary who is not the spouse of the Member or Deferred Member.
“Participating Corporation” means any affiliate of Hartford Fire which, by action of the Board of Directors (or by an officer of Hartford Fire under authority delegated by the Board of Directors) has been designated as a Participating Corporation in the Plan as to all of its Employees, or as to the Employees of one or more of its operating or other units, and whose Board of Directors has adopted this Plan.
“Participating Division” means any division or unit of Hartford Fire or an affiliate of Hartford Fire which, by action of the Board of Directors (or by an officer of Hartford Fire under authority delegated by the Board of Directors) has been designated as a Participating Division or Unit in this Plan as to all of its Employees, or as to the employees of one or more of its operating subdivisions or other sub-units, and in

- 9 -


 

the case of a division or unit of an affiliate of Hartford Fire, the Board of Directors of such affiliate has adopted this Plan on behalf of such division or unit.
“Pension Administration Committee” means the Committee established hereunder for the purposes of administering the Plan as provided in Article Fourteen.
“Plan” means The Hartford Investment and Savings Plan, as set forth herein or as amended from time to time.
“Plan Administrator” means the administrator for the Plan as provided in Article Fourteen at its offices at Hartford Plaza, Hartford, CT 06115.
“Plan Year” means the calendar year.
“Pre-Distribution ITT” means ITT Corporation (a Delaware corporation), as constituted on the day before the Distribution Date.
“Pre-Distribution ITT Plan” means the ITT Investment and Savings Plan For Salaried Employees, as in effect on the day before the Distribution Date.
“Principal Employment Date” means the first day of the first payroll period following the date a person becomes principally employed by the Company.
“Prior Plan Transfer” means that portion of a Company Contribution Account or Supplemental Investment Account that is attributable to amounts transferred from the trust of a qualified profit sharing or other defined contribution plan previously in effect at a Participating Corporation or Participating Division to the extent permitted by Article Four.
“QDRO” means an order determined to be a qualified domestic relations order under Article Twelve.
“Retirement” means:
  (A)   Certain Members Hired Before 2001 . Solely with respect to a Member with an original hire date with the Company before January 1, 2001 who: (i) is covered in whole or in part under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” shall mean satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Member were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Member’s separation from the employment of the Company; or
 
  (B)   Certain Members Hired During 2001 . Solely with respect to a Member with an original hire date with the Company on or after January 1, 2001 but before January 1, 2002 who: (i) is covered under the cash balance formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” shall mean

- 10 -


 

      satisfaction of the requirements for early or normal retirement under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan (assuming such Member were covered under the final average pay formula of the Retirement Plan), provided such event results in such Member’s separation from the employment of the Company; or
  (C)   Certain Members Hired During 2002 or Later . Solely with respect to a Member with an original hire date with the Company on or after January 1, 2002 who: (i) is covered under the cash balance formula of the Retirement Plan, or (ii) is not eligible for coverage under the Retirement Plan, “Retirement” shall mean, solely for purposes of this Plan, separation from the employment of the Company on or after reaching age 65.
“Retirement Plan” means The Hartford Retirement Plan for U.S. Employees, as it may be amended from time to time.
“Rollover Account” means the portion of the Trust Fund which, with respect to a Member or Deferred Member, is attributable to Rollover Contributions and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Rollovers” means the rollover contributions permitted by Article Four.
“Salary” means an Eligible Employee’s compensation from the Company at his or her base rate, including any payments made on account of such Eligible Employee’s short-term disability under The Hartford Income Protection Plan, excluding any compensation deferred under a deferred compensation plan, and determined before any election by the Member pursuant to Section 4.1(A) or (C) hereof and before any election by the Member under Code Sections 125 and 132(f)(4), excluding any overtime, bonus, foreign service allowance or any other form of compensation, except to the extent otherwise deemed “Salary” for purposes of the Plan under such nondiscriminatory rules as may be adopted by the Pension Administration Committee with respect to all Members or any particular Participating Company or Participating Division. Sales incentive payments and lump sum merit increases shall be included in Salary for purposes of the Plan to the extent they are designated as being so included by the Plan Administrator. Effective from January 1, 2005, Salary shall include rehabilitation pay from the Company paid to a recipient of long term disability benefits.
In addition to other applicable limitations set forth in the Plan, and notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, the annual salary of each Member taken into account under the Plan shall not exceed the OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit, such compensation to be measured for each individual from the beginning of each calendar year, regardless of whether such individual has become a Member pursuant to Article Three or elects to contribute Savings under Article Four. The OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit is $200,000 beginning January 1, 2003, as adjusted by the Secretary of the Treasury to reflect cost-of-living adjustments in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(17)(B) ($220,000 effective as of January 1, 2006). The cost-of-living adjustment in effect for a calendar year applies to any period, not exceeding 12 months, over which salary is determined beginning in such calendar year. Any reference in this Plan to the limitation under Code Section 401(a)(17) shall mean the OBRA ‘93 annual compensation limit set forth in this provision.

- 11 -


 

“Savings” means Before-Tax Savings, After-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings permitted under Article Four.
“Service” means the period of elapsed time beginning on the date a person becomes an Eligible Employee of the Company or any subsidiary, affiliate or predecessor of the Company, and ending on his or her most recent severance date, which shall be the earlier of (A) the date he or she quits, is discharged, retires or dies or (B) the first anniversary of the date on which he or she is first absent from service, with or without pay, for any reason such as vacation, sickness, disability, layoff or leave of absence. If Service is interrupted for maternity or paternity reasons, meaning an interruption of Service by reason of (i) the pregnancy of the Eligible Employee, (ii) the birth of a child of the Eligible Employee or (iii) the placement of a child with the Eligible Employee by reason of adoption, or for purposes of caring for a newborn child of the Eligible Employee immediately following the birth or adoption of the newborn, then the date of severance from Service shall be the earlier of (a) the date he or she quits, is discharged, retires or dies, or (b) the second anniversary of the date on which he or she is first absent from service. If an Eligible Employee terminates and is later reemployed within 12 months of (I) his or her date of termination or (II), with respect to an individual who does not complete an Hour Worked as an Eligible Employee on or after January 1, 2006, the first day of an absence from service immediately preceding his or her date of termination, if earlier, the period between his or her severance date and his or her date of reemployment shall be included in his or her Service. With respect to Service for purposes of the vesting schedule in Section 5.3, if an Eligible Employee terminates and is later reemployed after 12 or more months have elapsed since his or her severance date, the period of service prior to his or her severance date shall be included in his or her Service.
Under the circumstances hereinafter stated and upon such conditions as the Pension Administration Committee shall determine on a basis uniformly applicable to all Employees similarly situated, the period of Service of an Eligible Employee shall be deemed not to be interrupted by an absence of the type hereinafter stated and the period of such absence shall be included in determining the length of an Eligible Employee’s Service if a leave of absence has been authorized by the Company or any affiliate of the Company (for the period of such authorized leave of absence only), or if an Eligible Employee enters service in the armed forces of the United States and his or her right to reemployment is protected by the Selective Service Act or any similar law then in effect, and the Eligible Employee returns to regular employment within the period during which the right to reemployment is protected by any such law.
As provided in Section 3.4, periods of employment with Pre-Distribution ITT prior to the Distribution Date shall be treated as periods of employment with The Hartford and Hartford Fire.
Periods of employment by an Eligible Employee with The Prudential Insurance Company of America (the “Prudential”) in its AARP Operations Division prior to June 1, 1997 shall be treated as periods of employment with the Company so long as such Eligible Employee becomes employed by the Company during June, 1997 in accordance with and under the terms of the AARP GHIP Management Agreement dated February 26, 1997 immediately following employment with the Prudential. Periods of employment by any Employee with United HealthCare Insurance Company during the period June 1, 1997 through December 31, 1997 shall be treated as periods of employment with the Company so long as such Eligible Employee becomes employed by the Company during 1997 in accordance with and

- 12 -


 

under the terms of the AARP GHIP Management Agreement dated February 26, 1997 immediately following employment with United HealthCare Insurance Company, if such employment with United HealthCare Insurance Company immediately followed employment with the Prudential in its AARP Operations Division.
Periods of employment by an Eligible Employee with Omni Insurance Company (“Omni”) prior to January 1, 2002 shall be treated as periods of employment with the Company so long as such Eligible Employee remained employed by Omni on December 31, 2001 and became employed by the Company on January 1, 2002.
Periods of employment by an Eligible Employee with Fortis, Inc. and applicable subsidiaries (collectively, “Fortis”) prior to April 1, 2001 shall be treated as periods of employment with the Company so long as such Eligible Employee remained employed by Fortis on March 30, 2001 and became employed by the Company on April 1, 2001.
Periods of employment by an Eligible Employee with Access Coverage Corporation (“Access”) prior to November 5, 2001 shall be treated as periods of employment with the Company so long as such Eligible Employee remained employed by Access on November 4, 2001 and became employed by the Company on November 5, 2001.
Service prior to January 1, 2004 with Planco Financial Services, Inc. or Planco, Incorporated as a commissioned wholesaler or administrative assistant to such a wholesaler shall be treated as Service for an individual who became an Eligible Employee of Planco Financial Services, Inc. on January 1, 2004.
For an individual who completes an Hour Worked as an Eligible Employee on or after January 1, 2006, service as a leased employee, within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2), shall be taken into account solely to the extent provided by Code Section 414(n).
“Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account” means the portion of the Trust Fund that is attributable to Supplemental After-Tax Savings and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Supplemental After-Tax Savings” means contributions credited to the Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account under Section 4.2(B)(ii) or pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer.
“Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account” means the portion of the Trust Fund attributable to Supplemental Before-Tax Savings and any investment earnings and gains or losses thereon.
“Supplemental Before-Tax Savings” means contributions credited to the Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account under Section 4.1(B)(ii), under Section 4.1(C) with respect to periods prior to January 1, 2006, or pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer.
“Supplemental Investment Account” means the portion of the Trust Fund that includes the Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account and the Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account.

- 13 -


 

“Supplemental Savings” means Supplemental Before-Tax Savings and Supplemental After-Tax Savings contributed under Article Four, as well as Supplemental Before-Tax and After-Tax Savings made pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer.
“Termination of Employment” means a voluntary or involuntary separation from employment with the Company for any reason, including, but not limited to, Retirement, death, Disability, resignation or dismissal by the Company, but shall not include a transfer in employment between the Company and any other Participating Corporation. With respect to any leave of absence and any period of service in the armed forces of the United States, the rules contained in the definition of Service contained in the Plan shall apply.
“The Hartford” means The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (a Delaware corporation), which is affiliated with Hartford Fire (the sponsor of the Plan).
“The Hartford Stock” means common stock of The Hartford Financial Services Group Inc., par value $.01 per share.
“Trust Fund” means the aggregate funds held by the Trustee under the trust agreement or agreements established for the purposes of this Plan or the aggregate funds held under an insurance contract or contracts established with The Hartford or its affiliates, consisting of the funds described in Article Eight.
“Trustee” means the Trustee at any time acting as such under the trust agreement established for the purposes of the Plan.
“Valuation Date” means the day the Trust Fund is valued for a particular purpose in accordance with Article Eight.
“Vested Company Contribution Account” means the portion of a Company Contribution Account that is vested under Article Five.
“Vested Share” means the portion of Accounts that vested under Articles Four and Five.
“Withdrawal Valuation Date” means (A) for non-hardship withdrawals under Section 10.1, the business day that the Plan Administrator or designee receives the request for such a withdrawal (which request must be made in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator), or (B) for hardship withdrawals under Section 10.2, the business day that the Hardship Committee or designee receives the request for such a withdrawal (which request must be made in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator).

- 14 -


 

ARTICLE THREE
MEMBERSHIP
3.1. Eligibility for Membership . Effective January 1, 2006, an Eligible Employee who has attained age 18 shall be immediately eligible to be a Member for purposes of making contributions to the Plan described in Article III and Article IV of the Plan.
3.2. Becoming a Member by Making an Enrollment Election . An Eligible Employee who is eligible to become a Member shall become a Member by making an enrollment election before an Enrollment Date and in the manner and by the time required by the Plan Administrator. By making an enrollment election, the Eligible Employee: (A) designates the rate of his or her After-Tax Savings, (B) authorizes the Company to make regular payroll deductions of the amount of his or her After-Tax Savings, if any, (C) designates the rate of his or her Before-Tax Savings and any Catch-Up Savings, (D) authorizes the Company to reduce his or her Salary by the amount of his or her Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings, if any, (E) makes an investment election as described in Article Seven, (F) designates a beneficiary for his or her Accounts, and (G) makes a dividend election as described in Section 7.6, if applicable.
3.3 Failure to Make Proper Enrollment Election . In the case of an Eligible Employee who is eligible to become a Member but does not make a proper enrollment election, such Eligible Employee shall automatically become a Member hereunder as of the date such Eligible Employee is eligible to become a Member (or as soon as practicable thereafter). Such an Eligible Employee shall be entitled to Floor Company Contributions under the Plan as of such date, and shall be deemed to have made elections to: (A) designate a zero rate of After-Tax Savings, (B) designate a zero rate of Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings, and (C) designate his or her Spouse as Beneficiary hereunder if such Member is married, and to designate his or her estate as Beneficiary hereunder if such Member is unmarried. Such an Eligible Employee may elect to change such deemed elections as permitted by the Plan.
3.4 Pre-Distribution ITT Plan Participants: Continuity of Membership, Service and Incidents of Participation . Each person who was a “Member” or “Deferred Member” under the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan on the day before the Distribution Date, and whose Accounts were transferred to this Plan, shall be a Member or Deferred Member under this Plan as of the Distribution Date. The Service of such Members or Deferred Members while employed by Pre-Distribution ITT before the Distribution Date shall be treated as service with Hartford Fire under this Plan, except as specifically provided to the contrary in this Plan. All incidents of participation with respect to such Members or Deferred Members under the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan for periods before the Distribution Date, including any elections or designations in effect on the day before the Distribution Date, shall be taken into account for purposes of this Plan, except as specifically provided herein to the contrary.

- 15 -


 

3.5.   Rehired Members .
(A) Rehired Members Who Make Proper Enrollment Elections . Any rehired Eligible Employee who at the time of Termination of Employment was a Member of this Plan or of the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan will again become a Member as of the first available payroll cycle following the date of such Eligible Employee’s rehire (the “Re-Enrollment Date”), provided that the Eligible Employee makes a proper enrollment election under this Article Three.
(B) Rehired Members Who Do Not Make Proper Enrollment Elections . In the case of a rehired Eligible Employee who was a Member at the time of Termination of Employment, and who does not make a proper enrollment election with respect to the Re-Enrollment Date, such Eligible Employee shall automatically become a Member as of the first available payroll cycle following the Re-Enrollment Date (or as soon as practicable thereafter). Such a Member shall be entitled to Floor Company Contributions under the Plan as of such date, and shall be deemed to have made elections to: (i) designate a zero rate of After-Tax Savings, (ii) designate a zero rate of Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings, and (iii) designate his or her Spouse as Beneficiary hereunder if such Member is married, and if not married, to designate his or her estate as Beneficiary hereunder. Such an Eligible Employee may change such deemed elections as permitted by the Plan.
3.6.   Transfers between the Company and Associated Companies . Effective January 1, 2004, if an employee is transferred from employment with an Associated Company to employment with the Company, for purposes of eligibility to become a Member and receive Matching Company Contributions and Floor Company Contributions, and for purposes of vesting, his or her service with the Associated Company shall be taken into consideration as “Service” under this Plan. For purposes of this Section, “Associated Company” shall mean any division, subsidiary or affiliated company of the Company not participating in this Plan as a Participating Corporation or a Participating Division which is (a) a component member of a controlled group of corporations (as defined in Section 414(b) of the Code) which includes the Company, (b) any trade or business (whether or not incorporated) which is under common control (as defined in Section 414(c) of the Code) with the Company, (c) any organization (whether or not incorporated) which is a member of an affiliated service group (as defined in Section 414(m) of the Code) which includes the Company or (d) any other entity required to be aggregated with the Company pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o), during the period it is a division, subsidiary or affiliated company of the Company or during such period as may otherwise be determined by the Board of Directors or the Pension Administration Committee.
 
    If an Eligible Employee is transferred from employment with the Company to employment with an Associated Company, he will not have a Termination of Employment for purposes of this Plan until such time as he is employed neither by the Company nor by an Associated Company. During any such period of employment, such employee will be credited with Service. In no event, however, will such an employee be deemed eligible for contributions to the Plan during any such period of employment.

- 16 -


 

ARTICLE FOUR
MEMBER CONTRIBUTIONS
4.1.   Member Before-Tax Savings .
(A) Salary Reduction Election for Before-Tax Savings . A Member may elect, subject to the IRS limits described in Article Six and any other Plan limits, to have his or her Salary reduced (by payroll deduction) by 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 14%, 15%, 16%, 17%, 18%, 19%, 20%, 21%, 22%, 23%, 24%, 25%, 26%, 27%, 28%, 29% or 30%, and to have that amount contributed to the Trust Fund as Before-Tax Savings. Such election shall be made in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator, and shall be effective with the next payroll paid after the election (or as soon as practicable thereafter). A Member’s election shall continue to apply notwithstanding a change in his or her principal employer from one Participating Corporation to another Participating Corporation, unless the Member changes or suspends his or her Salary reduction rate or savings as permitted by the Plan. The Plan Administrator may establish a separate limit on the percentage of Salary that a Highly Compensated Member may contribute to the Trust Fund as Before-Tax Savings.
(B) Types of Before-Tax Savings; Crediting of Before-Tax Savings to Accounts .
(i) Basic Before-Tax Savings. Before-Tax Savings that do not exceed 6% of a Member’s Salary for the period during which such contributions are made shall be known as “Basic Before-Tax Savings,” and shall be credited to the Member’s Basic Before-Tax Investment Account.
(ii) Supplemental Before-Tax Savings. Before-Tax Savings that exceed the maximum allowed under the preceding paragraph shall be known as “Supplemental Before-Tax Savings,” and shall be credited to a Member’s Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account. Supplemental Before-Tax Savings may also include Catch-Up Savings made prior to January 1, 2006 and amounts credited on a Member’s behalf pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer.
(C) Catch-Up Savings . All Members who are eligible to make Before-Tax Savings and who will have attained age 50 before the close of the Plan Year may elect to make Catch-Up Savings which, when taken together with a Member’s Before-Tax Savings and After-Tax Savings, equal up to 75% of a Member’s Salary for a pay period. Such Catch-Up Savings shall be made in accordance with, and subject to the limitations of, Code Section 414(v). Such Catch-up Savings shall not be taken into account for purposes of the limitations of Code Sections 402(g) and 415. The Plan shall not be treated as failing to satisfy the provisions of the Plan implementing the requirements of Code Section 401(k)(3), 401(k)(11), 401(k)(12), 410(B) or 416, as applicable, by reason of any Member making such Catch-Up Savings hereunder. Prior to January 1, 2006, Catch-Up Savings

- 17 -


 

shall be credited to a Member’s Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account; on and after January 1, 2006, Catch-Up Savings shall be credited to a Member’s Catch-Up Contributions Account
(D) Change in Salary Reduction Election for Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings . A Member may elect to change the rate of his or her Salary reduction for Basic or Supplemental Before-Tax Savings or Catch-Up Savings as of any business day by giving notice to the Company in a manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator. The changed rate of Salary reduction shall be effective as of the next payroll period (or as soon as practicable thereafter). Notwithstanding the above, Members who are also members in a Hartford Excess Savings Plan may not elect to change their rate of Salary reduction for Basic or Supplemental Before-Tax Savings under this Plan after January 1 of the applicable Plan Year (the Salary reduction rate in effect on January 1 of the Plan Year will continue to apply for that entire Plan Year, except in the case of a suspension of Savings due to a Safe Harbor Hardship withdrawal as set forth in Section 4.4(B) below; such an Excess Savings Plan member may nonetheless elect to change his or her rate of Salary reduction for Catch-Up Savings during the Plan Year).
(E) Vesting of Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings . Before-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings credited to a Member’s Accounts shall at all times be fully vested and nonforfeitable.
4.2.   Member After-Tax Savings .
(A) Salary Reduction Election for After-Tax Savings . A Member may elect, subject to the IRS limits described in Article Six and any other Plan limits, to have his or her Salary reduced (by payroll deductions) by 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 14%, 15%, 16%, 17%, 18%, 19%, 20%, 21%, 22%, 23%, 24%, 25%, 26%, 27%, 28%, 29%, or 30%, and to have that amount contributed to the Trust Fund as After-Tax Savings, except that a Member may not elect to contribute After-Tax Savings of more than the difference between 30% of Salary and the amount of Before-Tax Savings properly elected. Such election shall be made in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator, and shall be effective with the next payroll paid after the election (or as soon as practicable thereafter). A Member’s election shall continue to apply notwithstanding a change in his or her principal employer from one Participating Corporation to another Participating Corporation, unless the Member changes or suspends his or her Salary reduction rate or savings as permitted by the Plan. The Plan Administrator may establish a separate, lower limit on the percentage of Salary that a Highly Compensated Member may contribute to the Trust Fund as After-Tax Savings. The Plan Administrator may also provide for Member elections as to whether After-Tax Savings are to commence automatically when a Member’s Before-Tax Savings reach the maximum allowed under Code Section 402(g) for a Plan Year.

- 18 -


 

(B) Types of After-Tax Savings; Crediting of After-Tax Savings to Accounts .
(i) Basic After-Tax Savings. After-Tax Savings that do not exceed the difference between 6% of a Member’s Salary for the period during which such contributions are made and the amount credited as Basic Before-Tax Savings for that period shall be known as “Basic After-Tax Savings” and shall be credited to the Member’s Basic After-Tax Investment Account.
(ii) Supplemental After-Tax Savings . After-Tax Savings that exceed the maximum allowed under the preceding paragraph shall be known as “Supplemental After-Tax Savings” and shall be credited to the Member’s Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account. Supplemental After-Tax Savings may also include amounts credited on a Member’s behalf pursuant to a Prior Plan Transfer.
(C) Change in Salary Reduction Election for After-Tax Savings . A Member may elect to change the rate of his or her Salary reduction for After-Tax Savings as of any business day by giving notice to the Company in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator. The changed rate of Salary reduction shall be effective as of the next payroll period (or as soon as practicable thereafter).
(D) Vesting of After-Tax Savings . After-Tax Savings credited to a Member’s Accounts shall at all times be fully vested and nonforfeitable.
4.3   Member Rollover Contributions .
(A) Contribution of Rollovers . A Member may elect, subject to the IRS limits described in Article Six and any other Plan limits, to contribute any of the following amounts to the Trust Fund: (i) a distribution or proceeds from a sale of distributed property that qualifies as an Eligible Rollover Distribution as defined in Article Eleven hereof from a trust described in Code Section 401(a) and exempt from tax under Code Section 501(a), (ii) a distribution from a “conduit” individual retirement account or annuity, provided the entire amount of the distribution is from a source described in clause (i) hereof, (iii) a Prior Plan Transfer, which means a direct rollover or transfer from a prior employer’s plan, provided that (a) the Member can establish to the satisfaction of the Plan Administrator that such prior employer’s plan assets meets the qualification requirements under Code Section 401(a), and (b) a trust-to-trust transfer shall not be permitted unless the amount transferred is free of all defined benefit characteristics and does not make the Plan a transferee plan under Code Section 401(a)(11)(B)(iii)(III); or (iv) an annuity contract described in section 403(b) of the Code; or, (v) an eligible plan under section 457 of the Code which is maintained by a state, political subdivision of a state, or an agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision of a state. A Member may also roll over to the Trust Fund non-taxable distributions from traditional individual retirement accounts, attributable to deductible contributions, and distributions from SIMPLE individual retirement accounts made more than two years after the date the

- 19 -


 

Member first participated in the SIMPLE individual retirement account, to the extent permitted by the Code and rules established by the Plan Administrator. Any amount so contributed must be paid to the Trustee on or before the sixtieth day after the Member receives such amount (or be transferred directly from a prior plan) and shall be held in the Trust Fund and credited to a separate Rollover Account on behalf of the Member.
While generally only Members who are currently Eligible Employees may elect to roll over amounts to the Trust Fund, Members and Deferred Members who are not currently employed may elect to directly roll over Eligible Rollover Distributions from The Hartford Retirement Plan for U.S. Employees to a Rollover Account under the Plan.
(B) Vesting in Rollovers . Amounts credited to a Member’s Rollover Account shall at all times be fully vested and nonforfeitable.
4.4   Suspension and Resumption of Member Savings .
(A) Member Election to Suspend Savings . A Member may elect to suspend or resume his or her Before-Tax or After-Tax Savings or Catch-Up Savings as of any business day by giving notice to the Company in the manner and by the time required by the Plan Administrator. Such suspension or resumption will be effective as of the next payroll period (or as soon as practicable thereafter).
(B) Suspension due to Withdrawal for Safe Harbor Hardship . A Member who takes a hardship withdrawal from his or her Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account, Basic Before-Tax Investment Account or Catch-Up Contributions Account under Section 10.2, which is attributable to a Safe Harbor Hardship as defined in that Section, shall have his or her Savings under the Plan suspended for a period of six months. Such suspension will be effective as of the later of the next payroll period after the Valuation Date that applies to the withdrawal (or as soon as practicable thereafter). During such suspension, Floor Company Contributions will continue to be made on behalf of the Member, but no Matching Company Contributions shall be made on his or her behalf. Also, the Member will continue to be considered a Member for purposes of Article Six. Savings may be resumed by giving notice to the Company in the manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator. Such resumption shall be effective as of the next payroll period following the six month suspension period (or as soon as practicable thereafter).
4.5 Member Elective Transfers . A Member may make an elective transfer to the Plan, provided such elective transfer (A) is from a plan qualified under Code Section 401(a), (B) results from the Company’s acquisition of assets or a subsidiary within the meaning of Code Section 401(k)(10), and (C) meets the requirements of Code Section 414(l) and Treasury Regulation 1.411(d)(4), Q&A 3(b).

- 20 -


 

ARTICLE FIVE
COMPANY CONTRIBUTIONS
5.1.   Matching Company Contributions .
(A) Matching Company Contributions with respect to Basic Savings . Effective January 1, 2006, subject to the IRS limits described in Article Six and any other Plan limits, the Company shall, with respect to each Member principally employed by it who has attained age 18 and completed at least six months of Service as an Eligible Employee, contribute to the Trust Fund a Matching Company Contribution in an amount equal to 50% of such Member’s Basic Savings for each payroll period. (No Matching Company Contributions shall be made with respect to a Member’s Supplemental Savings or a Member’s Before-Tax Savings that exceed the limits provided in Code Sections 402(g) and 415 or Section 4.1(A) or 6.1 of the Plan.) Such Matching Company Contribution shall be credited to such Member’s Company Contribution Account, and shall be invested as described in Article 8 hereof. No Matching Company Contributions shall be made with respect to a Member’s Catch-Up Savings.
(B) No Matching Company Contributions Following Certain Withdrawals . Notwithstanding Section 5.1(A), Matching Company Contributions shall not be made in respect of a Member’s Basic Savings during a suspension period that follows a hardship withdrawal under Article Ten.
(C) No Matching Company Contributions for Planco Financial Services, Inc. Employees Before 2006 . Notwithstanding Section 5.1(A), Matching Company Contributions shall not be made prior to January 1, 2006 with respect to a Member who is an Employee of Planco Financial Services, Inc.
5.2. Floor Company Contributions . Effective January 1, 2006, subject to the IRS limits described in Article Six and any other Plan limits, the Company shall, with respect to each Eligible Employee principally employed by it who has attained age 18 and completed at least six months of Service as an Eligible Employee, contribute to the Trust Fund a Floor Company Contribution in an amount equal to one-half of one percent (0.5%) of such Eligible Employee’s Salary for each payroll period, provided that, for each payroll period commencing on or after January 1, 2004 with respect to such a Member who is not a Highly Compensated Member, the amount of such Floor Company Contribution shall be increased to an amount equal to one and one-half percent (1.5%) of such Member’s Salary for such payroll period. Floor Company Contributions shall be credited to such Member’s Company Contribution Account, and shall be invested as described in Article 8 hereof. Notwithstanding the first sentence of this Section 5.2, no Floor Company Contributions shall be made prior to January 1, 2006 with respect to Eligible Employees who are Employees of Planco Financial Services, Inc.

- 21 -


 

5.3   Vesting of Amounts in Company Contribution Accounts .
(A) Vesting in Matching Company Contributions .
(i) General Rules. A Member shall be fully vested in, and have a nonforfeitable right to, the portion of his or her Company Contribution Account that is attributable to Matching Company Contributions in accordance with the following schedule:
         
Years of Service   Percentage of Company Contribution that is Vested  
less than 1 year
    0 %
1 but less than 2 years
    20 %
2 but less than 3 years
    40 %
3 but less than 4 years
    60 %
4 but less than 5 years
    80 %
5 or more years
    100 %
(ii) Earlier Vesting in Certain Circumstances. Notwithstanding the foregoing schedule, a Member shall immediately be fully vested in 100% of his or her Company Contribution Account upon the earlier of: (a) the Member reaching age 65, (b) the Member’s Retirement provided the Member has an original hire date with the Company before January 1, 2002, (c) the Member’s Disability, (d) the Member’s death, (e) the termination of the Plan, or (f) the complete discontinuance of Company contributions under the Plan. In addition, a Member shall be immediately fully vested in all dividends paid on or after November 29, 2001 with respect to any portion of his or her Company Contribution Account that is invested in The Hartford Stock.
(B) Vesting in Floor Company Contributions . Each Member and Deferred Member shall at all times be fully vested in the portion of his or her Company Contribution Account attributable to Floor Company Contributions.
(C) Vesting in Amounts Attributable to a Prior Plan Transfer . Each Member and Deferred Member shall at all times be fully vested in the portion of his or her Company Contribution Account attributable to a Prior Plan Transfer.
(D) Special Rules for Certain ESOP and Company Contribution Account Balances .
(i) Members Who Previously Worked for Pre-Distribution ITT. A Member who performed services for Pre-Distribution ITT at any time between June 30, 1995 and the Distribution Date shall be fully vested in the amounts credited to his or her ESOP Account and Company Contribution Account as of the Distribution Date.
(ii) Forfeitures by Members Who Did Not Previously Work for Pre-Distribution ITT. In the case of a Member or Deferred Member who did not perform services for Pre-Distribution ITT between June 30, 1995 and the Distribution Date , any amounts in his or

- 22 -


 

her ESOP Account and Company Contribution Account that were forfeited under Section 5.5(a) of the Pre-Distribution ITT Plan shall remain forfeited, except to the extent restored pursuant to this Article Five on account of subsequent employment with the Company.
5.4 Forfeiture of Certain Unvested Amounts in Company Contribution Accounts .
(A) Forfeiture upon Termination of Employment . In the event of Termination of Employment of a Member for any reason other than one listed in Section 5.3(A)(ii), the unvested portion of the Member’s Company Contribution Account shall be forfeited as of the earlier of the date (i) the Member receives a distribution of the entire vested portion of his or her Accounts, or (ii) the Member incurs five consecutive Breaks in Service.
(B) Restoration of Unvested Amounts in the Event of Rehire . In the case of a Member’s Termination of Employment for any reason other than one listed in Section 5.3(A)(ii), the unvested portion of the Member’s Company Contribution Account shall be restored if the Member again becomes an Eligible Employee of the Company before incurring five consecutive Breaks in Service. The unvested amount shall be restored to the Member’s Account at its current value assuming such amount, from the time of termination to the date of restoration, was subject to the same overall investment experience as the Member’s Matching Company Contributions while he or she was a Deferred Member. Any restoration of unvested amounts under this paragraph shall be made as of the Valuation Date following the date the Plan Administrator receives notice of the reemployment. The extent to which the Member vests in amounts restored under this Section shall be determined in accordance with the vesting schedule in this Article Five.
(C) Use of Forfeited Amounts to Reduce Future Company Contributions . As soon as practicable after a Member receives a distribution of the entire vested portion of his or her Accounts or incurs five consecutive Breaks in Service, the unvested portion of the Member’s Company Contribution Account shall be forfeited and applied to reduce future Company contributions under the Plan.
(D) Crediting of Forfeited Amounts to Accounts in Certain Circumstances . In the event of the termination of the Plan or complete discontinuance of Company contributions hereunder, any forfeitures not previously applied in accordance with the preceding paragraph shall be credited proportionately to the Accounts of all Members and Deferred Members as described in Article Seventeen.
5.5 Additional Company Contributions if Plan is Top-Heavy .
(A) Additional Contribution . For any Plan Year with respect to which the Plan is Top-Heavy (as defined in the next paragraph), an additional Company contribution shall be allocated on behalf of each Member (or each Eligible Employee eligible to become a Member) who is not a “key employee,” and who has not separated from service as of the last day of the Plan Year, to the extent that the amounts allocated to his or her Accounts as a result of contributions made

- 23 -


 

under Sections 5.1 and 5.2 for that Plan Year are less than 3% of his or her W-2 remuneration for that Plan Year. However, if the greatest percentage of W-2 remuneration for that Plan Year (after being limited to the annually indexed dollar amount under Code Section 401(a)(17)) contributed by a “key employee” under Section 4.1 or allocated to his or her Accounts as a result of contributions made pursuant to Section 5.1 for the Plan Year would be less than 3%, such lesser percentage shall be substituted for “3%” in the preceding sentence. Notwithstanding the foregoing, no minimum contribution shall be made with respect to a Member if the required minimum benefit under Code Section 416(c)(1) is provided by the Retirement Plan.
(B) Definition of Top-Heavy Plan . The Plan shall be considered Top-Heavy with respect to any Plan Year, if, as of the last day of the preceding Plan Year, the value of the aggregate of the Accounts under the Plan for all “key employees” exceeds 60 percent of the value of the aggregate of the Accounts under the Plan for all Eligible Employees. The value of such Accounts shall be determined as of the Valuation Date on or before the last day of such preceding Plan Year, in accordance with Code Sections 416(g)(3) and (4) and Article Seven of this Plan. Account balances under the Plan will be combined with the account balances or the present value of accrued benefits under any other qualified plan of the Company and its affiliates in which “key employees” participate or which enable the Plan to meet the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(4) or 410. Additionally, provided that the resulting aggregation group satisfies the requirements of Code Sections 401(a)(4) and 410, the Company may elect to combine the account balances under the Plan with the account balances or the present value of accrued benefits under any other qualified plan of the Company or its affiliates not required to be combined with this Plan if all members are non-key employees and the contributions or benefits under the other plan are at least comparable to the benefits provided under this Plan. The determination as to whether an Eligible Employee will be considered a “key employee” shall be made in accordance with the provisions of Code Sections 416(i)(l) and (5), and on the basis of the Eligible Employee’s Forms W-2 remuneration for the applicable Plan Year from the Company, or an affiliate of the Company (if applicable).
For the Plan Years commencing before January 1, 2000, the Plan will be super Top-Heavy if the top-heavy ratio exceeds 90% and a factor of 1.0 will be applied to the dollar limit.

- 24 -


 

ARTICLE SIX
IRS LIMITS ON MEMBER SAVINGS
AND COMPANY CONTRIBUTIONS
6.1 IRS Limits on Before-Tax Savings .
(A) Maximum Amount of Before-Tax Savings . The maximum dollar amount of Before-Tax Savings that may be made on behalf of any Member for a calendar year shall be the maximum amount determined by the Secretary of the Treasury, pursuant to Section 402(g) of the Code. In the event that the foregoing limitation is exceeded for any calendar year, the excess Before-Tax Savings as adjusted for investment experience will, in the sole discretion of the Plan Administrator, either (i) be deemed to have been distributed to the Member and recontributed to the Plan as After-Tax Savings, or (ii) be returned to the Member on behalf of whom such Before-Tax Savings were contributed. Any returned amounts will be returned no later than April 15 following the end of the calendar year that the contributions were made. However, if the Member participated in more than one qualified defined contribution plan to which he or she contributed pursuant to a Salary deferral arrangement, the Member shall notify the Plan Administrator by April 15 of the following calendar year of the amount of the excess deferrals to be allocated to this Plan, and such portion of the excess deferrals so allocated shall be recontributed to the Plan as After-Tax Savings or returned to the Member as provided in the preceding sentence.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the case of any Member who (a) ceases to be an Eligible Employee during a Plan Year, (b) is employed during such Plan Year by an employer which is not the Company or an entity within the controlled group of corporations (as defined in Code Section 414(b) and the Regulations thereunder) containing the Company, and (c) exceeds the limitation on elective deferrals enumerated in Code Section 402(g) ($15,000 in 2006) based on the Member’s participation in the Plan and participation in a plan maintained by the subsequent employer, the Plan shall not distribute to such a Member any Before-Tax Savings (or any income thereon) that arise solely as a result of the Member exceeding the Code Section 402(g) limit for the Plan Year, unless such limit was exceeded solely because of the Member’s participation in this Plan, without considering any other plan.
(B) Limit on Before-Tax Savings for Highly Compensated Members .
(i) Actual Deferral Percentage . With respect to each Plan Year, the Actual Deferral Percentage for Highly Compensated Members shall not exceed the greater of: (i) 125 percent of the Actual Deferral Percentage for all other Members for the Plan Year, or (ii) the lesser of (a) 200 percent of the Actual Deferral Percentage of all other Members for the Plan Year or (b) the Actual Deferral Percentage of all other Members for the Plan Year plus 2 percentage points. Before-Tax Savings must have been allocated to Members’ Accounts during the Plan Year and may only be based on Salary received by a Member

- 25 -


 

during the Plan Year or earned during the Plan Year and received by the Member within 2 1 / 2 months after the end of the Plan Year. In the event the Actual Deferral Percentage for Highly Compensated Employees for any Plan Year exceeds the limits described above, the following shall occur: (1) the Plan Administrator shall determine the hypothetical reductions of the Highly Compensated Employees beginning with the highest Actual Deferral Percentage and moving toward lower percentages until one of such limitations is met; (2) the Plan Administrator shall then determine the total dollar amount of such reductions; (3) the Plan Administrator shall then reduce the Before-Tax Savings of the Highly Compensated Employees beginning with the highest dollar amount and moving toward lower dollar amounts until the total dollar amount in (2) above is reached. For purposes of the preceding sentence, the “highest amount” is determined after distribution of any excess contributions. Such amount of excess contributions, as adjusted for investment experience, will be distributed to the Members on whose behalf such contributions were made or, under rules adopted by the Plan Administrator, such Members may elect to recharacterize such adjusted contributions as After–Tax Savings. Any such recharacterization or distribution of the adjusted excess contributions will be made to the Highly Compensated Employees on the basis of the respective portion of the adjusted excess contributions attributable to each of such Employees and the recharacterization or the distribution of the adjusted excess contributions will be made to the Employees on whose behalf such contributions were made within 12 months following the end of the Plan Year for which the deferrals were made. The amount of such recharacterization or distribution of any excess contributions shall be reduced by excess deferrals previously distributed for the taxable year ending in the same Plan Year and the amount of such distribution of any excess deferrals shall be reduced by excess contributions previously distributed or recharacterized for the Plan Year beginning in such taxable year.
(ii) ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage. With respect to each Plan Year beginning prior to January 1, 2006, the ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage shall be subject to the limits and corrections for Before-Tax Savings that are ESOP Contributions determined in the same manner as set forth in paragraph (i), above.
(iii) In the event that any portion of a Highly Compensated Employee’s Before-Tax Savings, as adjusted for investment experience, is returned or recharacterized pursuant to Section 6.1(A) as a result of the maximum dollar limit applicable to Before-Tax Savings, the Actual Deferral Percentage, or ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage, as applicable, shall be determined before such excess deferral is returned. Any adjusted excess of a Member’s deferrals that are recharacterized pursuant to Section 6.1(A) shall be treated as (I) annual additions pursuant to Section 6.3 and (II) Before-Tax Savings for purposes of their withdrawability prior to Termination of Employment and shall be subject to the financial hardship requirement provisions of Section 10.2.
(iv) For purposes of determining the Actual Deferral Percentage or ESOP Actual Deferral Percentage for Highly Compensated Employees, all contributions made by Highly Compensated Employees to qualified plans shall be aggregated. The

- 26 -


 

contributions of all Employees under plans that are aggregated with this Plan for purposes of Section 401(a) or 410(b) of the Code shall be aggregated and deemed to have been made under a single plan.
(v) For Plan Years commencing before 1997, in determining the Actual Deferral Percentage of Highly Compensated Employees, the Highly Compensated Employee’s Before-Tax Savings and Compensation shall include the Before-Tax Savings and Compensation of family members (as defined in Section 414(q)(6) of the Code). In the event that recharacterization or distribution of excess deferrals is required, appropriate adjustment shall be made for all family members as provided in the Code.
(C) Additional Limits on Before-Tax Savings . From time to time and in order to comply with Section 401(k)(3) of the Code, the Plan Administrator may impose a limitation on the extent to which a Highly Compensated Member may contribute Before-Tax Savings hereunder, based on a reasonable projection of savings rates of non-Highly Compensated Members.
6.2 IRS Limits on After-Tax Savings and Matching Company Contributions .
(A) Limit on After-Tax Savings and Matching Company Contributions for Highly Compensated Members .
(i) Actual Contribution Percentage. With respect to each Plan Year, the Actual Contribution Percentage for Highly Compensated Members shall not exceed the greater of (i) 125 percent of the Actual Contribution Percentage for all other Members for the Plan Year or (ii) the lesser of (a) 200 percent of the Actual Contribution Percentage of all other Members for the Plan Year or (b) the Actual Contribution Percentage of all other Members for the Plan Year plus 2 percentage points. In the event the Actual Contribution Percentage for Highly Compensated Members for any Plan Year exceeds the limits described above, the following shall occur: (1) the Plan Administrator shall determine the hypothetical reductions of the Highly Compensated Employees beginning with the highest Actual Contribution Percentage and moving toward lower percentages until one of such limitations is met, (2) the Plan Administrator shall then determine the total dollar amount of such reductions, and (3) the Plan Administrator shall then reduce the After-Tax Savings and Matching Company Contributions of the Highly Compensated Employees beginning with the highest dollar amount and moving toward lower dollar amounts until the total dollar amount in (2) above is reached. A Member’s Actual Contribution Percentage shall be determined after a Member’s excess Before-Tax Savings are either recontributed to the Plan as After-Tax Savings or paid to the Member. Such amount of excess aggregate contributions, as adjusted for investment experience, will be returned to, or paid to, the Members for whom such contributions were made within 12 months following the end of the Plan Year for which the contributions were made. To the extent contributions must be paid or returned to a Member under the preceding sentence, the distribution shall be made from the following categories of contributions (adjusted to reflect earnings or losses attributable thereto): First, Supplemental After–Tax Savings; second, Basic After–Tax Savings (to the extent that associated Matching Company

- 27 -


 

Contributions are vested, they also shall be distributed in this category); third, remaining vested Matching Company Contributions. To the extent that an additional adjustment is required, nonvested Matching Company Contributions shall be forfeited.
(ii) ESOP Actual Contribution Percentage. With respect to each Plan Year beginning prior to January 1, 2006, the ESOP Actual Contributions Percentage shall be subject to the limits and corrections for After-Tax Savings that are ESOP Contributions and Matching Company Contributions that are ESOP Contributions determined in the same manner as set forth in paragraph (i), above.
(iii) For purposes of determining the Actual Contribution Percentage or ESOP Actual Contribution Percentage for Highly Compensated Members, all contributions made by them to qualified plans shall be aggregated. The contributions of all Employees under plans that are aggregated with this Plan for purposes of Code Section 401(a) or 410(b) shall be aggregated and deemed to have been made under a single plan.
(iv) For Plan Years commencing before 1997, in determining the Actual Contribution Percentage of Highly Compensated Members, their After-Tax Savings and Compensation shall include the After-Tax Savings and Compensation of family members (as defined in Section 414(q)(6) of the Code). In the event that distribution of excess contributions is required, appropriate adjustment shall be made for all family members as provided in the Code.
(B) Additional Limits on After-Tax Savings . From time to time and in order to comply with Code Section 401(m) of the Code, the Plan Administrator may impose an additional limit on the amount of After-Tax Savings that a Highly Compensated Member may contribute to the Trust Fund, based on a reasonable projection of savings rates of non- Highly Compensated Members.
6.3 Annual Limits on Additions to Member Accounts .
(A) Definitions . For purposes of this Section, the following definitions shall apply:
(i) Definition of “Annual Addition.” The “Annual Addition” to a Member’s Accounts for any Limitation Year beginning with 1996 means the sum of (a) the Member’s Before-Tax Savings for such Year, (b) the Member’s After-Tax Savings for such Year, and (c) all Matching Company Contributions and Floor Company Contributions by the Company or an Affiliate for the Member for such Year.
(ii) Definition of “Affiliate.” The term “Affiliate” means any subsidiary or affiliate within the Company’s controlled group of companies, as determined under Code Section 414, except that the phrase “more than 50 percent” shall be substituted for the phrase “at least 80 percent” where it appears in Code Section 1563(a)(1).
(B) Maximum Annual Addition for this Plan . Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, except as otherwise provided in this Article Six, the Annual Addition to a

- 28 -


 

Member’s Accounts under the Plan for any Limitation Year, when added to the Member’s Annual Addition for that Limitation Year under any other qualified defined contribution plan of the Company or any Affiliate of the Company, shall not exceed the Maximum Annual Addition. The Maximum Annual Addition shall be the lesser of: (i) $40,000, as adjusted for increases in the cost-of-living under Code Section 415(d), or (ii) 100 percent of the Member’s compensation, within the meaning of Code Section 415(c)(3), for the limitation year. The foregoing limit shall not apply to any contribution for medical benefits after separation from service (within the meaning of Code Sections 401(h) or 419A(f)(2)) which is otherwise treated as an Annual Addition.
(i) Consequences of Exceeding Maximum Annual Addition. In the event of a determination that the Annual Addition to a Member’s Accounts for any Limitation Year would exceed the Maximum Annual Addition, such Annual Addition shall be reduced to the extent necessary to bring it within the Maximum Annual Addition. In accordance with and to the extent permitted by Treasury regulations under Code Section 415, such Member’s Before-Tax Savings and After-Tax Savings shall be distributed to the Member, along with gains attributable to such Before-Tax Savings and After-Tax Savings, to the extent that such distribution would reduce the excess Annual Addition to the Member’s Accounts. Such distribution shall be made first from Supplemental After-Tax Savings, and then from Supplemental Before-Tax Savings.
(C) Maximum Annual Addition for Members Participating in Other Defined Contribution Plans . In the event that a Member is a participant in any other defined contribution plans (whether or not terminated) of the Company or an Affiliate, the total amount added to such Member’s Accounts under this Plan and all such other plans in any Limitation Year shall not exceed the Maximum Annual Addition. In the event of a determination that such total amount would exceed the Maximum Annual Addition, the amounts added to such Member’s Accounts shall be reduced as follows:
(i) First, the annual additions to the Member’s Accounts under such other defined contribution plans shall be reduced to the extent necessary and to the extent permitted by law so that the Maximum Annual Addition for this Plan is not exceeded; and
(ii) Second, if after application of the preceding paragraph the amounts added to the Member’s Accounts would still exceed the Maximum Annual Addition, then the Annual Addition to the Member’s Accounts under this Plan shall be reduced.
(D) Maximum Annual Addition for Members Participating in Defined Benefit Plans . In the event that a Member is a participant in any defined benefit plan maintained by the Company or an Affiliate, it is intended that the benefits under such defined benefit plan shall be reduced before applying the Maximum Annual Addition for this Plan, to the extent required to meet the requirements of Code Section 415(e) for Limitation Years beginning before January 1, 2000.

- 29 -


 

ARTICLE SEVEN
CREDITS TO ACCOUNTS;
ASSET VALUATION AND ALLOCATION
      7.1 Establishment of Accounts . The Accounts described below shall be established for Members and Deferred Members, as appropriate, to hold contributions under the Plan and earnings thereon:
             
Type of Contribution   Sub-Account       Account
-Basic Before-Tax Savings_______
  Basic Before-Tax Investment Account   }   Basic Investment Account
-Basic After-Tax Savings_____________
  Basic After-Tax Investment Account        
 
           
-Supplemental Before-Tax Savings___
  Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account   }   Supplemental Investment Account
-Supplemental After-Tax Savings_____
  Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account        
-Prior Plan Transfers___________
           
 
           
- Catch-Up Savings Prior to January 1, 2006___________________________________________
  Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account       Supplemental
Investment Account
 
           
- Catch-Up Savings On and After January 1, 2006______________________________________
  _________________________       Catch-Up Contributions Account
 
           
-Rollovers___________________________________________
  _________________________       Rollover Account
 
           
-Matching Company Contributions
(including pre-Distribution ITT
type)
  _________________________   }   Company Contribution Account
-Floor Company Contributions_____
  _________________________        
-Prior Plan Transfers__________
  _________________________        
 
           
-Reinvested Dividends Attributable to the Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund
           
 
           
ESOP balances (from
Pre-Distribution ITT
Plan)_________________
  _________________________       ESOP Account
7.2 Crediting of Contributions to Accounts . Member Savings, Rollovers and Company Contributions shall be credited to the appropriate Account as soon as practicable after they are transferred to the Trust Fund.
7.3 Method of Determining Value of Amounts Credited to Accounts . At the end of each business day in which the Plan is in effect and operation, the amount of credit of a Member or Deferred Member in each of the funds shall be expressed and credited to the Accounts of such Member or Deferred Member using the unit accounting method, a method of participant accounting under which all balances are carried as “units,” which are multiplied by a unit value to give the actual cash value. For purposes of

- 30 -


 

Article Eight, the interest of a Member or Deferred Member in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund and shall be converted into a number of shares of The Hartford Stock as of any particular time, by dividing the value of all shares of Stock in the applicable Fund by the value of the interest of the Member or Deferred Member in the Fund at such time. The resulting number of shares of Stock shall be deemed allocated to such Member.
7.4 Valuation of The Hartford Stock . For the purpose of determining the value of The Hartford Stock hereunder, in the event such Stock is traded on a national securities exchange, such Stock shall be valued at the closing price of such Stock on the New York Stock Exchange composite tape on the business day such Stock is delivered to the Trustee. In the event such Stock is not traded on a national securities exchange, such Stock shall be valued in good faith by an independent appraiser selected by the Trustee and meeting requirements similar to those in the regulations prescribed under Code Section 170(a)(1).
7.5 Asset Valuation; Allocation of Gains and Losses . At the end of each business day, the Trustee shall (A) determine the total fair market value of all assets then held by it in each Investment Fund, (B) determine the gain or loss in the value of such assets, and (C) allocate such gain or loss pro rata by fund to the balances credited to the Accounts of all Members and Deferred Members as of such day.
7.6 Dividends Paid with Respect to The Hartford Stock .
(A) Dividend Election. A Member or Deferred Member may elect, with respect to a dividend paid on The Hartford Stock that is allocated to the Member’s or Deferred Member’s Accounts as of the ex-dividend date of such dividend, to have the dividend either distributed in cash to the Member or Deferred Member or reinvested in shares of The Hartford Stock in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund. The Plan Administrator shall prescribe rules regarding the timing and manner of a dividend election.
(B) Default Election. In the absence of an affirmative dividend election, the Member or Deferred Member shall be deemed to have elected to have the dividend reinvested in The Hartford Stock.
( C) Effect and Duration of Election. An election made in accordance with subsections (A) or (B), shall remain in effect until changed by the Member or Deferred Member in accordance with the rules established by the Plan Administrator. The election shall apply to all dividends with an ex-dividend date after the election date. A Member or Deferred member may change his or her dividend election at any time in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator.
(D) Cash Payment. Dividends elected to be paid in cash shall be distributed to the Member or Deferred Member as soon as administratively practicable after the dividend is received by the Trustee in the Trust Fund. The amount of cash dividends distributed shall be reduced by the amount of any losses attributable to such dividends while held in the Trust Fund. No earnings attributable to such dividends shall be distributed.

- 31 -


 

ARTICLE EIGHT
INVESTMENT OF SAVINGS AND
CONTRIBUTIONS IN INVESTMENT FUNDS
8.1 Approval of Investment Funds for the Plan . Contributions to the Plan shall be invested by the Trustee in the Investment Funds approved by the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee from time to time. The Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee, or such other Committee or individual as may be designated by the Board of Directors, may from time to time add Investment Funds to, or eliminate Investment Funds from, the group of Investment Funds available hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Trustee temporarily may hold cash or make short-term investments in obligations of the United States Government, commercial paper, an interim investment fund for tax-qualified employee benefit plans established by the Trustee, or other investments of a short-term nature, unless otherwise provided by applicable law.
8.2 Trustee Investment of Contributions in Investment Funds . Contributions to the Plan shall be invested by the Trustee in the Investment Funds as described below. An account shall be established for each Member and Deferred Member in each Investment Fund as to which Savings, Rollovers, Company Contributions and ESOP balances are made, contributed, or otherwise properly allocated.
(A) Savings and Rollovers . Member and Deferred Member Savings and Rollovers shall be invested in multiples of 1% in one or more of the Investment Funds, as properly elected by the Member or Deferred Member. Effective January 1, 2006, Members and Deferred Members may make separate investment elections with respect to (i) Savings and (ii) Rollovers.
(B) Company Contributions and ESOP Account Balances . Member and Deferred Member Company Matching Contributions, Floor Contributions and ESOP Account Balances shall be invested in multiples of 1% in one or more of the Investment Funds, as properly elected by the Member or Deferred Member. Floor Contributions made with respect to periods after December 31, 2003 shall be invested in the Hartford Money Market HLS Fund in the event that a proper Investment Fund election is not made with respect to such Floor Contributions.
8.3 Changes in Investment Elections .
(A) General Rules . A Member or Deferred Member may make changes to his or her investment elections and transfer amounts between Investment Funds to the extent permitted by this Section 8.3. Such changes and transfers may be made by giving notice to the Company in a manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator. All changes and transfers shall be made in multiples of 1%, except that Members and Deferred Members may also elect to transfer a specific dollar amount of investments between Investment Funds.
(B) Change of Investment Funds for Future Savings and Rollovers . A Member may elect to change the Investment Funds in which his or her future Savings and Rollovers shall be invested, in accordance with the rules described in the preceding paragraph.

- 32 -


 

(C) Redistribution Among Investment Funds for Past Savings and Rollovers . A Member or Deferred Member may elect to redistribute his or her past Savings and Rollovers among any of the Investment Funds, in accordance with the rules of Section 8.3(A), except that if a Member transfers amounts out of the Stable Value Fund, those amounts may not be transferred to the Hartford Money Market HLS Fund or the Hartford Total Return Bond Fund for a period of 90 days.
(D) Changes / Redistributions for Company Contributions and ESOP Account Balances . Members may elect to change the Investment Funds in which future Matching Company Contributions and Floor Company Contributions shall be invested, in accordance with the rules of Section 8.3(A). Members, Deferred Members, Beneficiaries of the foregoing and Alternate Payees may elect to redistribute past Company Contributions and ESOP Account balances among any of the Investment Funds, in accordance with the rules of Section 8.3(A), and subject to the restrictions described in Section 8.3(C).
(E) Restriction on Electronic Transfers to 20 Per Calendar Year . In addition to the above restrictions, a Member or Deferred Member shall be limited to 20 electronic transfers of amounts between Investment Funds per calendar year. For this purpose, (i) a transfer shall occur on a day as of which any amounts are moved between Investment Funds, regardless of the number of Investment Funds affected by transfers between Investment Funds on that day, and (ii) an electronic transfer includes any transfer initiated online, through an interactive voice recognition system or by telephone to a Plan representative. Once the 20 electronic transfer limit has been reached, the Member or Deferred Member shall initiate any subsequent transfers by mail or overnight courier service to The Hartford Benefits Center, using a transfer request form obtained from The Hartford Benefits Center. Notwithstanding the restriction in this Section 8.3(E), a Member or Deferred Member may elect, after having effected 20 electronic transfers during the applicable time period, to initiate a transfer of amounts from The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund to the Stable Value Fund by means of a telephone call to a Plan representative at The Hartford Benefits Center.
(F) Rebalancing of Investment Funds . The Plan Administrator may provide Members with the option of rebalancing their investment allocation between Investment Funds, either periodically or at the Member’s election. Such rebalancing is subject to the restrictions described in Sections 8.3(C) and (E).
8.4 Trustee Purchase of The Hartford Stock. The trustee shall purchase The Hartford Stock
from any source. Such Stock purchased from The Hartford shall be purchased at fair market value. Such Stock purchased from The Hartford may be treasury shares or newly issued shares or authorized but unissued shares; provided however , that in no event shall a commission be charged with respect to such a purchase.
8.5 Member Voting of The Hartford Stock . Each Member, Deferred Member and Beneficiary is for the purposes of this Section hereby designated a named fiduciary within the meaning of Section 402(a)(2) of ERISA with respect to any shares of The Hartford Stock allocated to their respective

- 33 -


 

Accounts, and may direct the Trustee as to the manner in which such Stock is to be voted. Before each annual or special meeting of shareholders of The Hartford, there shall be sent to each such person a copy of the proxy solicitation material for such meeting, together with a form requesting instructions to the Trustee on how to vote such Stock. Upon receipt of such instructions, the Trustee shall vote such Stock as instructed. In lieu of voting fractional shares of such Stock as so instructed, the Trustee may vote the combined fractional shares of such Stock to the extent possible to reflect the directions of the Members, Deferred Members and Beneficiaries with allocated fractional shares of each class of such Stock. The Trustee shall vote shares of such Stock allocated to Accounts under the Plan, for which no valid voting instructions were received, in the same manner and in the same proportion that the shares of The Hartford Stock with respect to which the Trustee received valid voting instructions are voted. Instructions to the Trustee shall be in such form and pursuant to such regulations as the Plan Administrator may prescribe. Any instructions received by the Trustee regarding the voting of The Hartford Stock shall be confidential and shall not be divulged by the Trustee to the Company, or to any director, officer, employee or agent of the Company, it being the intent of this Section to ensure that the Company (and its directors, officers, employees and agents) cannot determine the voting instructions given by any person.
8.6 Procedures in the Event of a Tender Offer for The Hartford . The provisions of this Section shall apply in the event any person, either alone or in conjunction with others, makes a tender offer, makes an exchange offer, or otherwise offers to purchase or solicits an offer to sell to such person one percent or more of the outstanding shares of a class of The Hartford Stock held by a Trustee hereunder (herein jointly and severally referred to as a Tender Offer). As to any Tender Offer, each Member and Deferred Member (or Beneficiary in the event of the death of the Member or Deferred Member) shall have the right to determine confidentially whether shares held subject to the Plan will be tendered.
(A) Instructions to Trustee . In the event a Tender Offer is commenced, the Plan Administrator, promptly after receiving notice of such commencement, shall transfer certain of its record keeping functions to an independent record keeper. The functions so transferred shall be those necessary to preserve the confidentiality of any directions given by the Members and Deferred Members (or Beneficiary in the event of the death of the Member or Deferred Member) in connection with the Tender Offer. A trustee may not take any action in response to a Tender Offer except as otherwise provided in this Section. Each Member is, for all purposes of this Section, hereby designated a named fiduciary within the meaning of Section 402(a)(2) of ERISA, with respect to the shares of The Hartford Stock allocated to his or her Accounts. Each Member and Deferred Member (or Beneficiary in the event of the death of the Member or Deferred Member) may direct the Trustee to sell, offer to sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of The Hartford Stock allocated to any such individual’s Accounts in accordance with the provisions, conditions and terms of such tender offer and the provisions of this Section, provided, however , that such directions shall be confidential and shall not be divulged by the Trustee or independent record keeper to the Company or to any director, officer, employee or agent of the Company, it being the intent to ensure that the Company (and its directors, officers, employees and agents) cannot determine the direction given by any Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary. Such instructions shall be in such form and shall be filed in such manner and at such time as the Trustee may prescribe.

- 34 -


 

(B) Trustee Action on Member Instructions . The Trustee shall sell, offer to sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of The Hartford Stock allocated to the Member’s, Deferred Member’s or Beneficiary’s Accounts with respect to which it has received directions to do so under this Section 8.6. The proceeds of a disposition directed by a Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary from his or her Accounts under this Section 8.6 shall be allocated to such individual’s Accounts and be governed by the provisions of this Section or other applicable provisions of the Plan and the trust agreements related hereto.
(C) Trustee Action With Respect to Members Not Issuing Instructions or Issuing Invalid Instructions . To the extent to which Members, Deferred Members and Beneficiaries do not issue valid directions to the Trustee to sell, offer to sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of The Hartford Stock allocated to their Accounts, such individuals shall be deemed to have directed the Trustee that such shares remain invested in The Hartford Stock subject to all provisions of the Plan, including Section 8.6(D).
(D) Investment of Plan Assets after Tender Offer . To the extent possible, the Trustee shall reinvest the proceeds of a disposition of The Hartford Stock in an individual’s Accounts in The Hartford Stock as expeditiously as possible in the exercise of the Trustee’s fiduciary responsibility and shall otherwise be held by the Trustee subject to the provisions of the trust agreement and the Plan. In the event that The Hartford Stock is no longer available to be acquired following a tender offer, the Company may direct the substitution of new employer securities for such Stock or for the proceeds of any disposition of such Stock. Pending the substitution of new employer securities or the termination of the Plan and trust, the Trust Fund shall be invested in such securities as the Trustee shall determine; provided, however , that, pending such investment, the Trustee shall invest the cash proceeds in short-term securities issued by the United States of America or any agency or instrumentality thereof or any other investments of a short-term nature, including corporate obligations or participations therein and interim collective or common investment funds.
ARTICLE NINE
MEMBER LOANS
BEFORE TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT
9.1 Request for a Loan; Consequences of Request . At any time before Termination of Employment, a Member may make a request, in a manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator, for a loan of a whole dollar amount from his or her Accounts. By making such a request, the Member (A) specifies the amount and the term of the loan, (B) agrees to the annual percentage rate of interest, (C) agrees to the finance charge, (D) promises to repay the loan, and (E) authorizes the Company to make regular payroll deductions to repay the loan. Loans will be permitted only if all of the conditions described in the next paragraph are satisfied. Permitted loans will be deducted from Member Accounts as of the Loan Valuation Date, and will be paid in cash as soon as practicable thereafter. Amounts so deducted will not participate in the investment experience of the Plan.

- 35 -


 

9.2 Conditions for Taking a Loan .
(A) Minimum Loan Amount . The loan must be at least $500, but cannot exceed the lesser of: (a) 50% of the Member’s Vested Share (determined based on the most recent information available to the Plan Administrator), or (b) $50,000 minus the Member’s highest outstanding loan balance (if any) during the preceding one year period.
(B) Order of Sources for Loans . Loans can only be taken from the Accounts listed in Section 9.3, and they must also be taken according to the order of sources for loans listed in that Section, such that the full amount must be borrowed from each source on the list, beginning with the first source on the list, before any amount may be borrowed from the next source on the list (unless otherwise stated on the list).
(C) Required Term and Repayment Schedule . The loan must be repaid no less frequently than on a monthly basis over a period of twelve, twenty-four, thirty-six, forty-eight or sixty months, except that a Member who requests a loan to buy his or her own principal residence may repay the loan over a period of seventy-two through one hundred-eighty months, in twelve month increments. Extensions of loan terms will not be permitted after a loan is made. If a Member is serving in the Armed Services of the United States and loan repayments are suspended pursuant to Section 9.5, the term of the loan will be extended by the period of military service.
(D) Maximum Number of Loans . A Member may have no more than two loans outstanding at any time.
(E) Other Conditions . The Plan Administrator may make such additional conditions or rules for taking loans as may be determined appropriate in its sole discretion, which conditions shall be in writing and communicated to Members. Such written conditions are incorporated herein by reference.
9.3 Order of Sources for Loans .
      (A)  Rollover Account.
      (B)  Basic Before-Tax and Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Accounts.
      (C)  Catch-Up Contributions Account.
      (D)  Prior Plan Transfers.
      (E)  Basic After-Tax Investment Account.
      (F)  Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account
      (G)  ESOP Account.

- 36 -


 

      (H)  Floor Company Contributions in the Company Contribution Account.
      (I)  Vested Matching Company Contributions in the Company Contribution Account.
      (J)  Reinvested Dividends Attributable to The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund.
9.4 Interest Rates for Loans . The Plan Administrator shall establish and communicate to Members a reasonable rate of interest for loans that it determines to be commensurate with the interest rates charged by persons in the business of lending money for loans in similar circumstances, which interest rate shall remain in effect for the term of the loan. Such rate shall be determined as follows: On the last business day of February, May, August, and November of each Plan Year, the Plan Administrator shall determine the prime rate published in the Wall Street Journal on that day, and then add 1% to that prime rate (the “Applicable Interest Rate”). The Plan Administrator shall then set the Plan loan interest rate for the next calendar quarter equal to the Applicable Interest Rate. The rate of interest on a loan to a Member who is serving in the Armed Services of the United States shall not exceed such rate as may be prescribed by applicable law.
9.5 Other Repayment Terms; Prepayment . Loan repayments will be made to the Accounts from which the loan was taken in reverse order, beginning with the last source in Section 9.3 from which the loan was taken, and working backwards to the first source. Repayments will be invested in the Investment Funds in accordance with the Member’s investment elections at the time of repayment. No loan repayment will be credited with investment experience under the Plan until the date designated by the Plan Administrator. The entire outstanding balance of a loan may be prepaid at any time, with interest through the date of prepayment. The date of prepayment will be date designated by the Plan Administrator. If a Member is serving in the Armed Services of the United States, loan repayments will be suspended during the period of active service. Upon completion of active military service, loan repayments will resume.
9.6 Loan Default during Employment . Under certain circumstances, including, but not limited to, the failure of a Member to make repayment of a loan for ninety (90) days, or the impending bankruptcy of the Member, the Plan Administrator may declare a Member’s loan to be in default. In the event default is declared, the outstanding loan balance and any accrued interest may be treated as a withdrawal before Termination of Employment under Article Ten to the extent that the Member is eligible to make such a withdrawal.
9.7 Outstanding Loan Balance at Termination of Employment .
(A) Certain Members Eligible to Continue Loan Repayments . Upon Termination of Employment of a Member who (i) has a Vested Share of $5,000 or more (effective March 28, 2005, more than $1,000), and (ii) has not elected a distribution of his or her Accounts from the Plan, such Member may elect to continue to make loan repayments on his or her outstanding loan balance in the manner approved by the Plan Administrator. If such a Member fails to make a

- 37 -


 

valid election to continue loan repayments, or elects a distribution of his or her Accounts from the Plan, then the provisions of the next succeeding paragraph shall apply.
(B) Other Members . Upon Termination of Employment of a Member who does not satisfy the requirements of the immediately preceding paragraph, the outstanding loan balance of such a Member shall become due and payable and shall either be canceled or, if the Member so elects, prepaid in full to his or her Accounts with interest to the date of prepayment. Any prepayment must be made by the Valuation Date following Termination of Employment or, if earlier, the Valuation Date that applies to the Member’s distribution or deferral election.
9.9 Death after Request for Loan . If a Member requests a loan and dies after the issuance of any check for any part of such loan, but before negotiation of such check, then any unpaid part of the loan as represented by the non-negotiated check will be paid to the Member’s estate. If a Member requests a loan and dies before the issuance of any check for any part of such loan, then the request for the loan shall be null and void with respect to the part of the loan represented by the check that was not issued. For purposes of this Section, a check will be considered issued on the earlier of (i) the date of issuance shown on the check, or (ii) the Loan Valuation Date.
ARTICLE TEN
MEMBER WITHDRAWALS
BEFORE TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT
10.1 Non-Hardship Withdrawals .
(A) Request for a Non-Hardship Withdrawal . At any time before Termination of Employment, a Member may make a request, in a manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator, for a non-hardship withdrawal of a dollar or percentage amount from his or her Accounts. Non-hardship withdrawals will be permitted to the extent that the conditions of Section 10.1(B) are satisfied. Permitted non-hardship withdrawals will be deducted from a Member’s Accounts as of the Withdrawal Valuation Date, and will be distributed as soon as practicable thereafter. Amounts so deducted will not participate in the investment experience of the Plan. A Member who takes a non-hardship withdrawal shall not be required to cease contributing Basic and Supplemental Savings under the Plan.
(B) Conditions for Non-Hardship Withdrawals .
(i) Minimum Amount for Withdrawal. The amount for withdrawal must be at least $500.

- 38 -


 

(ii) Proration of Withdrawal Among Accounts. Withdrawals by Members with Accounts in more than one Investment Fund must be prorated among such Accounts based on their respective values.
(iii) Order of Sources for Withdrawals. Withdrawals can only be taken with respect to all or a portion of the Accounts listed in Section 10.1(C), and they must also be taken according to the order of sources for withdrawals listed in Section 10.1(C), such that the full amount must be withdrawn from each source on the list, beginning with the first source on the list, before any amount may be withdrawn from the next source on the list (unless otherwise stated on the list).
(iv) Other Conditions . The Plan Administrator may make such additional conditions or rules for making non-hardship withdrawals as may be determined appropriate in its sole discretion, which conditions shall be in writing and communicated to Members. Such written conditions are incorporated herein by reference.
(C) Order of Sources for Non-Hardship Withdrawals .
(i) Supplemental After-Tax Investment Account
(ii) Rollover Account
(iii) ESOP Account.
(iv) Amounts attributable to Floor Company Contributions in the Company Contribution Account that were made with respect to payroll periods prior to January 1, 2004, except that a Member who has completed less than 60 months of Service may only withdraw such Floor Company Contributions that were made more than 24 months before the proposed withdrawal date (and after withdrawing the available amounts, such a Member may withdraw amounts from the source described in the next paragraph). Amounts attributable to Floor Company Contributions made with respect to payroll periods commencing on or after January 1, 2004 cannot be withdrawn pursuant to this provision.
(v) Basic After-Tax Investment Account.
(vi) Vested Matching Company Contributions in the Company Contribution Account, except that a Member who has completed less than 60 months of Service may only withdraw the Vested Matching Company Contributions that were made more than 24 months before the proposed withdrawal date.
(vii) Reinvested Dividends Attributable to The Hartford Financial Services Group., Inc. Stock Fund.
(viii) Prior Plan Transfers.

- 39 -


 

(D) Non-Hardship Withdrawal of Before-Tax Savings at Age 59 1/2 . A Member who has reached age 59 1 / 2 may, without regard to financial hardship, withdraw all or a portion of his or her Basic Before-Tax Investment Account, Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account and Catch-Up Contributions Account, and amounts attributable to Floor Company Contributions in his or her Company Contribution Account (regardless of whether those Floor Company Contributions are attributable to payroll periods commencing on or after January 1, 2004).
10.2 Hardship Withdrawals
(A) Ability to make Hardship Withdrawals . A Member who has not reached age 59 1 / 2 and who satisfies all of the requirements of this Section 10.2 may make a hardship withdrawal of all or a portion of his or her Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account, Basic Before-Tax Investment Account and Catch-Up Contributions Account, and the amount of his or her Company Contribution Account attributable to Prior Plan Transfers, other than the portion of each such Account that represents earnings credited to the Account after December 31, 1988. A Member who has reached age 59 1 / 2 may withdraw all or a portion of the foregoing Accounts without regard to financial hardship.
(B) Bona Fide Financial Hardship and Immediate and Heavy Financial Need Required . A hardship withdrawal will not be permitted unless the Member establishes to the satisfaction of the Hardship Committee that a bona fide financial hardship exists. For this purpose, a bona fide financial hardship means an immediate and heavy need to draw on financial resources not reasonably available from other sources of the Member. Bona fide financial hardships shall include (i) cash down payments and/or closing costs associated with the purchase of a Member’s principal residence, (ii) medical expenses for a Member, spouse or dependents, (iii) expenses necessary for such persons to obtain medical care that are not paid or reimbursed by insurance, (iv) room and board expenses, tuition expenses and related educational fees for post-secondary education for such persons for the next academic year, (v) payments to prevent the eviction of a Member from his or her principal residence or the foreclosure of a mortgage on such residence, (vi) burial or funeral expenses for a Member’s parent, spouse, child or dependent, and (vii) expenses to repair damage to a Member’s principal residence, which would qualify for a casualty deduction under IRS rules without regard to the amount of the loss as a percentage of the Member’s income (collectively, “Safe Harbor Hardships”). Bona fide financial hardship shall also include any other reasons deemed appropriate by the Hardship Committee (“Non-Safe Harbor Hardships”). In order to receive a withdrawal for a Non-Safe Harbor Hardship, a Member must demonstrate lack of other reasonably available financial resources by disclosing details of his or her personal and family finances. In order to receive a withdrawal for a Safe Harbor Hardship, a Member must agree to suspend all Before-Tax Savings, After-Tax Savings and Catch-Up Savings for a six month period as described in Article Four. The Hardship Committee shall make determinations of financial hardship in a uniform and nondiscriminatory manner, with reference to all the relevant facts and circumstances and in accordance with applicable tax law under Code Section 401(k).

- 40 -


 

(C) Withdrawal Limited to Financial Need (Plus Taxes) . The amount of a hardship withdrawal cannot exceed the amount of the immediate and heavy financial need demonstrated by the Member (plus applicable taxes on the withdrawal). For this purpose, loans and amounts withdrawn from other Accounts will be considered.
(D) All Available Loans and Distributions must be Taken First . A hardship withdrawal will not be permitted unless the Member has obtained (i) all distributions (other than hardship distributions) available under all other retirement plans (including this Plan) maintained by the Company, including, effective November 29, 2001, distribution of all cash dividends currently available to the Member under Section 7.6 of this Plan and (ii) all non-taxable loans available under all retirement plans maintained by the Company, including this Plan, provided that making the payments on such loans does not result in a financial hardship for the Member.
10.3 Penalty for Making Withdrawals from Certain Accounts . Matching Company Contributions under Article 5 will be suspended for three months after the applicable Withdrawal Valuation Date for any Member who has not reached age 59 1 / 2 and who makes a non-hardship or hardship withdrawal of any amount from his or her Basic After-Tax Investment Account, or any amount of Vested Matching Company Contributions from his or her Company Contribution Account.
10.4 Form of Payment . Withdrawal payments from The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund shall be made in the form of The Hartford Stock, except that: (A) fractional shares will be paid in cash, (B) a recipient may request that such amounts be paid in cash, and (C) hardship withdrawals will be paid in cash. Withdrawal payments from any Investment Fund other than The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund shall be paid in cash in a single sum.
10.5 Death after Request for Withdrawal . If a Member dies after requesting a withdrawal, payment of the withdrawn amounts will be made (or will not be made) in accordance with the rules in Article Nine for death after a loan request.
10.6 Direct Rollover of Withdrawals . Hardship Withdrawals do not qualify as “eligible rollover distributions” under Article Eleven.
ARTICLE ELEVEN
DISTRIBUTIONS FROM ACCOUNTS
11.1 Types of Distributions
(A) Distribution or Deferral for Members Under Age 70 1 / 2 . Upon Termination of Employment, a Member may request a distribution of the value of his or her Vested Share. If a Member does not make such a request, and the value of such Vested Share is less than $5,000 (effective March 28, 2005, is $1,000 or less), such value will be paid to the Member in a single lump sum payment as soon as practicable. If a Member does not make such a request, and the value of the Member’s Vested share is $5,000 or more (effective March 28, 2005, is greater than

- 41 -


 

$1,000), the Member shall be deemed to request a deferral of the distribution of such Vested Share until such time that the Member reaches age 70 1/2. Such a Member automatically shall become a Deferred Member, and may request a distribution of all or part of the Vested Share at any time before reaching age 70 1 / 2 (subject to a minimum distribution amount of $500 for any partial distribution) in accordance with the Plan.
(B) Distributions to Certain Members who Have Reached Age 70 1/2 . Effective January 1, 1998 or such later date as determined by the Plan Administrator, except as provided below, a Member who reaches age 70 1 / 2 on or after January 1, 1997 is not required to commence distribution of his or her Vested Share until Termination of his or her Employment. However, such a Member may request a distribution of all or part of such Vested Share at any time after reaching age 70 1 / 2 (subject to a minimum distribution amount of $500 for any partial distribution). A Member who reaches age 70 1 / 2 on or after January 1, 1988 but before January 1, 1997 must have commenced distribution of his or her Vested Share by no later than the April 1 following the year in which he or she attains age 70 1 / 2 . A Deferred Member or a Member who is a “5 percent owner” as defined in Code Section 414(q)(1) and (3) must commence distribution of his or her Vested Share by no later than the April 1 following the year in which he or she reaches age 70 1 / 2 . The Vested Share of such Member shall be paid under the payment method described in Section 11.6(A) below assuming the maximum allowable number of payments based upon the Member’s age, if permissible under the terms of that payment method. If payment under the terms of that payment method is not permissible, the Vested Share of the Member shall be paid in an immediate lump sum. Alternatively, the Member may elect that his or her Vested Share be paid under the payment method described in Section 11.6(B) below, if permissible under the terms of that payment method, or in an immediate lump sum. Payment of the Vested Share of a Member who has reached age 70 1 / 2 pursuant to this Section shall be made no less frequently than annually, and once such payment has commenced, the Member may not elect an alternate method for payment of such Vested Share while the Member is still an Eligible Employee.
(C) Distribution to Beneficiary in the Event of Death . Upon the death of a Member or Deferred Member, the value of such person’s Vested Share shall be distributed in a lump sum to his or her Beneficiary. However, if the value of the Vested Share is $5,000 or more (effective January 1, 2006, is greater than $1,000): ( i ) if the Beneficiary is a spouse, such spouse may elect to defer receipt of the Vested Share until the year in which the Member or Deferred Member would have reached age 70 1 / 2 , or (ii) if the Beneficiary is a Non-Spouse Beneficiary, such Beneficiary may elect to defer receipt of the Vested Share for up to five years from the date of death of the Member or Deferred Member or may elect to receive a periodic distribution under Section 11.7(B), subject to such minimum distribution rules as may be required by law or determined appropriate by the Plan Administrator. If the value of the Vested Share to be distributed is $5,000 or more (effective January 1, 2006, is greater than $1,000) and the Beneficiary does not file application for distribution of such Vested Share nor elect to defer receipt of such Vested Share, (i) if the Beneficiary is a spouse, then such Beneficiary shall be deemed to have elected to defer receipt of such Vested Share until the Member or Deferred Member would have reached age 70 1 / 2 , or (ii) if the Beneficiary is a Non-Spouse Beneficiary, then such Beneficiary shall be deemed to have elected to defer receipt of such Vested Share until the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the death of the Member or Deferred

- 42 -


 

Member occurred. However, any Beneficiary described in the preceding sentence may file application for distribution of all or part of such Vested Share at any time prior to the date when such distribution is required to be made, subject to a minimum distribution amount of $500 for partial distributions to spouses, and subject to such minimum distribution rules as may be required by law or determined appropriate by the Plan Administrator for partial distributions to Non-Spouse Beneficiaries.
(D) ESOP Distributions . Notwithstanding the provisions of (A), (B), or (C), above, and Section 11.5, effective November 29, 2001, a Member or Deferred Member may elect to commence distribution of the value of his or her Vested Share invested in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund not later than one year after the end of the Plan Year—
(i) in which the Member separates from service by reason of (a) Retirement in the case of a Member with an original hire date with the Company before January 1, 2002, (b) separation of service on or after reaching age 65 in the case of a Member with an original hire date with the Company on or after January 1, 2002, (c) Disability, or (d) death; or
(ii) which is the fifth Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Member otherwise separates from service, unless the Member is reemployed by the Company or any subsidiary, affiliate or predecessor of the Company before such year.
Unless the Member or Deferred Member or Beneficiary otherwise elects, distribution of the value of a Member’s Vested Share invested in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund will be made in substantially equal periodic payments of a period not longer than the greater of—
(x) five years; or
(y) if the fair market value of the Vested Share invested in The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund exceeds $885,000 (in 2006) as of the date distribution is required to begin under this Article Eleven, five years plus an additional one year (up to an additional five years) for each $175,000 increment or fraction thereof by which such value exceeds $885,000. The dollar amounts prescribed in this paragraph shall be adjusted for cost of living increases as prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.
11.2 Manner of Requesting Distribution . All requests for any distributions permitted by this Article Eleven shall be made in a manner and by the date required by the Plan Administrator. No distribution will be made unless the procedures prescribed by the Plan Administrator are properly followed.
11.3 Valuation of Distribution . Distributions will be valued as of the date that the Plan Administrator (or designee) receives a properly completed distribution request, which date shall be treated as the Valuation Date that applies to the distribution.
11.4 Time of Distribution . All distributions will be paid to the appropriate payee as soon as practicable following the applicable Valuation Date. If part of a distribution is to be made in the form of stock, the stock will be distributed after the cash part of the distribution. Unless a Member so elects, payment of a

- 43 -


 

Member’s Vested Share shall commence no later than 60 days after the close of the Plan Year in which the latest of the following occurs:
(1) The Member attains age 65,
(2) Occurs the 10 th anniversary of the date on which the Member commenced participation in the Plan, or
(3) The Member terminates Service with the Company and its affiliates.
11.5 Form of Distribution . Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, distributions shall be made in a form determined under the rules of this Section.
(A) Stock and Cash Distributions . Distributions from The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund shall be made in the form of The Hartford Stock, except that: (i) fractional shares will be paid in cash, and (ii) a recipient may request that such amounts be paid in cash. Distributions from any Investment Fund other than The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. Stock Fund shall be paid in cash.
(B) Lump Sum Distributions . Distributions shall be paid in a single lump sum, unless otherwise permitted by the Plan.
(C) Periodic Distributions . O ne of the two forms of periodic distribution described in Section 11.6 below may be requested by (i) a Member whose employment terminates after reaching age 55, (ii) a Member whose employment terminates before reaching age 55 due to Retirement provided the Member has an original hire date with the Company before January 1, 2002, (iii) a Member whose employment terminates before reaching age 55 due to Disability, and (iv) a Deferred Member who has reached age 55. Prior to November 29, 2001, periodic distributions shall be made in cash. Periodic distributions that commence or are modified on or after November 29, 2001 shall be made in the form of The Hartford Stock, or cash, or both, as provided in (A), above.
(D) Prior Plan Transfers . Alternative methods of distribution may apply to that portion of an Account attributable to a Prior Plan Transfer.
11.6 Distribution of Periodic Payments . A person described in Section 11.5(C) may request one of the forms of periodic distributions described in this Section.
(A) Annual Installments over a Selected Period of Years . Annual payments may be made over a period of years selected by the recipient that does not exceed the lesser of (i) 30 years, or (ii) the applicable Distribution Period set forth in Appendix A. The first of such payments shall be made as soon as practicable after the applicable Valuation Date, and the remaining payments shall be made annually on each anniversary thereafter. The amount of each payment shall be determined by multiplying the value of the recipient’s Accounts as of the applicable Valuation Date by a fraction, the numerator of which shall be one, and the denominator of which shall be the number of years in the selected period.

- 44 -


 

(B) Annual Installments over Expected Life . Annual payments may be made to a Member over a period of years in an amount determined under Appendix A. The first of such payments shall be made as soon as practicable after the applicable Valuation Date, and the remaining payments shall be made annually on each anniversary thereafter. The amount of each payment shall be determined by dividing the value of the recipient’s Accounts as of the applicable Valuation Date by the applicable Distribution Period set forth in Appendix A based upon the Member’s attained age in the year of the distribution.
(C) Later Distribution of Lump Sum Payment . A person who previously requested or is otherwise receiving a distribution of periodic payments under this Section may, at any time thereafter, request a lump sum distribution of the value of any unpaid installments. In addition, once the value of a Member’s or Deferred Member’s vested Accounts falls below $1,000, the balance of the vested Accounts will be distributed to the Member or Deferred Member in a single lump sum payment in lieu of any further installments.
(D) Minimum Required Distributions . Effective January 1, 2003, notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, all distributions from the Plan shall be made in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(9) and Final Treasury Regulations issued thereunder.
11.7 Distribution in the Event of Death .
(A) Death of Member or Deferred Member after Requesting Non-Periodic Distribution . If a Member or Deferred Member requests a non-periodic distribution and dies after the applicable Valuation Date or the issuance of any check or shares of The Hartford Stock for any part of such distribution, but before negotiating any check comprising all or a portion such distribution, the cash portion of the distribution shall be paid to his or her estate. If such a person dies before the Valuation Date or issuance of a check or shares of The Hartford Stock, then the distribution shall be paid to his or her Beneficiary. For purposes of this paragraph, a check or share of stock will be considered issued on the earlier of (i) the date of issuance shown on the check or stock certificate, or (ii) the Valuation Date.
(B) Death of Member or Deferred Member after Requesting Periodic Distribution . If a Member or Deferred Member requests a periodic distribution permitted by Section 11.6, but dies before all of the installments comprising such distribution are paid, then if the Beneficiary of such Member or Deferred Member is not a spouse, and if an installment is paid with a Valuation Date that occurred before his or her death and before the negotiation of the check comprising all or a portion of such installment, then such cash portion of the installment shall be paid to his or her estate, and the remaining value of the Accounts in question shall be paid to his or her Beneficiary in a single lump sum payment, unless such Beneficiary elects to have payments made over a period not to exceed the Beneficiary’s life expectancy. In the latter case, the first of such payments shall commence no later than the end of the year following the year of the Member’s death, and the remaining payments shall be made annually thereafter. The amount of each payment shall be determined by multiplying the value of the Accounts as of the applicable Valuation Date by a fraction, the numerator of which shall be one, and the denominator of which

- 45 -


 

shall be the number of years remaining in the period. If the sole Beneficiary of the Member or Deferred Member is a spouse, then such spouse Beneficiary may elect to have payments made over a period not to exceed the spouse’s life expectancy recalculated annually. In such case, the first of such payments shall commence no later than the end of the year following the year of the Member’s death, or if the Member had not yet attained age 70 1 / 2 , the year in which the Member would have attained age 70 1 / 2 , if later. Alternatively, the spouse may request a lump sum distribution of the value of the Accounts as permitted by the Plan (and no deferral of receipt of such value will be permitted).
(C) Death of Spouse Beneficiary . If a spouse Beneficiary with Accounts in the Plan dies, payment of the remaining value of such Accounts shall be made to the Beneficiary of such spouse, if any, or if none, to the estate of such spouse, in each case such payment to be made in the form of a single lump sum payment.
(D) Proof of Death and Rights of Beneficiaries; Disputes . The Pension Administration Committee and/or the Plan Administrator may require and rely on such proof of death and such evidence of the right of any Beneficiary or other person to receive the undistributed value of the Accounts of a deceased Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary as determined appropriate, and the determination of the rights of Beneficiaries or other persons to receive payment shall be conclusive. Payment to any Beneficiary shall be final and shall fully satisfy and discharge the obligation of the Plan with respect to any and all Accounts of a deceased Member or Deferred Member. In the event of a dispute regarding an Account, the Pension Administration Committee may make a final determination, or initiate or participate in any action or proceeding as may be necessary or appropriate to determine any Beneficiary under the Plan. During the pendency of any action or proceeding, the Pension Administration Committee may deposit an amount equal to the disputed payment with a court and such deposit shall relieve the Plan of all of its obligation with respect to any such disputed Accounts. Alternatively such Committee, at its discretion, may direct any disputed Accounts be invested in the Investment Fund involving the least risk of loss of assets (as determined in the sole discretion of such Committee) pending resolution of the dispute regarding such Accounts.
11.8 Direct Rollover of Certain Distributions .
(A) Effective Date . This Section 11.8 shall apply to distributions made on or after December 31, 2001.
(B) Definitions . For purposes of this Section, the following definitions shall apply:
(i) “Distributee” includes a Member or Deferred Member, his or her spouse Beneficiary, and any spouse or former spouse who is an alternate payee under a QDRO pursuant to Article Twelve.
(ii) “Eligible Rollover Distribution” is a distribution of any part of a person’s Vested Share, except: (a) any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments made for the life or life expectancy of the Distributee, or for a specified period

- 46 -


 

of ten years or more, (b) any distribution required under Code Section 401(a)(9), (c) any hardship withdrawal under Section 10.2 of the Plan, (d) any portion of a distribution not includable in gross income, and (e) any other distribution that does not qualify as an eligible rollover distribution under the Code. A portion of a distribution shall not fail to be an eligible rollover distribution merely because the portion consists of after-tax contributions which are not includible in gross income. However, such portion may be transferred only to an individual retirement account or annuity described in Code Section 408(a) or 408(b), or to a qualified defined contribution plan described in Code Section 401(a) or 403(a) that agrees to separately account for amounts so transferred, including separately accounting for the portion of such distribution which is includible in gross income and the portion of such distribution which is not so includible.
(iii) “Eligible Retirement Plan” means (a) an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a), (b) an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b), (c) an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a), (d) a qualified plan described in Code Section 401(a) that accepts the Eligible Rollover Distribution, (e) an annuity contract described in Code Section 403(b), or (f) an eligible plan under Code Section 457(b) which is maintained by a state, a political subdivision of a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision of a state, and which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan. The definition of Eligible Retirement Plan shall also apply in the case of a distribution to a surviving spouse, or to a spouse or former spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order, as defined in Code Section 414(p).
(iv) “Direct Rollover” means a payment by the Plan directly to the Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the distributee in cash and/or shares.
(C) Ability to Request a Direct Rollover . If the Plan Administrator determines that a withdrawal or distribution hereunder qualifies as an Eligible Rollover Distribution, the Distributee may request a Direct Rollover of all or part of such withdrawal or distribution to one or two Eligible Retirement Plans that accept such Direct Rollover.
(D) Direct Rollovers Not Permitted in Certain Circumstances . In the event that the provisions of this Section 11.8 or any part hereof ceases to be required by law, than this Section or the part not required automatically shall be of no further force or effect.
11.9 Elective Transfers From Plan . A distribution or withdrawal from the Plan shall be eligible for an elective transfer to a qualified transferee employee plan, and as such will generally be treated as a distribution of a Member’s accrued benefit under the Plan (but shall not be treated as a distribution for purposes of the minimum distribution requirements of Code Section 401(a)(9)), only if all of the following requirements are satisfied: (A) the transfer must be payable proximate to, and solely on account of, a disposition of assets or a subsidiary described in Code Sections 401(k)(10), (B) the transfer must satisfy the requirements of Code Section 414(l), (C) the transfer must be conditioned upon a voluntary, fully informed election by the Member to make the transfer, and in making such election, the Member must have the option of retaining his or her Account benefits (including all optional forms of

- 47 -


 

benefit) under this Plan, (D) if Code Sections 401(a)(11) and 417 otherwise apply to the Account, the spousal consent requirements of those Section must be met with respect to the transfer, (E) the notice requirement described in Code Section 417, if applicable, must be met with respect to the Member and spousal transfer election, (E) the Accounts to be transferred must be eligible for immediate distribution or withdrawal under the Plan, (F) the amount of the benefit transferred must be equal to the transferor’s entire nonforfeitable Account balance under the Plan, and (G) the Member must be fully vested in the transferred benefit under the transferee plan.
11.10 Procedure where Person is Unable to be Located . If the Plan Administrator is unable to locate any person who is or may become entitled to a benefit under the Plan because the identity or whereabouts of the person cannot be ascertained, the Plan Administrator shall give written notice addressed to such person at his or her last known address as shown on the records of the Company, unless the amount of such benefit is $500.00 or less. This amount shall automatically be forfeited, without notice, if determined appropriate by the Plan Administrator, and such forfeiture shall be applied to reduce future Company Contributions, subject to reinstatement, if a proper application for such amount is subsequently made. Any reinstatement shall be made with interest, which for purposes of this Section means, for any particular year, interest at the January first Federal mid-term interest rate published by the Internal Revenue Service for that year, such January first rate to apply on a prorated basis to all months in such year, and such interest to be compounded annually. If the amount of such benefit is greater than $500.00, the amount of such benefit for such person shall continue to be maintained in the Plan until the earlier of: (A) the date such person makes application therefor, (B) the third anniversary of the date the Plan Administrator first gave notice to such person as provided in this Section, or (C) the day before such benefit would otherwise escheat under any applicable law. If the Plan Administrator, by making reasonably diligent effort, cannot locate such person within the time described in the preceding sentence, the amount of such person’s benefit under the Plan shall be forfeited, and such forfeiture shall be applied to reduce future Company Contributions, subject to reinstatement, upon proper application as stated in this section.
ARTICLE TWELVE
QUALIFIED DOMESTIC RELATIONS ORDERS
12.1 Procedures for QDROs . The Pension Administration Committee shall establish procedures consistent with Code Section 414(p) to determine the qualified status of any Domestic Relations Order, which shall be referred to herein as a “DRO” and which means a judgment, decree or order or any modification thereof (including approval of a property settlement agreement) that (A) relates to the provision of child support, alimony payments or marital property rights to a spouse, former spouse, child, or other dependent of a Member, and (B) is made pursuant to a state domestic relations law (including a community property law). Such Committee shall also establish procedures to administer any QDRO (as defined below), and to provide all notices required by Code Section 414(p) to the Member, and to the Alternate Payee, which shall mean a spouse, former spouse, child or other dependent of a Member who is recognized by a DRO as having a right to receive all, or a portion of, the benefits payable under the Plan with respect to such Member. All procedures so established shall be binding on all Members, Deferred Members and Alternate Payees. The Pension Administration Committee may charge a fee to the Accounts of a Member, Deferred Member or Alternate Payee for processing of a DRO.

- 48 -


 

12.3 Determination of QDRO Status . Within a reasonable period of time after the receipt of a DRO (or any modification thereof), the Pension Administration Committee or designee shall determine whether such order qualifies as a qualified domestic relations order under Code Section 414(p). Any DRO that so qualifies shall be considered a “QDRO” for purposes of this Article Twelve. A DRO shall not fail to qualify as a QDRO merely because it provides for payment to the Alternate Payee before the Member’s Termination of Employment.
12.4 Establishment of Temporary Holding Account . If, during any period in which the issue of whether a DRO qualifies as a QDRO is being determined, an Alternate Payee would be entitled to payment if the order were determined to be a QDRO, the Pension Administration or designee shall cause to be segregated in a separate account all amounts that would be payable to the Alternate Payee during such period if the order were determined to be a QDRO. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, (A) any amounts held in such an account shall not be eligible for withdrawal or distribution from the Plan, and (B) such amounts shall not be counted in determining the maximum amount available for a loan under Article Nine.
12.5 Payment from Temporary Holding Account in Certain Cases . If, by the expiration of the 18 month period beginning on the date the first payment would be required to be made to an Alternate Payee under a DRO, either (i) it is determined that the DRO does not qualify as a QDRO, or the issue as to whether the DRO so qualifies has not been resolved, the Pension Administration Committee or designee shall cause to be paid all amounts which have been segregated pursuant to Section 12.4, including any earnings having accrued thereon, to the person who would have been entitled to such amounts if there had been no DRO. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Member or his or her Beneficiaries are not yet entitled, or have not elected, to receive benefit payments under the Plan, such segregated amounts, including all earnings having accrued thereon, shall be restored to the Member’s Accounts and invested in accordance with the investment election most recently submitted by the Member under Article Eight.
12.6 Payment to Alternate Payee of Order if Determined to be a QDRO . If a QDRO is determined to exist, (i) the Trustee shall be instructed to apply, on a prospective basis, the terms and provisions of such QDRO, and (ii) any unpaid amounts segregated under this Article Twelve shall be paid to the applicable Alternate Payee in accordance with the QDRO.
12.7 Subsequent Determination or Order to be Applied Prospectively . If , after the expiration of the 18-month period beginning on the date the first payment would be required to be made to an Alternate Payee under a DRO, such DRO is determined to qualify as a QDRO, such QDRO shall be applied prospectively only.

- 49 -


 

ARTICLE THIRTEEN
GENERAL MATTERS
RELATING TO COMMITTEES
13.1 Appointment of Committees . T he Board of Directors of Hartford Fire has appointed a Pension Administration Committee, an Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee, and a Hardship Committee, each such Committee to be comprised of the number of members set forth herein. On and after June 1, 2004, each Committee in its discretion shall appoint additional members to the respective Committee and accept resignations from existing members, which appointments and acceptances will be final unless otherwise determined by the Board of Directors of Hartford Fire. Each Committee shall have a Chairman as designated by the Board of Directors of Hartford Fire prior to June 1, 2004 (or as subsequently designated by the Committee) from among its regular members, and shall also designate a Secretary who may be, but need not be, one of the members thereof. Any person so appointed may resign at any time by delivering his or her written resignation to the Secretary of Hartford Fire and the Chairman or Secretary of his or Committee.
The Pension Administration Committee shall be comprised of not less than five persons. The Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee shall be comprised of not less than four persons, and the Hardship Committee shall be comprised of not less than three persons. Notwithstanding any vacancies, the Pension Administration Committee and the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee each may act as long as there are at least three members thereof, and the Hardship Committee may act as long as there are at least two members thereof.
13.2 Committees to be Named Fiduciaries . Each Committee appointed pursuant to the Plan is designated as a named fiduciary within the meaning of Section 402(a) of ERISA.
13.3 Authority of Committees . Each Committee shall have the authority, powers and responsibilities set forth in the Plan, and shall also have such authority, powers and responsibilities as may from time to time be delegated or allocated to them by resolutions of the Board of Directors, including, but not limited to, powers reserved to the Board of Directors to the extent specifically delegated to a particular Committee by the Board of Directors.
13.4 Action by Committees . Action by each Committee may be taken by majority vote of its members and/or alternate members at a meeting upon such notice, or upon waiver of notice, and at such time and place as each Committee may determine from time to time; or action may be taken by written consent of a majority of the members of the Committee without a meeting with the same effect for all purposes as if assented to at a meeting.
13.5 Policies and Procedures of Committees . Each Committee shall establish such policies, procedures, rules and regulations as such Committees may deem necessary to carry out the provisions of the Plan and transactions of their business.

- 50 -


 

13.6 Appointment of Subcommittees . Each Committee may appoint from among their members such subcommittees with such powers as may be determined appropriate by the appointing Committee, and each may authorize one or more of its members or any agent to execute or deliver any instrument, make any payment, or take any other action on behalf of the appointing Committee.
13.7 Delegation of Committee Authority . Each Committee may in its sole discretion delegate to one or more of its members or alternate members, or to an administrator or manager, or to such other individual or agent as may be selected by the Committee, all or a portion of its authority, powers and responsibilities, including the authority to supervise the conduct of the daily affairs of the Committee, or to take any other action on behalf of the delegating Committee as may be determined appropriate by the Committee in its sole discretion (including the execution or delivery of any instrument or the making of any payment on behalf of the Committee), each of which of the foregoing shall be carried out in accordance with the provisions of the Plan and any policies which may from time to time be established by the delegating Committee.
13.8 Use of Experts by Committees . Each Committee may retain counsel and other independent advisors, employ agents and provide for such clerical, accounting and other services as it may require in carrying out its responsibilities under the Plan. To the extent permitted by law, and to the extent not otherwise paid by the Company, expenses associated with such services shall be paid from the assets of the Plan.
13.9 Compensation of Committee Members . No member of any Committee shall receive any compensation for his or her services as such, and except as required by law, no bonds or other security shall be required of him or her in such capacity in any jurisdiction.
13.10 Liability of Committee Members . Each of the members of the Committees shall use that degree of care, skill, prudence and diligence in carrying out their duties that a prudent person, acting in a like capacity and familiar with such matters, would use in the conduct of a similar situation. Committee members shall not be liable for the breach of fiduciary responsibility of another fiduciary unless: (A) he or she participates knowingly in, or knowingly undertakes to conceal, an act or omission of such other fiduciary, knowing such act or omission is a breach, (B) by his or her failure to discharge his or her duties solely in the interest of the Members and other persons entitled to benefits under the Plan, for the exclusive purpose of providing benefits and defraying reasonable expenses of administering the Plan not met by the Company, he or she has enabled such other fiduciary to commit a breach, (C) he or she has knowledge of a breach by such other fiduciary and does not make reasonable efforts to remedy the breach, or (D) if the Committee of which he or she is a member improperly allocates responsibilities among its members or to others and he or she fails to review prudently such allocation.

- 51 -


 

ARTICLE FOURTEEN
ADMINISTRATION OF PLAN -
PENSION ADMINISTRATION COMMITTEE
14.1 Composition of Pension Administration Committee . The Pension Administration Committee shall be comprised of not less than five members. Notwithstanding any vacancies in memberships, the Pension Administration Committee may act so long as at least three memberships are filled.
14.2 Authority and Responsibilities of Pension Administration Committee . The Pension Administration Committee shall be responsible, except as otherwise herein expressly provided, for general supervision of the administration of the Plan. Said Committee shall also have such authority, powers and responsibilities as are set forth in the Plan or may be delegated by the Board of Directors as provided in Article Thirteen. Said Committee shall also have the right to exercise powers reserved to the Board of Directors hereunder, including the right to amend the Plan, to the extent that, in the judgment of said Committee, the exercise of such powers does not involve any material cost to the Company.
14.3 Confidentiality of Information . For purposes of the regulations under Section 404(c) of ERISA, the Pension Administration Committee shall be designated the fiduciary responsible for safeguarding the confidentiality of all information relating to the purchase, sale and holding of employer securities and the exercise of shareholder rights appurtenant thereto. The Pension Administration Committee shall safeguard such information pursuant to written procedures providing for such confidentiality. In addition, for purposes of avoiding any situation for undue employer influence in the exercise of any shareholder rights, the Pension Administration Committee shall appoint an independent fiduciary, who shall not be affiliated with any sponsor of the Plan, to ensure the maintenance of confidentiality pursuant to the regulations under Section 404(c) of ERISA.
14.4 Interpretation of the Plan . Except as to matters which are required by law to be determined or performed by the Board of Directors, or which from time to time the Board of Directors may reserve to itself or allocate or delegate to officers of Hartford Fire or to another Committee, the Pension Administration Committee shall have the full discretionary authority to determine all questions and to make all factual determinations regarding any and all matters arising in the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan, including but not limited to the right to remedy possible ambiguities, inequities, inconsistencies or omissions, and including but not limited to questions of interpretation with respect to eligibility to participate, employment status, amount and timing of benefits payable under the Plan and all other definitions and questions of interpretation. Such determinations and interpretations shall be final, conclusive and binding on all parties who have a claim or interest under the Plan.
14.5 Delegation of Authority to Plan Administrator . The Pension Administration Committee may delegate to the Plan Administrator or other administrator the responsibility of administering and operating the details of the Plan in accordance with the provisions of the Plan and any policies which may from time to time be established by the Pension Administration Committee. The Plan Administrator shall be Hartford Fire’s Vice President, Employee Benefits (or successor or other person

- 52 -


 

holding a similar position). Except as to matters which are required by law to be determined or performed by the Board of Directors, or which from time to time the Board of Directors may reserve to itself or allocate or delegate to officers of Hartford Fire or to another Committee, and except as otherwise provided in the Plan or by the Pension Administration Committee, the Plan Administrator shall have the full discretionary authority to determine all questions and to make all factual determinations regarding any and all matters arising in the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan, including but not limited to the right to remedy possible ambiguities, inequities, inconsistencies or omissions, and including but not limited to questions of interpretation with respect to eligibility to participate, employment status, amount and timing of benefits payable under the Plan and all other definitions and questions of interpretation. Such determinations and interpretations shall be final, conclusive and binding on all parties who have a claim or interest under the Plan.
ARTICLE FIFTEEN
MANAGEMENT OF INVESTMENT FUNDS -
INVESTMENT AND SAVINGS PLAN INVESTMENT COMMITTEE
15.1 Composition of Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee . The Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee shall be comprised of not less than four members. Notwithstanding any vacancies in memberships, the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee may act so long as at least three memberships are filled.
15.2 Authority and Responsibilities of Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee . The Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee shall be responsible, except as otherwise herein expressly provided, for directing and coordinating all activity relating to the investment management of the assets of the Plan. Said Committee shall also have such authority, powers and responsibilities as are set forth in the Plan or may be delegated by the Board of Directors as provided in Article Thirteen, including, but not limited to the following: (A) Establishment of one or more trusts for the Plan and any funding agreements for the Plan, (B) Selection and appointment of the Trustee and any funding agents, (C) Provision, consistent with the provisions of the Plan and applicable trusts, of direction to the Trustee, which may involve but need not be limited to direction of investment of all or a part of the Plan assets, and (D) Appointment and provision for use of investment advisors and investment managers. In discharging the foregoing responsibilities, the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee shall evaluate and monitor the investment performance of the Trustee and investment managers, if any.
15.3 Trust Fund . All of the funds of the Plan shall be held by a Trustee appointed from time to time by the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee in one or more trusts under a trust instrument or instruments approved or authorized by said Committee for use in providing the benefits of the Plan; provided that no part of the corpus or income of the Trust Fund shall be used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of Members, Deferred Members and Beneficiaries.

- 53 -


 

15.4 Reports to Members and Deferred Members . At least annually at a time to be determined by the Pension Administration Committee, each Member and Deferred Member shall be furnished a statement setting forth the value of each of his or her Accounts, together with a statement of the amounts contributed to each such Account by the Member or Deferred Member and by the Company and the vested amount of the Company Contribution Account or the earliest time a portion of the Company Contribution Account will become vested.
15.5 Fiscal Year . The fiscal year of the Plan and the trust shall end on the 30th day of December in 1997, and shall end on the 31st day of December in years after 1997 or such other date as may be designated by the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee.
ARTICLE SIXTEEN
HARDSHIP WITHDRAWALS -
HARDSHIP COMMITTEE
16.1 Composition of Hardship Committee . The Hardship Administration Committee shall be comprised of not less than three members. Notwithstanding any vacancies in memberships, the Hardship Committee may act so long as at least two memberships are filled.
16.2 Authority and Responsibilities of Hardship Committee . The Hardship Committee shall be responsible, except as otherwise herein expressly provided, for determining whether a bona fide financial hardship exists as a condition for a Member’s withdrawal from his or her Supplemental Before-Tax Investment Account and his or her Basic Before-Tax Investment Account under the Plan. Said Committee shall also have such authority, powers and responsibilities as are set forth in the Plan or may be delegated by the Board of Directors as provided in Article Thirteen.
16.3 Determination of Financial Hardship . In determining whether a bona fide financial hardship exists in a particular case, the Hardship Committee shall take into account all pertinent facts and circumstances and shall base its determination on the meaning of the term hardship under the applicable tax laws, including cases and Internal Revenue Service guidelines. A determination by the Hardship Committee as to the existence or absence of a hardship shall be final, conclusive and binding on all parties.
ARTICLE SEVENTEEN
GENERAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE PROVISIONS
17.1 No Right to Employment . Nothing herein contained nor any action taken under the provisions hereof shall be construed as giving any Employee the right to be retained in the employ of the Company.

- 54 -


 

17.2 Inalienability of Benefits . Except as specifically provided in the Plan or as may be required under the terms of a QDRO, or pursuant to the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(13)(C), or as applicable law may otherwise require, no benefit under the Plan shall be subject in any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance or charge, and any attempts so to do shall be void, nor shall any such benefit be in any manner liable for or subject to debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts of the person entitled to such benefit; and in the event that the Pension Administration Committee shall find that any Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary who is or may become entitled to benefits hereunder has become bankrupt or that any attempt has been made to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge any of his or her benefits under the Plan, except as specifically provided in the Plan or as applicable law may otherwise require, then such benefit shall cease and terminate, and in that event the Pension Administration Committee shall hold or apply the same to or for the benefit of such Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary who is or may become entitled to benefits hereunder, his or her spouse, children, parents or other blood relatives, or any of them.
17.3 Source of Benefit Payments . Benefits under the Plan shall be payable only out of the Trust Fund, and the Company shall not have any legal obligation, responsibility or liability to make any direct payment of benefits under the Plan. Neither the Company nor the Trustee guarantees the Trust Fund against any loss or depreciation or guarantees the payment of any benefit hereunder. No person shall have any rights under the Plan with respect to the Trust Fund, or against the Company, except as specifically provided for herein.
17.4 Payment of Expenses . Direct charges and expenses arising out of the purchase or sale of securities and taxes levied on or measured by such transactions, and any investment management fees, with respect to any fund, may be paid in part by the Company. Any such charges, expenses, taxes and fees not paid by the Company shall be paid from the fund with respect to which they are incurred. An annual charge to the Trust Fund of up to 0.25% of the market value of the assets held by such Trust Fund shall be charged and applied to satisfy expenses incurred in conjunction with Plan administration, including, but not limited to, investment management, Trustee, record keeping, audit fees, fees for legal services to the extent permitted by applicable law, and expenses of the Investment and Savings Plan Investment Committee, the Pension Administration Committee, and the Hardship Committee described in Section 13.8. In addition, the Pension Administration Committee may charge fees directly to Accounts of Members, Deferred Members, Alternate Payees and Beneficiaries for Plan transactions, including but not limited to fees for new loans, annual loan maintenance, withdrawals and processing of Domestic Relations Orders. The Company shall pay all other expenses reasonably incurred in administering the Plan
17.5 Relief from Liability . The Plan is intended to constitute a Plan as described in Section 404(c) of ERISA and Title 29 of the Code of Federal Regulations Section 2550.404c-1. The Plan fiduciaries are relieved of any liability for any losses that are the direct and necessary result of investment instructions given by any Member, Deferred Member or Beneficiary.
17.6 Uniform Action by Certain Committees . Action by the Pension Administration Committee and the Hardship Committees shall be uniform in nature as applied to all persons similarly situated, and no

- 55 -


 

such action shall be taken which will discriminate in favor of any Members who are Highly Compensated Employees.
17.7 Amendment of Plan . The Board of Directors reserves the right at any time and from time to time, and retroactively if deemed necessary or appropriate to conform with governmental regulations or other policies, to modify or amend in whole or in part any or all of the provisions of the Plan; provided that no such modification or amendment shall (A) make it possible for any part of the funds of the Plan to be used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of Members, Deferred Members and Beneficiaries, or (B) increase the duties of the Trustee without its consent thereto in writing. Except as may be required to conform with governmental regulations, no such amendment shall adversely affect the rights of any Member or Deferred Member with respect to contributions made on his or her behalf prior to the date of such amendment.
17.8 Merger or Consolidation of Plan . The Plan may not be merged or consolidated with, nor may its assets or liabilities be transferred to, any other plan unless each Member or Deferred Member under the Plan would, if the resulting plan were then terminated, receive a benefit immediately after the merger, consolidation, or transfer which is equal to or greater than the benefit he or she would have been entitled to receive immediately before the merger, consolidation, or transfer if the Plan had then terminated.
17.9 Termination of Plan . The Plan is entirely voluntary on the part of the Company. The Board of Directors reserves the right at any time to terminate the Plan, the trust agreement and the trust hereunder or to suspend, reduce or partially or completely discontinue contributions thereto. In the event of such termination or partial termination of the Plan or complete discontinuance of contributions, the interests of Members and Deferred Members shall automatically become nonforfeitable. In the event of such termination or partial termination or complete discontinuance, any forfeitures not previously applied in accordance with Article Five shall be credited ratably to the Accounts of all Members and Deferred Members in proportion to the amounts of Matching Company Contributions made under Article Five credited during the current calendar year, or, if no Matching Company Contributions have been made during the current calendar year, then in proportion to such Matching Company Contributions during the last previous calendar year during which such Matching Company Contributions were made.
17.10 Headings and Word Usage . The headings used in this Plan are used for convenience of reference and in the case of any conflict, the text of the Plan, rather than any headings, shall control. Words used in the singular are intended to include the plural, whenever appropriate.
17.11 Construction . The Plan shall be construed, regulated and administered in accordance with the laws of the State of New York, subject to the provisions of applicable Federal laws.
17.12 Tax Withholding . The Plan Administrator shall have the right, to the extent not prohibited by law, to make such provisions as deemed appropriate in its sole discretion to satisfy any obligation of the Company to withhold federal, state or local income or other taxes incurred by reason of the operation of the Plan or benefits provided under the Plan, including but not limited to at any time (i) requiring a Participant to submit payment to the Company for such taxes before paying benefits under the Plan or making settlement of any amount due under the Plan, (ii) withholding such taxes from wages or other amounts due to a Participant before paying benefits under the Plan or making settlement of any amount

- 56 -


 

due under the Plan, (iii) making settlement of any amount due under the Plan part in shares of common stock of The Hartford and part in cash to facilitate satisfaction of such withholding obligations, or (iv) receiving shares of common stock of the Hartford already owned by a Participant or withholding such shares otherwise due to a Participant in an amount determined necessary to satisfy such withholding obligations.

- 57 -


 

APPENDIX A: Distribution Table
         
Age of the Employee   Distribution Period
70
    27.4  
71
    26.5  
72
    25.6  
73
    24.7  
74
    23.8  
75
    22.9  
76
    22.0  
77
    21.2  
78
    20.3  
79
    19.5  
80
    18.7  
81
    17.9  
82
    17.1  
83
    16.3  
84
    15.5  
85
    14.8  
86
    14.1  
87
    13.4  
88
    12.7  
89
    12.0  
90
    11.4  
91
    10.8  
92
    10.2  
93
    9.6  
94
    9.1  
95
    8.6  
96
    8.1  
97
    7.6  
98
    7.1  
99
    6.7  
100
    6.3  
101
    5.9  
102
    5.5  
103
    5.2  
104
    4.9  
105
    4.5  
106
    4.2  
107
    3.9  
108
    3.7  
109
    3.4  
110
    3.1  
111
    2.9  
112
    2.6  
113
    2.4  
114
    2.1  
115 and older
    1.9  

- 58 -

 

EXHIBIT 12.01
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
COMPUTATION OF RATIOS OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES AND EARNINGS
TO COMBINED FIXED CHARGES AND PREFERRED STOCK DIVIDENDS [1]
                                         
(In millions)   2005   2004   2003   2002   2001
 
Earnings
  $ 2,985     $ 2,523     $ (550 )   $ 1,068     $ 341  
 
                                       
Add:
                                       
Fixed Charges
                                       
Interest expense
    252       251       271       265       295  
Interest factor attributable to rentals
    69       64       76       73       72  
Interest credited to contractholders
    5,671       2,481       1,120       1,048       1,050  
 
Total fixed charges
    5,992       2,796       1,467       1,386       1,417  
 
Total fixed charges excluding interest credited to contractholders
    321       315       347       338       367  
 
Earnings, as defined
    8,977       5,319       917       2,454       1,758  
 
Earnings, as defined, excluding interest credited to contractholders
  $ 3,306     $ 2,838     $ (203 )   $ 1,406     $ 708  
 
 
                                       
Ratios
                                       
 
Earnings, as defined, to total fixed charges [2] [3]
    1.5       1.9     NM     1.8       1.2  
 
Earnings, as defined, excluding interest credited to contractholders, to total fixed charges excluding interest credited to contractholders [2] [4] [5]
    10.3       9.0     NM     4.2       1.9  
Deficiency of earnings to fixed charges and preference dividends [6]
  $     $     $ 550     $     $  
 
[1]   The Company had no dividends on preferred stock for the years 2001 to 2005.
 
[2]   NM: Not meaningful.
 
[3]   Before the impact of September 11 of $678, the 2001 ratio of earnings to fixed charges was 1.6.
 
[4]   Before the impact of September 11 of $678, the 2001 ratio of earnings to fixed charges excluding interest credited to contractholders was 3.8.
 
[5]   This secondary ratio is disclosed for the convenience of fixed income investors and the rating agencies that serve them and is more comparable to the ratios disclosed by all issuers of fixed income securities.
 
[6]   Represents additional earnings that would be necessary to result in a one to one ratio of consolidated earnings to fixed charges and preference dividends. This amount includes a before-tax charge of $2.6 billion related to the Company’s 2003 asbestos reserve addition.

 

 

EXHIBIT 21.01
The Hartford Financial Services Group
Organizational List – Domestic and Foreign Subsidiaries
1810 Corporation (Delaware)
1stAgChoice, Inc. (South Dakota)
Access CoverageCorp, Inc. (North Carolina)
Access CoverageCorp Technologies, Inc. (North Carolina)
American Maturity Life Insurance Company (Connecticut)
BMG Capital Advisors Group, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Brazilcap Capitalizacao S.A. (Brazil) (16.67%)
Business Management Group, Inc. (Connecticut)
Canada Life Fundo De Pensao (Brazil)
CCS Commercial, L.L.C. (Delaware) (50%)
Charles Stedman & Co., Inc. (Florida)
CIAXA Capitalizacao S.A. (Brazil) (24.5%)
CLAIMPLACE, Inc. (Delaware)
Downlands Liability Management Ltd. (United Kingdom)
Ersatz Corporation (Delaware)
Excess Insurance Company, Limited (United Kingdom)
Fencourt Reinsurance Company, Ltd. (Bermuda)
First State Insurance Company (Connecticut)
First State Management Group Insurance Services of Massachusetts, LLC (Massachusetts)
First State Management Group, Inc. (Delaware)
Four Thirty Seven Land Company Inc. (Delaware)
HARCO Property Services, Inc. (Connecticut)
Hart Life Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hart Re Group, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Hartford Accident and Indemnity Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Administrative Services Company (Minnesota)
Hartford Advantage Investment, Ltd. (Bermuda)
Hartford Casualty General Agency, Inc. (Texas)
Hartford Casualty Insurance Company (Indiana)
Hartford Core Fund, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Core Fund ID, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Employee Club, Inc. (Connecticut)
Hartford Enhanced Absolute Return Fund, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Enhanced Absolute Return Fund ID, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Equity Sales Company, Inc. (Connecticut)
Hartford Equity Specialists Fund, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Equity Specialists Fund ID, L.P. (Delaware)
Hartford Financial Services, LLC (Delaware)
Hartford Fire General Agency, Inc. (Texas)
Hartford Fire Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Hedge Fund Company, LLC (Delaware)
Hartford Holdings, Inc. (Delaware)
Hartford Insurance Company of Illinois (Illinois)
Hartford Insurance Company of the Midwest (Indiana)
Hartford Insurance Company of the Southeast (Connecticut)
Hartford Insurance, Ltd. (Bermuda)
Hartford Integrated Technologies, Inc. (Connecticut)
Hartford International Life Reassurance Corporation (Connecticut)
Hartford International Management Services Company, L.L.C. (Delaware)
Hartford Investment Financial Services, LLC (Delaware)
Hartford Investment Management Company (Delaware)
Hartford Investment Management K.K. (Japan)
Hartford Investments Canada Corp. (Canada)
Hartford Investor Services Company, LLC (Connecticut)
Hartford Life Alliance LLC (Delaware)

 


 

Hartford Life and Accident Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Life and Annuity Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Life Group Insurance Company (Illinois)
Hartford Life Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Life Insurance KK (Japan)
Hartford Life International, Ltd. (Connecticut)
Hartford Life, Inc. (Delaware)
Hartford Life Limited (Ireland)
Hartford Life, Ltd. (Bermuda)
Hartford Life Private Placement, LLC (Delaware)
Hartford Lloyd’s Corporation (Texas)
Hartford Lloyd’s Insurance Company (Partnership) (Texas)
Hartford Management Services Limited (United Kingdom)
Hartford Management, Ltd. (Bermuda)
Hartford of Florida, L.L.C. (Florida)
Hartford Re Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Residual Market, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Hartford Securities Distribution Company, Inc. (Connecticut)
Hartford Specialty Company (Delaware)
Hartford Specialty Insurance Services of Texas, LLC (Texas)
Hartford Technology Service Company (Connecticut)
Hartford Technology Services Company, L.L.C. (Delaware)
Hartford Underwriters Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Hartford-Comprehensive Employee Benefit Service Company (Connecticut)
HARTRE Company, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Heritage Holdings, Inc. (Connecticut)
Heritage Reinsurance Company, Ltd. (Bermuda)
HLA, LLC (Connecticut)
HL Investment Advisors, LLC (Connecticut)
HNI, LLC (Connecticut) (33.340%)
Horizon Management Group, LLC (Delaware)
HRA Brokerage Services, Inc. (Connecticut)
HRA, Inc. (Connecticut)
ICATU Hartford Administracao de Beneficios LTDA (Brazil)(99.99%)
ICATU Hartford Administracao de Recursos LTDA (Brazil)(99.99%)
ICATU Hartford Capitalizacao S.A. (Brazil)
ICATU Hartford Consultoria Ltda. (Brazil) (99%)
ICATU Hartford Fundo de Pensao (Brazil)
ICATU Hartford Seguros S.A. (Brazil) (50%)
ICATU Hartford Sociedad Anonima De Capitalizacion Y Ahorro Para Fins Determinados (Argentina)(99%)
IH CIA Seguros E Providencia S.A. (Brazil)
ISOP Financing Company Limited Partnership (Connecticut)
Itumbiara Particpacoes Ltda. (Brazil) (99.99%)
M-CAP Insurance Agency, LLC (Delaware)
Motrin Capitalizacao S.A. (Brazil)
New England Insurance Company (Connecticut)
New England Reinsurance Corporation (Connecticut)
New Ocean Insurance Company, Ltd. (Bermuda)
Nutmeg Administrator, LLC (Delaware)
Nutmeg Insurance Agency, Inc. (Connecticut)
Nutmeg Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Nutmeg Life Insurance Company (Iowa)
Omni General Agency, Inc. (Texas)
Omni Indemnity Company (Illinois)
Omni Insurance Company (Illinois)
Omni Insurance Group, Inc. (Georgia)
Pacific Insurance Company, Limited (Connecticut)
Personal Lines Insurance Center, Inc. (Connecticut)
Planco, LLC (Delaware)
Planco Financial Services, LLC (Delaware)
PPL Holdings LLC (Delaware)

 


 

Property and Casualty Insurance Company of Hartford (Indiana)
Santa Catarina Seguros E Previdencia S.A. (Brazil) (55%)
Sentinel Insurance Company, Ltd. (Connecticut)
Servus Life Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Specialty Risk Services, LLC (Delaware)
The Evergreen Group Incorporated (New York)
The Hartford Club of Simsbury, Inc. (Connecticut)
The Hartford International Financial Services Group, LLC (Delaware)
Thesis S.A. (Argentina)
Trumbull Finance, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Trumbull Flood Management, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Trumbull Insurance Company (Connecticut)
Trumbull Recovery Services, Inc. (Florida)
Trumbull Services, L.L.C. (Connecticut)
Twin City Fire Insurance Company (Indiana)
United Premium Capital, L.L.C. (Connecticut) (50%)
Vanguarda Cia de Seguros Gerais (Brazil)
Woodbury Financial Services, Inc. (Minnesota)
XDimensional Technologies, Inc. (California) (70%)

 

 

EXHIBIT 23.01
CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
We consent to the incorporation by reference in the following registration statements of our reports dated February 22, 2006, relating to the financial statements and financial statement schedules of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (which report expresses an unqualified opinion and includes an explanatory paragraph relating to the Company’s change in its method of accounting and reporting for certain nontraditional long-duration contracts and for separate accounts in 2004) and management’s report on the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, appearing in this Annual Report on Form 10-K of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. for the year ended December 31, 2005.
     
Form S-3 Registration No.   Form S-8 Registration Nos.
333-108067
  333-105707
    333-049170
333-105706
333-034092
033-080665
333-012563
333-125489
DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
Hartford, Connecticut
February 22, 2006

 

 

EXHIBIT 24.01
POWER OF ATTORNEY
     Each person whose signature appears below does hereby make, constitute and appoint DAVID M. JOHNSON, NEAL S. WOLIN, ROBERT J. PRICE and RICHARD G. COSTELLO, and each of them, with full power to act as his or her true and lawful attorneys-in-fact and agents, in his or her name, place and stead to execute on his or her behalf, as an officer and/or director of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (the “Company”), an Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2005 (the “Annual Report”), and any and all amendments or supplements to the Annual Report, and to file the same with all exhibits thereto and other documents in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”) pursuant to the Securities Act of 1934, as amended (the “Act”), and any applicable securities exchange or securities self-regulatory body, and any and all other instruments which any of said attorneys-in-fact and agents deems necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Act, the rules, regulations and requirements of the SEC in respect thereof, giving and granting to each of said attorneys-in-fact and agents full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing whatsoever necessary or appropriate to be done in and about the premises as fully to all intents as he or she might or could do in person, with full power of substitution and resubstitution, hereby ratifying and confirming all that his or her said attorneys-in-fact and agents or substitutes may or shall lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.
     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has hereunto subscribed this power of attorney this 16 th day of February, 2006.
             
/s/ Ramani Ayer
      /s/ Ramon de Oliveira    
 
Ramani Ayer
     
 
Ramon de Oliveira
   
 
           
/s/ David M. Johnson
      /s/ Edward J. Kelly, III    
 
David M. Johnson
     
 
Edward J. Kelly, III
   
 
           
/s/ Paul G. Kirk, Jr.
      /s/ Thomas M. Marra    
 
Paul G. Kirk, Jr.
     
 
Thomas M. Marra
   
 
           
/s/ Gail J. McGovern
      /s/ Michael G. Morris    
 
Gail J. McGovern
     
 
Michael G. Morris
   
 
           
/s/ Robert J. Price
      /s/ Robert W. Selander    
 
Robert J. Price
     
 
Robert W. Selander
   
 
           
/s/ Charles B. Strauss
      /s/ H. Patrick Swygert    
 
Charles B. Strauss
     
 
H. Patrick Swygert
   
 
           
/s/ David K. Zwiener
           
 
David K. Zwiener
           

 

 

EXHIBIT 31.01
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350
AS ENACTED BY SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, Ramani Ayer, certify that:
1.   I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.;
2.   Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
3.   Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
4.   The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
  a.   Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
 
  b.   Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
 
  c.   Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
 
  d.   Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and
5.   The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
  a.   All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
 
  b.   Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.
Date: February 24, 2006
         
     
  /s/ Ramani Ayer    
  Ramani Ayer   
  Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer   

 

 

         
EXHIBIT 31.02
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350
AS ENACTED BY SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, David M. Johnson, certify that:
1.   I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc.;
2.   Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
3.   Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
4.   The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
  a.   Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
 
  b.   Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
 
  c.   Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
 
  d.   Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and
5.   The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
  a.   All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
 
  b.   Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.
Date: February 24, 2006
         
     
  /s/ David M. Johnson    
  David M. Johnson   
  Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer   

 

 

         
EXHIBIT 32.01
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350
AS ENACTED BY SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
In connection with the Annual Report on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 2005 of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (the “Company”), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), the undersigned hereby certifies, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. section 1350 as enacted by section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:
1)   The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and
2)   The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.
Date: February 24, 2006
         
     
  /s/ Ramani Ayer    
  Ramani Ayer   
  Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer   

 

 

         
EXHIBIT 32.02
THE HARTFORD FINANCIAL SERVICES GROUP, INC.
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350
AS ENACTED BY SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
In connection with the Annual Report on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 2005 of The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc. (the “Company”), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), the undersigned hereby certifies, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. section 1350 as enacted by section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:
1)   The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and
2)   The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.
Date: February 24, 2006
         
     
  /s/ David M. Johnson    
  David M. Johnson   
  Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer